The wonderful, and most deplorable history of the latter times of the Jews with the destruction of the city of Jerusalem. Which history begins where the Holy Scriptures do end. By Josephus Ben Gorion whereunto is added a brief of the ten captivities; with the pourtrait of the Roman rams, and engines of battery, &c. As also of Jerusalem; with the fearful, and presaging apparitions that were seen in the air before her ruins. Moreover, there is a parallel of the late times and crimes in London, with those in Jerusalem.
         Josippon. English. Abridgments.
      
       
         
           1671
        
      
       Approx. 632 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 209 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A46295
         Wing J1086A
         ESTC R216340
         99828072
         99828072
         32499
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A46295)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 32499)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1911:22)
      
       
         
           
             The wonderful, and most deplorable history of the latter times of the Jews with the destruction of the city of Jerusalem. Which history begins where the Holy Scriptures do end. By Josephus Ben Gorion whereunto is added a brief of the ten captivities; with the pourtrait of the Roman rams, and engines of battery, &c. As also of Jerusalem; with the fearful, and presaging apparitions that were seen in the air before her ruins. Moreover, there is a parallel of the late times and crimes in London, with those in Jerusalem.
             Josippon. English. Abridgments.
             Joseph ben Gorion, ha-Kohen, attributed name.
             Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
             Ibn Daud, Abraham ben David, Halevi, ca. 1110-ca. 1180.
             Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661.
          
           [18], 272, 269-376, [12] p., 3 leaves of plates : ports.
           
             printed for John Sims, at the sign of the Kings head at Sweethings Alley end in Cornhil, next the Royal Exchange,
             London :
             1671.
          
           
             A translation of Abraham ben David, ha-Levi's abstract, in book 3 of his "Sefer ha-Kabalah", of the anonymous "Josippon" or "Yosippon". The latter has been misattributed to a Joseph ben Gorion, usually identified with Joseph ben Gorion ha-Kohen but occasionally with Flavius Josephus.
             Dedication to the City of London signed: James Howel.
             Dedication to Sir John Robinson signed: J.S.
             The portrait of Josephus Ben-Gorion is signed: W Sherwin fe.
             Running title reads: The wars of the Jews.
             Quire 2C contains a character of the Jews, and a prayer by Thomas Fuller.
             Includes index.
             Text continuous despite pagination.
             Reproduction of the original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Jews -- History -- 586 B.C.-70 A.D. -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-09 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-10 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-10 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
        
         
         
         
           
        
         
           Titus
           Vespatianus
           Emperour
           of
           Rome
           ,
           Conquerour
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           Surnamed
           the
           delight
           of
           mankind
           ,
           w.s.
           sc.
           
        
         
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           WONDERFUL
           ,
           AND
           MOST
           Deplorable
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           LATTER
           TIMES
           OF
           THE
           JEWS
           :
           With
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           Which
           History
           begins
           where
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           do
           end
           .
        
         
           By
           JOSEPHVS
           BEN
           GORION
        
         
           Whereunto
           is
           added
           a
           Brief
           of
           the
           ten
           Captivities
           ;
           with
           the
           Pourtrait
           of
           the
           Roman
           Rams
           ,
           and
           Engines
           of
           Battery
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           As
           also
           of
           Jerusalem
           ;
           with
           the
           fearful
           ,
           and
           presaging
           Apparitions
           that
           were
           seen
           in
           the
           air
           before
           her
           Ruines
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           there
           is
           a
           Parallel
           of
           the
           late
           Times
           and
           Crimes
           in
           London
           ,
           with
           those
           in
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           
             Printed
             for
          
           John
           Sims
           ,
           
             at
             the
             Sign
             of
             the
          
           Kings
           Head
           at
           Sweethings
           
             Alley
             end
             in
          
           Cornhil
           ,
           
             next
             the
             Royal
          
           Exchange
           .
           1671.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Honorable
           Sir
           JOHN
           ROBINSON
           Knight
           and
           Baronet
           ,
           Lievtenant
           of
           the
           TOWER
           ,
           and
           Alderman
           of
           the
           CITY
           of
           LONDON
           .
        
         
           
             Honorable
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           THIS
           rare
           and
           remarkable
           Piece
           of
           History
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           Dedicated
           before
           to
           the
           City
           of
           London
           in
           generall
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Subject
           ;
           Treating
           of
           the
           ruine
           of
           one
           of
           the
           most
           famous
           Cities
           upon
           Earth
           :
           So
           upon
           this
           Review
           ,
           and
           new
           Edition
           ,
           I
           take
           the
           boldness
           of
           Dedicating
           it
           to
           You
           alone
           ;
           who
           are
           one
           of
           the
           Eminent
           Members
           ,
           
           and
           Ornament
           thereof
           ;
           as
           also
           being
           Governor
           of
           that
           Place
           ,
           wherein
           lies
           her
           chiefest
           security
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           formerly
           Dedicated
           to
           this
           City
           ,
           in
           the
           highest
           brunt
           of
           the
           late
           civill
           Confusions
           .
           And
           the
           Noble
           Author
           of
           the
           following
           Epistle
           thought
           it
           very
           seasonable
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           express
           design
           to
           awaken
           ,
           and
           warn
           Her
           of
           her
           desperate
           condition
           at
           that
           Time
           ;
           And
           it
           produced
           so
           happy
           effects
           ,
           that
           it
           made
           such
           impressions
           upon
           the
           spirits
           of
           many
           of
           the
           best
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           they
           began
           to
           recollect
           themselves
           ,
           and
           see
           their
           Error
           ;
           The
           said
           Author
           representing
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           
             Crying
             sins
          
           ,
           which
           raigned
           in
           Jerusalem
           before
           her
           last
           and
           utter
           destruction
           ,
           were
           very
           rife
           then
           in
           London
           ;
           which
           were
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           Sedition
           ,
           instable
           and
           stubborn
           
             Rebellious
             hearts
          
           ,
           their
           murmurings
           at
           Government
           ,
           and
           an
           itch
           after
           Innovations
           .
           As
           also
           the
           defiling
           
           of
           their
           Temple
           ,
           the
           Irreverence
           and
           comtempt
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           the
           violation
           of
           the
           Tombs
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           with
           other
           acts
           of
           Prophaness
           and
           Sacriledge
           ;
           But
           principally
           the
           Crucifying
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             of
             Life
          
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           of
           London
           was
           guilty
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           of
           all
           these
           ugly
           and
           enormous
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           lead
           all
           along
           by
           a
           true
           
             Jewish
             spirit
          
           ;
           And
           concerning
           the
           last
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Crucifixion
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           though
           no
           Comparison
           may
           be
           made
           without
           a
           high
           prophaness
           ,
           yet
           the
           manner
           of
           murthering
           CHARLES
           the
           first
           ,
           may
           be
           humbly
           said
           to
           bear
           a
           kind
           of
           analogy
           ,
           and
           resemblance
           with
           it
           ;
           Nay
           the
           Jews
           (
           whereof
           there
           are
           swarms
           now
           in
           this
           City
           )
           will
           not
           stick
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           Murther
           beyond
           theirs
           ;
           for
           ,
           what
           they
           did
           ,
           they
           did
           it
           out
           of
           blindness
           and
           ignorance
           :
           for
           they
           neither
           knew
           nor
           acknowledged
           Him
           to
           be
           King
           of
           
           the
           Jew
           :
           But
           the
           English
           did
           accuse
           ,
           and
           arraign
           ,
           they
           did
           condemn
           ,
           and
           murther
           King
           CHARLES
           by
           the
           
             name
             of
             their
             own
             King
          
           ,
           the
           
             King
             of
             England
          
           .
        
         
           God
           Almighty
           avert
           those
           further
           judgments
           which
           hang
           over
           us
           ,
           as
           prayeth
           ,
        
         
           
             Honorable
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             servant
             ,
             and
             Fellow-Citizen
             J.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           Englands
           Imperial
           Chamber
           THE
           Renowned
           City
           of
           LONDON
           .
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             the
             Right
             worshipfull
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Mr.
             Recorder
             ,
             with
             the
             Court
             of
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             Common
             Councel
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           AS
           among
           men
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           a
           resemblance
           ,
           and
           a
           kind
           of
           affinity
           among
           Cities
           which
           are
           the
           Mansions
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           a
           reverence
           due
           to
           some
           more
           then
           to
           others
           :
           Carthagena
           in
           Spain
           ,
           doth
           acknowledge
           old
           Carthage
           in
           Africk
           to
           be
           her
           Mother
           ;
           Leyden
           in
           Holland
           doth
           glory
           that
           she
           is
           allyed
           to
           Lions
           in
           France
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           bearing
           the
           name
           of
           
             Lugdunum
             ;
             Saragosa
          
           in
           Aragon
           confesseth
           her self
           daughter
           to
           Syracusa
           in
           Sicily
           ;
           and
           London
           ,
           by
           some
           Antiquaries
           is
           called
           Troynovant
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           first
           founded
           by
           the
           Trojans
           ;
           But
           of
           all
           the
           Cities
           upon
           the
           earthly
           Globe
           ,
           Jerusalem
           deserves
           most
           reverence
           ,
           in
           regard
           our
           Salvation
           was
           wrought
           and
           consummated
           in
           Her
           ;
           In
           regard
           ,
           that
           grand
           Prepitiatory
           Sacrifice
           for
           hum●…ne
           souls
           was
           offered
           in
           her
           :
           Therefore
           ,
           under
           favour
           I
           held
           it
           not
           improper
           to
           Dedicat
           the
           History
           of
           this
           once
           so
           famous
           Metropolis
           ,
           to
           the
           flourishing
           City
           of
           London
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           holy
           Bible
           ,
           the
           
             most
             authentick
             Patent
             of
             saving
             Faith
             ,
          
           there
           is
           a
           Text
           which
           reflected
           upon
           the
           ●…ncient
           Nation
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           aymed
           only
           at
           their
           C●…ntry
           ,
           viz.
           
             In
             Jury
             God
             is
             known
             ,
             &c.
             Psal.
             76.
             
          
           He
           was
           known
           indeed
           in
           that
           Land
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           his
           Mercies
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           by
           the
           severity
           o●…
           his
           Judgments
           ;
           That
           race
           of
           people
           ,
           partly
           because
           they
           were
           not
           co-labourers
           at
           the
           building
           of
           that
           Mount
           of
           humane
           pride
           the
           Tower
           of
           Babel
           ,
           were
           ,
           for
           many
           ages
           ,
           the
           
             objects
             of
             his
             favour
          
           ,
           till
           they
           made
           themselves
           afterwards
           
             the
             subjects
             of
             his
             fury
          
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Philosopher
           tels
           us
           
             Corrup●…o
             optimi
             est
             pessima
          
           ,
           or
           as
           we
           find
           that
           the
           sweetest
           wines
           become
           the
           tartest
           vineger
           ;
           so
           those
           heavenly
           indulgences
           turn'd
           to
           heavy
           indignations
           ,
           those
           silver
           showers
           of
           extraordinary
           benedictions
           became
           black
           sto●…ms
           of
           vengeance
           .
           It
           is
           the
           method
           of
           divine
           Justice
           to
           correct
           first
           w●…th
           rods
           ,
           then
           with
           scourges
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           that
           will
           not
           do
           ,
           with
           ●…corpions
           ;
           The
           Jews
           felt
           all
           the
           three
           degrees
           ;
           and
           never
           was
           any
           people
           upon
           earth
           made
           greater
           examples
           of
           wrath
           th●…
           his
           own
           chosen
           Inheritance
           ,
           a
           peculiar
           people
           that
           mig●…
           have
           ●…m'd
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           primogeniture
           among
           the
           re●…
           of
           mankind
           .
           Now
           ,
           whoso●…ver
           desires
           to
           make
           reserches
           into
           the
           grounds
           of
           these
           sad
           dysasters
           ,
           will
           find
           ,
           it
           was
           their
           sedi●…ious
           proud
           spirits
           ,
           their
           instable
           and
           stubborn
           
             rebellious
             hearts
          
           ,
           (
           which
           did
           them
           more
           mischief
           then
           the
           Roman
           R●…
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           destructive
           Engines
           )
           the
           defiling
           ●…f
           their
           Temple
           ,
           the
           violation
           of
           the
           Tombs
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           with
           other
           acts
           of
           profaneness
           and
           sacriledg
           :
           but
           principally
           the
           rejecting
           and
           crucifying
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             of
             life
          
           .
           For
           never
           any
           thing
           did
           thrive
           with
           them
           afterwards
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           motive
           for
           the
           Jews
           conv●…sion
           ,
           the
           length
           of
           these
           beavy
           judgments
           under
           which
           they
           groan
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           were
           ●…nough
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           And
           t
           is
           observed
           the
           length
           of
           these
           judgments
           doth
           often
           puzzle
           their
           intellectuals
           and
           put
           them
           at
           a
           stend
           ;
           F●…r
           some
           of
           their
           Rabbies
           will
           stare
           and
           shrink-in
           
           their
           shoulders
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           break
           out
           into
           a
           kind
           of
           confession
           ,
           that
           their
           judgments
           could
           not
           last
           so
           long
           but
           
             for
             crucifying
             one
             that
             was
             more
             then
             a
             man
          
           ;
           Besides
           ,
           the
           punctuall
           accomplishment
           of
           our
           Saviours
           predictions
           were
           sufficient
           to
           conv●…nce
           any
           rationall
           creature
           ;
           For
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           their
           Land
           became
           a
           stage
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           all
           kind
           of
           barbarisms
           .
           Their
           so
           renowned
           City
           ,
           their
           Temple
           and
           
             Sanctum
             Sanctorum
          
           so
           fam'd
           all
           the
           earth
           over
           was
           made
           level
           to
           the
           ground
           :
           And
           observable
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           these
           judgments
           fell
           upon
           their
           Temple
           at
           the
           highest
           time
           of
           holiness
           ,
           at
           their
           Passover
           or
           Jubilee
           ;
           so
           that
           one
           might
           say
           ,
           That
           season
           which
           was
           ordained
           for
           their
           salvation
           turned
           to
           their
           perdition
           ;
           Moreover
           the
           very
           inanimate
           creatures
           ,
           and
           vegetals
           ,
           the
           very
           soil
           of
           the
           Country
           became
           co-sufferers
           with
           them
           ,
           being
           forc't
           to
           part
           with
           her
           plenty
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           with
           her
           people
           ever
           since
           .
        
         
           From
           that
           time
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           't
           is
           well
           known
           what
           Runagates
           ,
           and
           Land-lopers
           they
           have
           been
           up
           and
           down
           the
           world
           ;
           For
           although
           it
           is
           known
           there
           be
           many
           scores
           of
           thousands
           of
           them
           ,
           d●…spersed
           and
           squandred
           here
           and
           there
           upon
           the
           surface
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           yet
           these
           straglers
           could
           never
           since
           grow
           to
           such
           an
           unity
           and
           coalition
           as
           might
           form
           the
           species
           of
           any
           setled
           Government
           ;
           but
           they
           still
           shuffle
           and
           prog
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           being
           no
           better
           then
           slaves
           wheresoever
           they
           take
           footing
           .
           Moreover
           it
           is
           observed
           ,
           that
           they
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           most
           sordid
           and
           servile
           conditions
           ;
           for
           commonly
           they
           are
           either
           Lombardiers
           and
           Brokers
           for
           the
           pettiest
           things
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           a
           blew
           point
           :
           Or
           they
           are
           Gabeliers
           and
           Tollmen
           ,
           having
           some
           inferiour
           places
           in
           the
           Custom-houses
           ,
           a
           profession
           so
           undervalued
           ,
           and
           held
           infamous
           by
           their
           Ancestours
           :
           Or
           they
           serve
           for
           Spies
           and
           panders
           for
           intelligence
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           be
           few
           great
           Officers
           in
           Turky
           ,
           but
           have
           a
           Jew
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           For
           they
           are
           known
           to
           be
           the
           subtilest
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           subdolous
           race
           of
           people
           upon
           earth
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           most
           fearfull
           and
           pusillanimous
           ;
           inso
           much
           
           that
           they
           are
           imployed
           no
           where
           in
           the
           wars
           ,
           nor
           worth
           the
           making
           slaves
           of
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           the
           reason
           ,
           why
           they
           are
           so
           far
           degenerated
           from
           their
           primitive
           simplicity
           and
           courage
           ,
           is
           their
           frequent
           captivities
           ,
           their
           desperate
           fortunes
           ,
           the
           necessities
           and
           hatred
           they
           have
           been
           habituated
           unto
           from
           time
           to
           time
           .
           For
           no
           Nation
           on
           earth
           hath
           been
           so
           generally
           contemned
           ,
           both
           by
           Christians
           and
           Pagans
           ;
           witness
           one
           Heathen
           Poet
           among
           divers
           ot●…ers
           ,
           in
           these
           Hexameters
           ,
           wherein
           there
           is
           an
           accumulation
           of
           so
           many
           base
           attributes
           cast
           upon
           them
           ,
           
             
               Tum
               Judaea
               cohors
               infida
               ,
               molesta
               ,
               rebellis
               ;
            
             
               Perfida
               ,
               dira
               ,
               ferox
               ,
               perjura
               ,
               ingrata
               ,
               superba
               .
            
          
           Now
           the
           moralists
           observe
           ,
           that
           nothing
           doth
           depress
           and
           deprave
           ingenious
           spirits
           ,
           or
           corrupt
           clear
           wits
           ,
           more
           then
           scorn
           ,
           and
           necessity
           ;
           nothing
           cowes
           them
           more
           then
           wan●…
           ,
           and
           indigence
           ;
           
             
               —
               Virtutibus
               obstat
            
             
               Resangusta
               domi
               —
               .
            
          
           Touching
           the
           ten
           Tribes
           that
           were
           led
           Captives
           beyond
           E●…phrates
           ,
           the
           present
           Jews
           know
           not
           what
           's
           become
           of
           them
           ;
           yet
           they
           believe
           th●…y
           never
           became
           Apostates
           or
           Gentiles
           to
           this
           day
           .
           Some
           there
           are
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           best
           rank
           of
           Learned
           men
           ,
           who
           hold
           ,
           that
           the
           Tartars
           of
           Scythia
           ,
           who
           about
           the
           year
           1200.
           or
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           became
           first
           known
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           by
           that
           name
           ,
           and
           hold
           at
           this
           day
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Asia
           in
           subjection
           ,
           are
           of
           the
           Israelits
           progeny
           ,
           namely
           ,
           of
           those
           ten
           Tribes
           ,
           which
           were
           carried
           Captive
           to
           Assyria
           by
           Salmanazar
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           argument
           they
           pr●…duce
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           word
           Tartari
           signifies
           in
           the
           Syriak
           a
           Residue
           ,
           or
           Remainder
           ;
           such
           as
           those
           Tartars
           are
           supposed
           to
           be
           ,
           of
           those
           ten
           Tribes
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           they
           alledge
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           alwaies
           embraced
           the
           Circumcision
           ,
           the
           An●…ent
           Character
           of
           Jud●…ism
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           they
           urge
           sundry
           Texts
           in
           E●…
           〈◊〉
           proba●…
           hereof
           ;
           But
           this
           opinion
           hath
           found
           no
           〈◊〉
           entertainment
           ,
           
           with
           the
           best
           sort
           of
           Antiquaries
           .
        
         
           The
           Jews
           of
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Benjamin
           (
           they
           say
           )
           are
           thos●…
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             Poland
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           the
           
             Turks
             dominions
          
           and
           all
           the
           Levantine
           parts
           ;
           The
           Tribe
           of
           Judah
           ,
           they
           hold
           to
           be
           setled
           in
           Portugal
           ,
           where
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           stick
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           some
           thousands
           families
           of
           their
           race
           are
           ,
           whom
           they
           dispence
           with
           all
           to
           make
           a
           semblance
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           taking
           of
           investitures
           in
           holy
           orders
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           they
           say
           their
           Messias
           is
           to
           come
           ;
           of
           whom
           one
           may
           hear
           them
           discourse
           with
           such
           a
           relish
           ,
           such
           a
           self-pleasing
           conceit
           and
           confidence
           that
           is
           wonderfull
           .
           This
           may
           be
           the
           reason
           why
           they
           instruct
           their
           children
           ,
           and
           expound
           their
           law
           in
           the
           Lusitanian
           language
           in
           their
           Synagogues
           where
           women
           are
           not
           permitted
           to
           enter
           ;
           for
           they
           hold
           them
           to
           be
           of
           an
           inferiour
           creation
           to
           man
           ,
           and
           made
           only
           for
           sensuall
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           propagation
           .
           They
           much
           glory
           of
           their
           mysterious
           Cabal
           ,
           wherein
           they
           make
           the
           reality
           of
           things
           to
           depend
           upon
           letters
           ,
           and
           words
           ;
           but
           they
           hold
           ,
           that
           the
           Hebrew
           hath
           the
           sole
           priviledge
           of
           this
           .
           This
           Cabal
           ,
           or
           kind
           of
           knowledg
           ,
           which
           is
           nought
           else
           but
           tradition
           transmitted
           fr●…m
           father
           to
           son
           ,
           &
           so
           from
           one
           generation
           to
           another
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           a
           reparation
           in
           some
           measure
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           our
           knowledg
           in
           Adam
           ;
           And
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           revealed
           four
           times
           :
           First
           to
           Adam
           ,
           who
           being
           thrust
           out
           of
           Paradise
           ;
           and
           sitting
           one
           day
           very
           sad
           ,
           and
           sorrowing
           for
           the
           loss
           he
           had
           of
           that
           dependency
           the
           creatures
           have
           upon
           the
           Creator
           ,
           the
           Angel
           Raguel
           was
           sent
           to
           comf●…rt
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           instruct
           him
           ,
           and
           repair
           his
           lost
           knowledge
           ;
           This
           they
           call
           their
           Cabal
           ,
           which
           was
           lost
           the
           second
           time
           by
           the
           Flood
           ,
           and
           Babel
           .
           Then
           God
           discovered
           it
           to
           Moses
           in
           the
           bush
           :
           The
           third
           time
           to
           Solomon
           in
           a
           dream
           ,
           whereby
           he
           came
           to
           know
           the
           commencement
           ,
           the
           mediety
           ,
           and
           consummation
           of
           times
           ,
           whereof
           he
           composed
           many
           Volums
           which
           were
           lost
           in
           the
           grand
           Captivity
           .
           The
           last
           time
           ,
           they
           hold
           ,
           that
           God
           restored
           the
           Cabal
           to
           Esdras
           ,
           (
           a
           book
           they
           highly
           value
           )
           
           who
           by
           Gods
           command
           withdrew
           himself
           to
           the
           wilderness
           forty
           daies
           attended
           by
           five
           Scribes
           ,
           who
           in
           that
           space
           wrote
           200.
           and
           four
           books
           ;
           whereof
           the
           first
           134.
           were
           to
           be
           publikely
           read
           ;
           but
           the
           other
           seventy
           were
           to
           pass
           privately
           among
           the
           Levites
           ;
           and
           those
           they
           pretend
           to
           be
           Cabalisticall
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           all
           lost
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           present
           Religion
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           there
           be
           three
           Sects
           of
           them
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           ,
           are
           called
           the
           Talmudists
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           besides
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           they
           hold
           the
           Talmud
           for
           authenticall
           ,
           a
           book
           composed
           by
           their
           Rabbines
           The
           second
           sect
           of
           
             Jews
             ,
             receive
             only
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           The
           third
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           the
           Samaritan
           ,
           and
           whereof
           there
           are
           but
           very
           few
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           admit
           only
           of
           the
           Pentateuch
           ;
           viz.
           the
           five
           books
           of
           Moses
           ,
           for
           authentick
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           As
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           former
           observation
           ,
           this
           Nation
           is
           grown
           
             cowardly
             ,
             &
             cunning
          
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           proverb
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           imputed
           to
           their
           various
           thraldoms
           ,
           contempt
           ,
           and
           poverty
           (
           which
           though
           it
           
             use
             to
             dastardize
             ,
             and
             depress
             the
             courage
             ,
             yet
             it
             whets
             the
             wit
             )
          
           ;
           so
           besides
           these
           qualities
           ,
           they
           are
           commonly
           leight
           ,
           and
           gidd●…-headed
           ,
           much
           symbolizing
           in
           humour
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Apocalypticall
           zelots
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           and
           bold
           
             expounders
             of
             Daniel
          
           ,
           with
           the
           other
           Prophets
           ;
           whereby
           they
           use
           to
           sooth
           ,
           or
           rather
           fool
           ,
           themselves
           into
           some
           egregious
           fanaticall
           〈◊〉
           ,
           which
           nevertheless
           passeth
           among
           them
           for
           an
           Illumination
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Christian
           Prince
           that
           expelled
           the
           Jews
           out
           of
           his
           Territories
           ,
           was
           that
           heroick
           King
           ,
           our
           Edward
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           was
           such
           a
           sore
           scourge
           also
           to
           the
           Scots
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           thought
           divers
           families
           of
           those
           banish●…d
           Jews
           fled
           then
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           propaga●…ed
           since
           in
           great
           numbers
           ;
           witness
           the
           aversion
           that
           Nat●…on
           hath
           above
           others
           to
           hogs-flesh
           .
           Nor
           was
           this
           their
           extermina●…
           for
           their
           Religion
           ,
           but
           for
           their
           notorious
           Cri●…es
           ;
           as
           〈◊〉
           of
           wels
           ,
           ●…ounterfeiting
           of
           coins
           ,
           fals●…fying
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           crucifying
           
           Christian
           children
           ,
           with
           other
           villanies
           .
           This
           hapned
           in
           the
           year
           1291.
           
           And
           sixteen
           years
           after
           ,
           France
           followed
           our
           example
           :
           It
           was
           near
           upon
           200.
           years
           after
           ,
           that
           Ferdinand
           dis-terred
           them
           out
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           five
           years
           after
           him
           ,
           Emanuel
           of
           Portugal
           did
           the
           like
           .
           But
           the
           Countries
           whence
           they
           were
           last
           expeld
           ,
           was
           Naples
           ,
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           Anno
           1539.
           
           In
           other
           parts
           of
           Christendom
           they
           reside
           yet
           in
           great
           numbers
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Germa●…y
             high
          
           and
           
             low
             ,
             Bohemia
             ,
             Lituania
             ,
             Poland
             ,
          
           and
           Russia
           ;
           In
           Italy
           also
           ,
           they
           are
           found
           ;
           but
           in
           no
           country
           which
           is
           subject
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           They
           live
           at
           Rom
           every
           quietly
           under
           the
           Pope's
           nose
           ,
           and
           St.
           Mark
           makes
           no
           scruple
           to
           entertain
           them
           at
           Venice
           .
           In
           sundry
           places
           of
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           they
           are
           found
           very
           numerous
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           is
           thought
           ,
           Constantinople
           and
           Thessalonica
           only
           ,
           have
           near
           upon
           20.
           thousand
           of
           them
           ;
           Asia
           is
           full
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           
             Aleppo
             ,
             Tripoli
             ,
             Damascus
             ,
             Rhodes
             ,
          
           and
           indeed
           all
           places
           of
           commerce
           ,
           and
           traffick
           .
           There
           are
           numbers
           of
           them
           found
           also
           in
           
             Persia
             ,
             Arabia
          
           ,
           and
           about
           Cranganor
           in
           India
           .
           And
           to
           come
           to
           Africk
           ,
           they
           have
           their
           Synagogues
           and
           Lumbards
           in
           Alexandria
           ,
           the
           
             Grand
             Cairo
          
           ;
           as
           also
           in
           Fesse
           ,
           in
           Tremisen
           ,
           and
           divers
           places
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Morocco
           .
           There
           are
           about
           one
           hundred
           families
           yet
           left
           in
           Jerusalem
           .
           But
           that
           place
           where
           they
           are
           most
           unmingled
           is
           Tiberias
           ,
           which
           the
           Turk
           gave
           to
           Mendez
           the
           Jew
           ,
           for
           some
           signal
           services
           ;
           Thither
           they
           oftentimes
           bring
           or
           send
           the
           bones
           of
           their
           dead
           friends
           ,
           who
           have
           left
           large
           Legacies
           ,
           to
           be
           interred
           from
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           Besides
           those
           various
           visible
           judgments
           which
           have
           fallen
           upon
           the
           Nation
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           as
           the
           utter
           subversion
           of
           their
           Temple
           ,
           and
           City
           ,
           with
           the
           slaughter
           of
           above
           eleven
           hundred
           thousand
           souls
           during
           Titus
           siege
           ;
           Besides
           the
           degeneration
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           of
           that
           Land
           which
           flowed
           with
           milk
           and
           honey
           ,
           into
           such
           a
           barren
           condition
           ;
           Besides
           their
           stragling
           confused
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           with
           the
           generall
           contempt
           ,
           
           and
           despicableness
           they
           fell
           into
           ;
           Besides
           the
           abjection
           〈◊〉
           their
           spirits
           ,
           and
           giddiness
           of
           their
           brains
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           besides
           all
           these
           changes
           upon
           their
           minds
           ,
           it
           seems
           there
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           curse
           also
           fallen
           upon
           their
           bodies
           ;
           witness
           those
           uncouth
           looks
           ,
           and
           odd
           cast
           of
           eye
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           distinguished
           from
           other
           people
           .
           As
           likewise
           that
           rankish
           kind
           of
           sent
           no
           better
           indeed
           then
           a
           stinck
           ,
           which
           is
           observed
           to
           be
           inherent
           ,
           and
           inseparable
           from
           most
           of
           them
           above
           all
           other
           Nations
           ;
           And
           I
           wish
           that
           England
           may
           not
           be
           troubled
           with
           that
           sent
           again
           .
        
         
           The
           occasion
           of
           these
           sad
           calamities
           which
           fell
           down
           in
           such
           catarracts
           upon
           the
           Jews
           ,
           the
           discerning
           Reader
           shall
           discover
           in
           this
           ensuing
           story
           ;
           therefore
           very
           worthy
           of
           his
           perusal
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           may
           serve
           for
           cautions
           to
           all
           people
           not
           to
           provoke
           the
           High
           Majesty
           of
           Heaven
           by
           such
           kind
           of
           sedition
           and
           profaneness
           :
           they
           may
           serve
           as
           so
           many
           buoys
           to
           preserve
           them
           from
           sinking
           into
           such
           gulfs
           of
           miseries
           ;
           For
           if
           
             the
             naturall
             branches
          
           were
           not
           spared
           ,
           how
           can
           the
           
             wild
             olive
          
           think
           to
           escape
           the
           fire
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ?
        
         
           So
           with
           my
           hearty
           prayers
           to
           Heaven
           for
           the
           prosperity
           and
           welfare
           of
           this
           glorious
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           may
           take
           fair
           warning
           by
           these
           Judgments
           ,
           I
           rest
        
         
           
             Your
             Humble
             and
             ready
             Servant
             .
             JAMES
             HOWEL
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Prison
             of
             the
             Fleet
             5.
             
             Feb.
             1650.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           BRIEF
           DESCRIPTION
           of
           ASIA
           ,
           AND
           The
           Holy
           Land.
           
        
         
           ASia
           is
           twofold
           ,
           the
           Greater
           ,
           and
           the
           Less
           ;
           the
           Less
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Greater
           ,
           and
           is
           at
           this
           day
           called
           Anatolia
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Eastern
           situation
           thereof
           from
           
             Byzantium
             ;
             the
             Greater
          
           ,
           is
           now
           one
           of
           the
           four
           parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           accession
           of
           America
           unto
           the
           former
           three
           ;
           before
           ,
           a
           third
           part
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           account
           of
           some
           ,
           (
           according
           as
           Varro
           tels
           us
           )
           one
           of
           the
           two
           parts
           of
           the
           same
           .
           For
           whereas
           they
           of
           late
           accounted
           
             Europe
             ,
             Asia
          
           ,
           and
           Africa
           ,
           until
           America
           or
           the
           New
           world
           was
           found
           out
           ,
           others
           made
           Afric●…
           a
           part
           of
           Europe
           ;
           so
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           were
           Europe
           ,
           one
           ,
           and
           Asia
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           .
           By
           neither
           of
           these
           two
           accounts
           doth
           Asia
           get
           ,
           or
           lose
           ,
           any
           thing
           from
           the
           vulgar
           division
           ;
           only
           when
           the
           division
           is
           made
           into
           two
           parts
           ,
           Europe
           is
           a
           gainer
           .
           Those
           which
           write
           of
           the
           name
           and
           etymology
           of
           Asia
           ,
           derive
           the
           word
           from
           Asia
           a
           woman
           ,
           daughter
           to
           Oceanus
           and
           Thetis
           ,
           wife
           to
           Iapetus
           ,
           &
           mother
           to
           Prometheus
           .
           This
           Genealogy
           if
           it
           be
           taken
           according
           to
           the
           letter
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           reason
           to
           suspect
           it
           fabulous
           ,
           why
           any
           man
           of
           understanding
           should
           doubt
           it
           ;
           and
           yet
           if
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           fable
           be
           searched
           into
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           carry
           in
           it
           this
           appearance
           of
           truth
           ;
           That
           Asia
           ,
           was
           named
           so
           from
           Oceanus
           the
           sea
           ,
           and
           Thetis
           the
           water
           ,
           or
           wife
           of
           the
           sea
           ;
           that
           in
           this
           part
           only
           of
           the
           world
           which
           before
           the
           deluge
           was
           peepled
           ,
           came
           the
           flood
           and
           destroyed
           mankind
           by
           water
           ,
           the
           reason
           
           of
           the
           etymology
           lying
           hid
           in
           the
           name
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           which
           〈◊〉
           moisture
           .
           The
           bounds
           of
           this
           part
           of
           the
           eart●…
           are
           the
           Aegean
           sea
           ,
           the
           
             Propont
             is
          
           ,
           and
           
             Black
             sea
             ,
             Palu●…
             M●…eotis
             ,
             Tanais
             ,
             Duina
             ,
          
           which
           separate
           it
           from
           Europe●…
           but
           it
           is
           parted
           from
           Africk
           by
           the
           
             Red
             sea
          
           ,
           and
           Isthmus●…
           of
           Egypt
           .
           In
           the
           first
           ages
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           this
           part
           of
           the●…
           earth
           was
           more
           renowned
           then
           Europe
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           thereof
           ;
           The
           affairs
           of
           Europe
           were
           very
           mean
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           in
           great
           obscurity
           ,
           before
           Xerxes
           expedition
           agai●…st
           Greece
           ,
           which
           was
           after
           the
           
             Baby
             lonian
          
           Captivity
           of
           the
           Jews
           .
           But
           in
           Asia
           was
           the
           wonderfull
           work
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           other
           creatures
           wrought●…
           in
           thi●…
           part
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           wrought
           our
           Redemp●…on
           ,
           a●…
           shewed
           his
           miracles
           ;
           here
           was
           the
           glorious
           and
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           the
           Chaldoeans
           ,
           signified
           by
           the
           Image
           
           Head
           in
           Daniel
           ,
           and
           that
           Monarchy
           of
           
           by
           the
           arms
           and
           br●…t
           of
           silver
           
           the
           Mac●…donian
           kingdom
           of
           bras●…
           was
           〈◊〉
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Greater
             Asia
          
           ,
           is
           ●…uated
           the
           land
           of
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           so
           from
           Canaan
           the
           son
           of
           Ham
           the
           son
           
           dwelt
           there
           ;
           al●…
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           that
           peopled
           part
           of
           it
           :
           bu●…
           it
           was
           〈◊〉
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Promise
           because
           God
           prom●…sed
           tha●…land
           u●…
           〈◊〉
           posterity
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Holy
             Land
          
           ,
           as
           the
           country
           in
           〈◊〉
           the
           holy
           people
           dwelt
           ,
           which
           had
           the
           〈◊〉
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           Priesthood
           .
           This
           〈◊〉
           lies
           in
           32.
           〈◊〉
           northward
           from
           〈◊〉
           equinoct●…
           it
           is
           n●…
           〈◊〉
           2●…
           .
           miles
           long
           ,
           nor
           doth
           the
           bread●…
           exc●…d
           50
           accou●…
           〈◊〉
           .
           paces
           to
           a
           mile
           ;
           A
           co●…ry
           so
           frui●…full
           that
           the
           ●…pture
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           God
           ●…lls
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           Land
           which
           flowed
           with
           milk
           and
           ●…ney
           ,
           and
           tha●…●…his
           was
           the
           glory
           of
           all
           Lands
           .
           Before
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           drove
           out
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           it
           was
           governed
           by
           30.
           
           Kings
           ;
           and
           afterward
           it
           was
           divided
           into
           2.
           
           Kingdoms
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           Rehoboam
           the
           son
           of
           
             Solomon
             ,
             David
          
           numbering
           
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Land
           found
           the
           account
           to
           be
           
             thirteen
             ●…undred
             thousand
             men
             of
             war
             ,
          
           excluding
           the
           Benjamites
           ,
           &
           the
           tribe
           of
           Levi.
           The
           fruits
           of
           this
           Land
           were
           these
           in
           special
           ,
           
             Balm
             ,
             Hony
             ,
             Spices
             ,
             Myrrhe
             ,
             Nuts
             ,
             &
             Almonds
          
           ;
           nor
           is
           their
           Wheat
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           nor
           their
           Oyl
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           traded
           in
           the
           market
           of
           Tyrus
           ,
           besides
           the
           forenamed
           commodities
           ,
           Ezech.
           27.17
           .
           That
           it
           did
           excel
           in
           
             Palm-trees
             Strabo
          
           tels
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Roman
             coyns
          
           which
           in
           their
           reverse
           represent
           a
           woman
           sitting
           in
           the
           gesture
           of
           a
           mourner
           under
           a
           Palm-tree
           signifying
           Judaea
           captivated
           .
           But
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           as
           he
           drove
           out
           and
           destroyed
           the
           Nations
           which
           dwelt
           in
           this
           land
           before
           ;
           so
           did
           he
           afterwards
           his
           own
           people
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Land
           (
           as
           he
           tels
           us
           by
           his
           Prophet
           )
           spued
           them
           out
           ;
           and
           turned
           part
           of
           this
           countrey
           whereabout
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           stood
           into
           
             slime
             pits
          
           ,
           or
           the
           dead
           or
           salt
           sea
           ;
           when
           as
           before
           it
           was
           for
           pleasantness
           like
           to
           the
           garden
           of
           God
           ;
           even
           so
           did
           God
           deal
           with
           his
           own
           unthankfull
           and
           rebellious
           people
           :
           first
           he
           carried
           the
           
             ten
             Tribes
          
           into
           bondage
           by
           Salmanazer
           ,
           who
           at
           this
           day
           are
           not
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           the
           other
           
             two
             Tribes
          
           ,
           were
           carried
           away
           into
           Babylon
           ,
           where
           they
           indured
           70.
           years
           Captivity
           ;
           and
           last
           of
           all
           for
           rejecting
           and
           crucifying
           his
           own
           son
           the
           Lord
           of
           glory
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           destroyed
           ,
           driven
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           continue
           as
           vagabonds
           thorow
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           And
           the
           fruitfulness
           of
           this
           goodly
           Country
           doth
           scarce
           appear
           at
           this
           day
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           Psal.
           07.33
           ,
           34.
           
           
             He
             turneth
             rivers
             into
             a
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             the
             water-springs
             into
             dry
             ground
             :
             a
             fruitfull
             land
             into
             barrenness
             ,
             for
             the
             wickedness
             of
             them
             that
             dwell
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           No
           man
           hath
           observed
           the
           great
           increase
           of
           their
           seed
           ,
           which
           Isaac
           fonnd
           (
           who
           
             sowed
             in
             that
             Land
             ,
             and
             reapt
             a
             hundred
             fold
          
           )
           at
           this
           day
           ;
           the
           balm
           which
           Justin
           the
           Historian
           writes
           of
           ,
           brought
           in
           their
           treasure
           ,
           
           was
           a
           plant
           ,
           not
           as
           some
           have
           thought
           ,
           proper
           ,
           or
           common
           to
           Arabia
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           Pliny
           notes
           ,
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Lan●…
           of
           Judaea
           ,
           or
           Syria
           ,
           as
           others
           call
           it
           ;
           and
           of
           that
           high
           price
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           valued
           at
           an
           equall
           rate
           ,
           and
           somtimes
           double
           to
           silver
           ;
           is
           now
           no
           where
           to
           be
           found
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           lest
           men
           should
           think
           in
           their
           foolish
           imaginations
           ,
           that
           this
           Land
           had
           never
           been
           such
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           himself
           commended
           to
           be
           ,
           in
           some
           places
           there
           are
           certain
           marks
           and
           signs
           ,
           of
           the
           ancient
           fertility
           thereof
           ;
           for
           in
           a
           certain
           Plain
           divers
           miles
           long
           and
           broad
           ,
           there
           is
           found
           such
           fruitfull
           pastures
           ,
           that
           in
           so
           hot
           a
           Country
           the
           gras●…
           is
           seen
           to
           grow
           in
           some
           places
           as
           high
           as
           a
           mans
           middle
           ,
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           as
           high
           as
           to
           the
           brest
           .
           But
           though
           the
           Lord
           for
           a
           time
           hath
           cut
           off
           this
           his
           people
           ,
           
             and
             turned
             their
             fruitfull
             Land
             into
             barrenness
          
           ;
           yet
           he
           hath
           abundantly
           shewed
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           that
           the
           fulness
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           being
           come
           in
           ,
           God
           will
           have
           mercy
           upon
           ,
           and
           take
           into
           his
           favour
           this
           his
           Ancient
           people
           ,
           re-establish
           them
           in
           their
           own
           Land
           in
           security
           ,
           and
           ,
           without
           all
           doubt
           ,
           restore
           the
           Land
           to
           its
           former
           fruitfulness
           .
           All
           which
           let
           us
           humbly
           pray
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           that
           for
           his
           infinite
           mercies
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           he
           will
           speedily
           accomplish
           ,
           
             and
             turn
             the
             wilderness
             into
             a
             standing
             water
             ,
             and
             dry
             ground
             into
             water-springs
             ,
          
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           first
           Book
           of
           the
           WARRES
           OF
           THE
           JEWES
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Proeme
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             great
             Volum
             of
             Josephus
             ,
             there
             were
             Historicall
             Narrations
             made
             of
             things
             ,
             ●…s
             they
             had
             reference
             in
             chief
             ,
             to
             the
             Romans
             and
             other
             Nations
             :
             This
             lesser
             Piece
             or
             Epitome
             rather
             ,
             declares
             matters
             as
             they
             relate
             principally
             to
             the
             Jews
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             of
             their
             Common-wealth
             ,
             from
             the
             Macchabees
             unto
             their
             final
             subversion
             ;
             and
             ruine
             of
             the
             second
             House
             ,
             therefore
             according
             unto
             those
             things
             that
             we
             have
             found
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Joseph
             the
             Priest
             ,
             son
             of
             Gorion
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             books
             written
             according
             to
             most
             certain
             truth
             ,
             we
             will
             draw
             forth
             and
             rehearse
             some
             things
             for
             the
             comfort
             that
             may
             thence
             arise
             ,
             especially
             seeing
             all
             the
             Prophets
             have
             bent
             
             and
             directed
             their
             Prophesies
             and
             predictions
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             house
             of
             David
             should
             be
             restored
             and
             and
             flourish
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
             Therefore
             if
             there
             had
             been
             any
             Kings
             of
             the
             house
             of
             David
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             second
             Temple
             ,
             then
             should
             we
             have
             been
             in
             suspence
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             now
             already
             our
             hope
             had
             been
             dasht
             :
             But
             there
             was
             no
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             house
             of
             David
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             save
             only
             a
             certain
             Dominion
             that
             Zerrubbabel
             and
             Nehemiah
             had
             .
             Yea
             ,
             rather
             the
             Kingdom
             remaine
             at
             that
             time
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Machabees
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             that
             were
             toward
             Them
             ,
             and
             their
             Servants
             .
             But
             now
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             VVHen
             Alexander
             the
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Greeks
             had
             established
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             being
             yet
             but
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             was
             divided
             among
             four
             of
             his
             Captains
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Whiles
               He
               is
               yet
               alive
               ,
               His
               Kingdom
               shall
               be
               broken
               and
               delivered
               into
               four
               coasts
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               Dan.
            
             8.
             
             He
             left
             behind
             him
             a
             son
             of
             tender
             years
             ,
             called
             Archelaus
             ,
             whose
             Tutor
             or
             Governour
             perceiving
             him
             to
             be
             toward
             ,
             gave
             him
             impoysoned
             drink
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             away
             .
             These
             Captains
             made
             war
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             of
             whom
             one
             that
             was
             named
             Ptolomy
             ,
             procured
             M●…ses
             Law
             to
             be
             Translated
             into
             Greek
             to
             the
             intent
             he
             might
             
             find
             some
             occasion
             to
             pick
             a
             quarrell
             against
             Israel
             .
             For
             by
             their
             Law
             he
             sought
             means
             to
             withdraw
             them
             from
             their
             Religion
             ,
             accord●…ng
             to
             Psal.
             129.
             
             
               Many
               a
               time
               have
               they
               aff●…cted
               me
               from
               my
               youth
               up
               ,
               may
               Israel
               now
               say
               .
            
             There
             were
             Seventy
             ancient
             men
             that
             Translated
             the
             Law
             ,
             whom
             P●…olomy
             the
             King
             separate●…
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             putting
             every
             man
             a
             part
             in
             a
             house
             by
             himself
             .
             But
             they
             all
             agreed
             in
             one
             sence
             ,
             albeit
             they
             changed
             13.
             places
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             done
             without
             miracle
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             agreed
             together
             in
             the
             meaning
             and
             writing
             ,
             as
             though
             one
             alone
             had
             writ
             it
             .
             These
             13
             places
             be
             these
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               God
               created
               in
               the
               beginning
            
             .
             Here
             no
             word
             or
             thing
             is
             put
             before
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             that
             in
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             the
             thing
             that
             doth
             is
             put
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             is
             made
             ,
             is
             placed
             after
             ,
             least
             this
             word
             Ber●…shith
             should
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             ●…reator
             ,
             and
             E●…him
             for
             a
             creature
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             ,
             
               I
               will
               make
               man
               according
               to
               the
               image
               and
               likeness
               ,
               Gen.
            
             1.
             
             I
             ,
             for
             we
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             thought
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             were
             one
             that
             consulted
             with
             other
             therein
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             ,
             
               And
               God
               finished
               the
               sixth
               day
               and
               rested
               the
               seventh
               ,
               Gen.
            
             2.
             〈◊〉
             for
             seventh
             ,
             least
             it
             should
             seem
             as
             though
             He
             had
             made
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             ended
             his
             working
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             ,
             
               Go
               to
               ,
               I
               will
               go
               down
               ,
               and
               ●…here
               will
               confound
               their
               La●…guage
               ,
               Gen.
            
             2.
             
             I
             ,
             for
             we
             ,
             least
             by
             speaking
             in
             the
             p●…all
             number
             ,
             He
             should
             have
             been
             thought
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             ,
             And
             Sarah
             
               laughed
               ,
               speaking
               to
               them
            
             
             
               that
               stood
               by
               her
               ,
               Gen.
            
             18.
             
             With
             them
             that
             stood
             by
             her
             ,
             for
             to
             her self
             ,
             because
             Ptolomy
             the
             King
             should
             not
             mock
             them
             ,
             and
             say
             ;
             Who
             shewed
             you
             what
             she
             said
             to
             her self
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             ,
             
               Because
               in
               their
               fury
               they
               killed
               an
               Oxe
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               will
               they
               brake
               the
               Crib
               .
               Gen.
            
             29.
             
             
               Crib
               for
               an
               Oxe
            
             Least
             the
             King
             should
             deride
             them
             and
             ask
             ,
             what
             hath
             a
             man
             to
             do
             with
             an
             Oxe
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             ,
             And
             Moses
             
               took
               his
               wife
               and
               his
               sons
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               upon
               that
               that
               could
               bear
               a
               man
               ,
            
             Exod.
             4.
             
             
               That
               that
               could
               bear
               a
               man
               ,
               for
               an
               Ass
               ,
            
             least
             the
             King
             should
             delude
             our
             Master
             Moses
             ,
             because
             he
             rod
             on
             an
             Ass
             :
             and
             that
             he
             should
             not
             say
             ,
             how
             should
             an
             Ass
             bear
             a
             woman
             and
             two
             children
             ?
             He
             would
             never
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             a
             begger
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             ,
             
               And
               the
               dwelling
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               other
               lands
               ,
               was
            
             430.
             
               years
               ,
               Exod.
            
             12.
             
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             they
             abode
             not
             in
             Egypt
             but
             210.
             years
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             their
             father
             Jacob
             told
             them
             :
             
               Descend
               ye
            
             (
             the
             letters
             of
             the
             which
             word
             in
             Hebrew
             signify
             210
             )
             thither
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             the
             computation
             of
             430.
             years
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             year
             that
             Isaac
             was
             born
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             holy
             seed
             unto
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             ,
             
               And
               unto
               the
               little
               ones
               of
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               stretched
               he
               not
               his
               hand
               ,
            
             Exod.
             4.
             
             
               Little
               ones
               for
               Princes
            
             .
             As
             who
             would
             say
             ,
             yea
             also
             unto
             their
             little
             ones
             he
             stretched
             not
             his
             hand
             .
             Because
             he
             should
             not
             say
             ,
             the
             great
             men
             escaped
             ,
             but
             the
             children
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             Israel
             escaped
             not
             .
          
           
           
             The
             tenth
             ,
             
               I
               took
               of
               them
               nothing
               of
               value
               ,
            
             Numb
             .
             16.
             
             
               Of
               value
               for
               an
               ass
            
             .
             Least
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             he
             took
             not
             an
             Ass
             ,
             but
             he
             took
             one
             reward
             .
          
           
             The
             eleventh
             ,
             
               Which
               things
               thy
               Lord
               God
               hath
               divided
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               shine
               on
               all
               People
               ,
            
             Deut.
             4.
             
             
               That
               they
               may
               shine
               is
               added
               .
            
             Least
             he
             should
             take
             an
             argument
             thereof
             and
             say
             ,
             Loe
             the
             Holy
             and
             blessed
             Lord
             hath
             divided
             them
             to
             all
             People
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             them
             Licence
             to
             worship
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             twelfth
             ,
             
               He
               went
               and
               worshiped
               strange
               gods
               ,
               which
               I
               commanded
               not
               to
               worship
               ,
            
             Deut.
             17.
             
             
               To
               worship
               ,
               is
               added
            
             .
             Least
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             now
             hast
             thou
             called
             them
             to
             strange
             worshiping
             of
             gods
             .
          
           
             The
             thirteenth
             ,
             They
             Translated
             an
             Hare
             ,
             
               Little
               feet
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Kings
             wife
             was
             called
             Hare
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             the
             Jews
             mock't
             me
             .
          
           
             When
             these
             Seventy
             elders
             had
             Translated
             the
             Law
             into
             the
             Greek
             Tougue
             ,
             Ptolomy
             rejoycing
             much
             in
             their
             wisdom
             ,
             honored
             them
             with
             Princely
             apparel
             and
             great
             rewards
             ,
             brought
             them
             home
             again
             ,
             merry
             and
             glad
             .
             Moreover
             he
             sent
             by
             them
             oblations
             to
             our
             God.
             At
             that
             time
             there
             were
             many
             that
             condescend
             to
             follow
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             but
             these
             Seventy
             refused
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Captain
             
               Sele●…cus
               ,
               Ptolomyes
            
             companion
             in
             Office
             died
             ,
             in
             whose
             stead
             Antiochus
             reigned
             in
             Macedonia
             .
             This
             Antiochus
             making
             war
             upon
             Ptolomy
             ,
             bereft
             him
             of
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             subdued
             the
             Land
             of
             Israel
             then
             under
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Ptolomy
             ,
             and
             waxed
             very
             proud
             .
             He
             hated
             Israel
             also
             ,
             because
             
             they
             loved
             Ptolomy
             ,
             and
             aided
             him
             in
             th●…
             wars
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             Antiochus
             that
             builded
             a
             great
             City
             upon
             the
             sea
             coast
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             Antiochia
             ,
             wherein
             he
             made
             a
             golden
             Idol
             ,
             commanding
             that
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             should
             be
             brought
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             worship
             it
             .
             But
             some
             of
             them
             chose
             rather
             to
             suffer
             death
             for
             the
             religion
             of
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             fell
             from
             the
             Synagogue
             their
             mother
             Church
             .
             Before
             this
             he
             took
             away
             also
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             their
             New
             Moon
             ,
             and
             league
             of
             Circumcision
             :
             forbidding
             that
             in
             any
             wise
             they
             should
             observe
             these
             Commandments
             in
             any
             place
             throughout
             all
             his
             Dominions
             .
             For
             the
             which
             he
             put
             many
             of
             the
             Israelites
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             them
             more
             ,
             then
             did
             ever
             any
             of
             their
             enemies
             or
             adversaries
             .
             The
             second
             man
             in
             honor
             next
             himself
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             was
             one
             Polipus
             ,
             he
             erected
             an
             Image
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             commanding
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             to
             worship
             it
             :
             and
             whosoever
             was
             disobedient
             ,
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             Therefore
             he
             put
             to
             death
             Hanna
             and
             her
             seven
             children
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             mentioned
             in
             other
             places
             .
             When
             Antiochus
             perceived
             this
             ,
             it
             increased
             his
             hatred
             towards
             Israel
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             did
             his
             endeavour
             that
             none
             of
             them
             should
             escape
             or
             be
             left
             alive
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             would
             worship
             the
             Image
             .
             Then
             fled
             many
             of
             the
             Israelites
             to
             the
             mount
             Modiit
             ,
             and
             to
             Jericho
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             law
             of
             Polipus
             and
             Antiochus
             his
             lord
             ,
             having
             to
             their
             Governour
             the
             high
             Priest
             Mattathias
             son
             of
             John
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Casmoname
             .
             The
             Priest
             enjoyned
             them
             to
             fast
             ,
             and
             punish
             themselves
             before
             the
             
             Lord
             with
             weeping
             sackcloth
             and
             ashes
             .
             And
             after
             this
             he
             saith
             unto
             them
             if
             ye
             will
             jeopard
             your
             lives
             for
             the
             holy
             Lord
             ,
             why
             dye
             we
             like
             women
             ?
             Let
             us
             go
             and
             fight
             with
             Polipus
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             dye
             ,
             we
             shall
             dye
             with
             honor
             :
             parad
             venture
             the
             Holy
             and
             blessed
             God
             will
             help
             us
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             root
             out
             the
             remnant
             of
             Israel
             .
             To
             this
             counsel
             every
             man
             assembled
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             him
             upon
             this
             thing
             .
             Polipus
             hearing
             this
             ,
             gathered
             his
             forces
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             towards
             them
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             Israelite
             soever
             he
             found
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             slew
             him
             ,
             Mattathias
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             remnant
             of
             Israel
             ,
             understanding
             that
             Polipus
             came
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             went
             up
             the
             mount
             Modiit
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             .
             Then
             put
             he
             himself
             and
             his
             sons
             in
             a●…or
             .
             He
             had
             five
             sons
             ,
             Judas
             the
             eldest
             ,
             the
             next
             Johonathan
             ,
             the
             third
             Joachan
             ,
             the
             fourth
             Schimeen
             ,
             the
             fift
             ,
             Eleazar
             .
             All
             these
             were
             va
             iant
             men
             of
             war.
             When
             Polipus
             came
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             craftily
             spake
             to
             Mattathias
             ,
             saying
             :
             Thou
             art
             one
             of
             the
             chiefmen
             in
             Israel
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             honor
             and
             estimation
             .
             Come
             down
             therefore
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             worship
             the
             Image
             ,
             and
             strive
             not
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             live
             and
             not
             be
             destroyed
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             be
             their
             Prince
             also
             ,
             if
             thou
             shalt
             be
             conformable
             .
             But
             the
             Priest
             in
             no
             wise
             would
             be
             seduced
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             rather
             cursed
             and
             reviled
             him
             .
             Mattathias
             had
             an
             Altar
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             whereupon
             when
             he
             had
             offered
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             most
             blessed
             God
             :
             there
             came
             one
             of
             the
             wicked
             Israelites
             out
             of
             Polipus
             Camp
             ,
             and
             killed
             
             upon
             it
             a
             swine
             .
             This
             villain
             was
             young
             and
             lusty
             ,
             but
             the
             Priest
             was
             old
             :
             yet
             when
             he
             saw
             what
             this
             lewd
             fellow
             had
             done
             ,
             crying
             to
             his
             God
             to
             strengthen
             him
             ,
             he
             challenged
             a
             combat
             between
             himself
             and
             the
             fellow
             .
             Which
             thing
             being
             liked
             both
             of
             the
             fellow
             ,
             and
             of
             Polipus
             ,
             with
             his
             whole
             army
             :
             Mattathias
             came
             down
             with
             his
             drawn
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             fellow
             stood
             against
             him
             ready
             to
             receive
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Priest
             rushing
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             God
             ,
             overcame
             him
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             cast
             his
             carcass
             upon
             the
             Altar
             :
             whereat
             Polipus
             and
             his
             whole
             Hoast
             were
             much
             astonied
             beholding
             one
             another
             .
             The
             Priest
             stood
             still
             by
             the
             Altar
             ,
             crying
             ,
             which
             of
             you
             will
             come
             to
             me
             man
             for
             man
             ?
             Then
             Polipus
             picked
             out
             a
             strong
             champion
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             all
             his
             army
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             out
             of
             the
             arreis
             of
             his
             hoast
             ,
             to
             teach
             him
             his
             lesson
             ,
             how
             he
             should
             behave
             himself
             with
             the
             Priest.
             The
             Priest
             therefore
             drew
             toward
             the
             camp
             with
             his
             naked
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             came
             to
             joyn
             with
             their
             champion
             :
             but
             leaving
             him
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             sword
             upon
             Polipus
             ,
             struck
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             the
             hill
             .
             Then
             blowing
             their
             horns
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             shout
             together
             ,
             they
             rushed
             down
             upon
             the
             Grecians
             camp
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Grecians
             saw
             that
             their
             grand
             Captain
             was
             slain
             ,
             they
             fled
             ,
             Chasmoname
             and
             his
             sons
             with
             all
             Israel
             followed
             the
             chase
             ;
             overthrew
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             Mattathias
             the
             Priest
             went
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             pu●…ified
             the
             Temple
             ,
             restored
             the
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             commanded
             all
             
             that
             were
             born
             during
             the
             time
             of
             Polipus
             to
             be
             circumcised
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             means
             of
             his
             inhibition
             ,
             they
             were
             uncircum●…sed
             .
             Thus
             being
             established
             ,
             he
             sate
             upon
             the
             Throne
             of
             the
             Kiugdom
             ,
             and
             drove
             the
             Greeks
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Israel
             .
             His
             kingdom
             endured
             one
             year
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             212.
             year
             from
             the
             building
             of
             the
             second
             House
             .
             After
             this
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             die
             ,
             charged
             his
             sons
             to
             keep
             the
             observations
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             wayes
             :
             also
             to
             play
             the
             men
             against
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             for
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Then
             brought
             he
             forth
             Judas
             a
             tall
             man
             &
             a
             hardy
             ,
             and
             placing
             him
             in
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             took
             a
             horn
             of
             oyl
             ,
             and
             poured
             it
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Israelits
             clapped
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             great
             shout
             ,
             saying
             ,
             God
             save
             the
             King
             ,
             God
             save
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Soon
             after
             ,
             Judas
             gathered
             an
             Army
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             expedition
             against
             the
             Remnant
             of
             the
             Greeks
             that
             were
             left
             in
             the
             Holds
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             he
             took
             in
             hand
             ,
             God
             gave
             it
             good
             successe
             ,
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             Antiochus
             sent
             against
             him
             a
             Puissant
             Army
             ,
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             one
             Captain
             Pelonius
             ,
             against
             whom
             Judas
             so
             warred
             ,
             that
             the
             Grecians
             went
             to
             wrack
             ,
             for
             he
             espied
             his
             time
             when
             they
             were
             destitute
             of
             victuals
             ,
             and
             speedily
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             beat
             them
             down
             handsmooth
             ,
             and
             approached
             to
             Captain
             Pelonius
             ;
             slew
             the
             valiantest
             about
             him
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             him
             also
             .
             When
             Antiochus
             heard
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             :
             wherefore
             he
             chose
             out
             a
             most
             valiant
             Captain
             ,
             called
             Lysias
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             against
             Jerusalem
             ,
             with
             1000.
             
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             Footmen
             without
             number
             .
             Judas
             having
             
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             commanded
             a
             Fast
             throughout
             all
             Israel
             for
             three
             dayes
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             took
             Muster
             of
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             made
             over
             them
             Captains
             of
             thousands
             ,
             hundreds
             ,
             fifties
             ,
             and
             tens
             .
             These
             said
             to
             their
             souldiers
             ,
             
               Whosoever
               is
               afraid
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereupon
             many
             of
             the
             people
             returned
             home
             ,
             yet
             there
             remained
             7500.
             of
             such
             courage
             all
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             not
             have
             run
             away
             for
             a
             hundred
             .
             Lysias
             divided
             his
             Hoast
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             committing
             them
             unto
             three
             Captains
             ,
             
               Nicanor
               ,
               Bagris
            
             ,
             and
             Ptolomy
             :
             But
             after
             the
             Israelits
             had
             once
             given
             a
             great
             shout
             ,
             the
             Lord
             beat
             down
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Israelits
             destroyed
             nine
             thousand
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             the
             whole
             Hoast
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             remained
             alive
             ,
             took
             themselves
             to
             flight
             .
             The
             next
             day
             King
             Judas
             kept
             his
             Sabbath
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             Israel
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             for
             the
             battel
             was
             upon
             the
             sixth
             day
             .
             The
             morrow
             after
             ,
             the
             Israelits
             returned
             to
             the
             spoil
             of
             those
             that
             were
             killed
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             pursue
             other
             that
             were
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             :
             but
             they
             found
             none
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             fled
             into
             
               Astaroth
               Karnaum
            
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             time
             of
             these
             Wars
             ,
             Antiochus
             invaded
             the
             Land
             of
             Persia
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             moved
             War
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             done
             injury
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             fought
             against
             him
             :
             but
             having
             the
             overthrow
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Antiochia
             with
             great
             shame
             ,
             where
             also
             he
             found
             his
             Armies
             with
             another
             dishonour
             and
             foil
             .
             Wherewith
             he
             was
             in
             such
             rage
             ,
             that
             he
             gathered
             together
             all
             the
             valiantest
             and
             best
             Warriours
             in
             all
             Grecia
             ,
             yea
             all
             that
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             weapons
             ,
             swearing
             he
             would
             bring
             with
             him
             
             such
             an
             Army
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             ground
             about
             Jerusalem
             should
             not
             suffice
             them
             to
             stand
             upon
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             with
             him
             ,
             even
             for
             his
             footmen
             only
             :
             And
             he
             set
             forward
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             with
             horses
             and
             wagons
             laden
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             munition
             for
             the
             Wars
             ;
             as
             Bows
             ,
             Shields
             ,
             Targets
             ,
             Swords
             ,
             and
             Spears
             ,
             Brestplates
             ,
             and
             Morions
             ,
             besides
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             that
             twelve
             valiant
             men
             might
             fight
             upon
             one
             Elephant
             ,
             the
             Elephants
             being
             to
             them
             as
             a
             fortresse
             .
             But
             King
             Judas
             taking
             heart
             to
             him
             ,
             put
             his
             trust
             in
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             joyned
             battel
             with
             him
             .
             At
             length
             when
             he
             with
             the
             power
             of
             Israel
             approached
             to
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             they
             ●…lew
             them
             down
             right
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Elephants
             roared
             ,
             the
             Horses
             and
             all
             the
             beasts
             that
             drew
             the
             baggage
             and
             furniture
             ,
             were
             very
             sore
             afraid
             .
             King
             Antiochus
             also
             ,
             being
             mounted
             upon
             his
             Mare
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             sit
             her
             in
             her
             flight
             ,
             was
             thrown
             down
             .
             His
             servants
             therefore
             finding
             him
             ,
             took
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             bare
             him
             a
             while
             upon
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             (
             being
             a
             corpulent
             and
             grosse
             man
             )
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             carry
             him
             further
             ,
             but
             cast
             him
             down
             in
             the
             way
             .
             The
             Lord
             had
             plagued
             him
             also
             and
             his
             whole
             Host
             before
             with
             a
             dry
             scab
             ,
             or
             rotten
             mattier
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             most
             horrible
             diseases
             :
             therefore
             as
             he
             saw
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             confessed
             it
             to
             be
             the
             hand
             of
             God.
             Whereupon
             he
             made
             a
             vow
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             escaped
             ,
             he
             would
             circumcise
             himself
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             would
             convert
             them
             to
             the
             worshipping
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ;
             but
             God
             heard
             him
             not
             .
             He
             ●…ed
             therefore
             a
             foot
             as
             well
             as
             he
             might
             ,
             and
             died
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             through
             his
             
             grievous
             and
             sore
             diseases
             ,
             and
             Opiter
             his
             so●…
             reigned
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             King
             Judas
             with
             all
             Israel
             ,
             returned
             with
             great
             joy
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             offered
             sacrifice
             :
             and
             as
             they
             had
             laid
             wood
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             the
             sacrifice
             upon
             that
             ,
             they
             called
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             lovingly
             to
             accept
             their
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             space
             ,
             fire
             came
             forth
             of
             the
             Altar
             by
             its
             own
             accord
             ,
             consuming
             the
             sacrifice
             and
             the
             wood
             ,
             the
             like
             never
             chanced
             unto
             them
             to
             this
             day
             .
             This
             miracle
             was
             wrought
             the
             25.
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             Elul
             ,
             or
             August
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             made
             an
             expedition
             also
             into
             Arabia
             ,
             to
             war
             upon
             the
             people
             thereof
             ,
             and
             made
             of
             them
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             brought
             them
             into
             subjection
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             tributaries
             .
             In
             his
             return
             he
             set
             upon
             a
             great
             City
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             wan
             it
             ,
             and
             razed
             it
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             road
             into
             Greece
             ten
             dayes
             journey
             ,
             where
             came
             against
             him
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             the
             chief
             man
             in
             King
             Opiters
             Realm
             ,
             next
             his
             person
             :
             but
             Judas
             discomfited
             him
             and
             all
             his
             people
             .
             From
             whence
             he
             went
             to
             the
             City
             Sypolis
             ,
             that
             was
             under
             the
             Romans
             ,
             where
             came
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             Godolias
             with
             a
             royal
             Present
             ,
             informing
             him
             that
             they
             had
             ever
             born
             the
             Israelits
             good
             will
             ,
             were
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             shewed
             them
             pleasures
             .
             The
             King
             examined
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             found
             their
             words
             true
             :
             so
             receiving
             their
             Presents
             ,
             departed
             thence
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Gorgorius
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             moved
             War
             with
             Judas
             ,
             but
             Judas
             struck
             a
             battel
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             escaped
             .
          
           
           
             Opiter
             son
             of
             Antiochus
             ,
             hearing
             what
             acts
             
             Iudas
             ●…d
             in
             all
             Countries
             round
             about
             :
             he
             mustred
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             levyed
             a
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             came
             and
             besieged
             Bethar
             .
             Then
             cryed
             Iudas
             and
             all
             Israel
             to
             their
             God
             with
             fasting
             and
             sacrifices
             .
             The
             night
             after
             ,
             Iudas
             divided
             his
             men
             into
             certain
             bands
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             give
             the
             Grecians
             a
             Camisado
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             their
             Camp
             whiles
             it
             was
             dark
             :
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             slew
             very
             many
             of
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             about
             4000.
             preparing
             neverthelesse
             for
             the
             Field
             against
             the
             morrow
             ,
             where
             also
             the
             Israelites
             did
             beat
             down
             many
             of
             the
             Greeks
             .
             In
             that
             Battel
             was
             slain
             Eleazar
             son
             of
             Mattathias
             the
             Kings
             brother
             .
             For
             when
             he
             espied
             one
             with
             a
             golden
             sword
             upon
             the
             Elephant
             ,
             he
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             King
             Opiter
             ,
             who
             had
             20.
             
             Elephants
             in
             his
             Army
             ;
             therefore
             he
             took
             heart
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             beat
             down
             the
             souldiers
             of
             the
             Greeks
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             they
             never
             so
             strong
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Elephant
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Elephant
             was
             so
             high
             that
             he
             could
             not
             reach
             them
             that
             sate
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             thrust
             his
             sword
             into
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             beast
             ,
             to
             overthrow
             the
             King
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Elephant
             shrunk
             together
             and
             fell
             upon
             Eleazar
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             there
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             all
             Israel
             mourned
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             lamentation
             .
          
           
             But
             Opiter
             hearing
             this
             ,
             straightway
             made
             suite
             to
             King
             Iudas
             for
             peace
             ,
             and
             a
             League
             to
             be
             made
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             after
             Iudas
             had
             consented
             unto
             ,
             he
             returned
             home
             into
             Greece
             again
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemies
             that
             slew
             him
             .
          
           
           
             After
             him
             succeeded
             Demetrius
             ,
             his
             enemy
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             death
             .
             There
             were
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             certain
             evil
             disposed
             persons
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             that
             served
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Grecians
             in
             his
             Wars
             ,
             namely
             ,
             one
             Alkimus
             who
             went
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Greeks
             at
             that
             time
             lying
             at
             Antiochia
             ,
             and
             stirred
             him
             to
             move
             War
             upon
             Israel
             ,
             and
             King
             Iudas
             .
             By
             whose
             suggestion
             Demetrius
             sent
             against
             Iudas
             a
             Captain
             called
             Nicanor
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             .
             H●…
             now
             coming
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             let
             Iudas
             understand
             tha●…
             he
             bare
             him
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             was
             desirous
             to
             make
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             League
             with
             him
             .
             Therefore
             as
             Iudas
             came
             forth
             accompanied
             with
             his
             brethren
             the
             sons
             of
             
               Chasmoname
               ,
               Nicanor
            
             met
             him
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             imbraced
             him
             ,
             and
             kissed
             him
             :
             after
             that
             ,
             led
             him
             to
             his
             pavillion
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             upon
             his
             pavillion
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             upon
             his
             seat
             of
             Honour
             .
             King
             Iudas
             a●…so
             after
             he
             returned
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             made
             unto
             N●…canor
             a
             great
             feast
             ,
             calling
             him
             and
             his
             Noble
             men
             with
             him
             into
             Jerusalem
             ,
             where
             they
             eat
             and
             drank
             at
             the
             Kings
             Table
             .
             King
             Iudas
             was
             yet
             unmarried
             ,
             wherefore
             N●…canor
             moved
             him
             to
             take
             a
             Wife
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             issue
             ,
             and
             not
             loose
             his
             succession
             ,
             whose
             counsel
             Iudas
             allowed
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             ●…ewd
             pick
             thank
             Alkimus
             declared
             to
             King
             Demetrius
             the
             League
             that
             Nicanor
             had
             made
             with
             King
             Iudas
             :
             whereat
             D●…metrius
             being
             wroth
             ,
             writ
             unto
             Nicanor
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             intel
             igence
             of
             his
             traiterous
             practises
             .
             Nicanor
             was
             in
             Jerusalem
             when
             this
             Letter
             was
             delivered
             him
             .
             When
             Iudas
             heard
             of
             the
             contents
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             
             he
             fled
             out
             of
             Jerusalem
             into
             Samaria
             ,
             where
             he
             sounded
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             gathered
             Israel
             together
             .
          
           
             Nicanor
             upon
             these
             letters
             entred
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             seek
             Judas
             ,
             but
             he
             found
             him
             not
             .
             Then
             he
             examined
             the
             Priests
             ,
             who
             sware
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             was
             become
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             now
             sought
             him
             in
             every
             corner
             throughout
             Jerusalem
             ,
             aud
             could
             not
             find
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             fume
             he
             sware
             he
             would
             beat
             down
             the
             Temple
             :
             and
             gathering
             together
             all
             his
             Host
             ,
             He
             made
             speed
             against
             Judas
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             heard
             of
             Nicanors
             coming
             ,
             he
             issued
             out
             of
             Samaria
             to
             met
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             joyned
             battel
             ,
             Judas
             slew
             of
             the
             Greeks
             to
             the
             number
             of
             eighteen
             thousand
             Horsemen
             ,
             took
             Nicanor
             alive
             ,
             and
             was
             intended
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             But
             Nicanor
             besought
             pardon
             of
             him
             ,
             alledging
             that
             the
             King
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             not
             this
             battel
             with
             his
             good
             will
             ,
             but
             left
             he
             should
             transgresse
             the
             Commandment
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             .
             Wherefore
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             your
             Majesty
             not
             to
             kill
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             sweare
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             bear
             Arms
             against
             you
             ,
             nor
             annoy
             you
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             the
             King
             made
             a
             League
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             dismissed
             him
             .
             So
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             with
             shame
             enough
             .
             After
             this
             Demetrius
             died
             ,
             and
             Lysia
             his
             son
             raigned
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             yet
             the
             wicked
             men
             ceased
             not
             ,
             but
             moved
             against
             King
             Lysia
             to
             make
             a
             voyage
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             against
             Judas
             :
             but
             having
             the
             overthrow
             
             of
             King
             Judas
             ,
             he
             fled
             unto
             Asdotum
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             strongly
             repaired
             again
             his
             Army
             .
             Then
             came
             he
             the
             second
             time
             upon
             Judas
             ,
             in
             which
             conflict
             the
             Israelites
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             King
             Judas
             notwithstanding
             ,
             fled
             neither
             one
             way
             nor
             other
             ,
             but
             called
             to
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             them
             to
             return
             and
             stick
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             obey
             him
             .
          
           
             So
             he
             abod
             alone
             with
             his
             drawn
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             unto
             whom
             none
             of
             his
             enemies
             durst
             approach
             nigh
             ,
             but
             with
             chariots
             and
             horsemen
             they
             environed
             him
             ,
             and
             Archers
             shot
             at
             him
             ,
             wounding
             him
             sore
             ,
             till
             he
             fell
             down
             dead
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             were
             about
             him
             were
             taken
             alive
             .
             The
             time
             that
             he
             reigned
             over
             Israel
             was
             six
             years
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             Greeks
             Captains
             were
             slain
             also
             in
             that
             battel
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             himself
             so
             wounded
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             get
             him
             into
             his
             Country
             to
             be
             cured
             of
             his
             wounds
             .
             After
             he
             had
             recovered
             his
             health
             ,
             he
             returned
             again
             ,
             came
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Israel
             ,
             with
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             so
             afflicted
             them
             at
             that
             time
             for
             the
             space
             of
             four
             moneths
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Judas
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             tribulation
             was
             never
             seen
             in
             Israel
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             season
             ,
             the
             Israelits
             resorted
             to
             Ionathas
             the
             son
             of
             Mattathias
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             King
             in
             Iuda's
             stead
             ,
             and
             were
             sworn
             unto
             him
             .
             This
             Ionathas
             fought
             d●…vers
             great
             battels
             against
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             having
             the
             aid
             of
             one
             Samnus
             of
             the
             kindred
             of
             Alexander
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             a
             League
             with
             Ionathas
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             part
             against
             Grecia
             ,
             wasted
             and
             spoiled
             it
             sore
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Grecians
             slew
             Ionathas
             by
             a
             train
             .
             
             His
             reign
             over
             Israel
             was
             six
             years
             .
          
           
             Then
             was
             Simeon
             his
             brother
             King
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             against
             him
             came
             Antiochus
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Grecians
             came
             to
             war
             ;
             but
             Simeon
             met
             him
             and
             laid
             first
             and
             an
             ambush
             to
             entrap
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             then
             ordered
             his
             battel
             in
             array
             against
             Antiochus
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             whole
             Host
             made
             a
             face
             ,
             faining
             as
             they
             fled
             ,
             and
             retired
             ,
             till
             they
             perceived
             Antiochus
             ,
             who
             pursued
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             within
             their
             danger
             ,
             then
             the
             ambush
             brake
             forth
             upon
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             made
             a
             very
             great
             slaughter
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Simeon
             returned
             to
             Jerusalem
             with
             great
             joy
             .
          
           
             Then
             sent
             Ptolomee
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             an
             Embassage
             to
             Simeon
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             offering
             him
             his
             daughter
             in
             marriage
             .
             To
             this
             request
             when
             King
             Simeon
             had
             consented
             ,
             Ptolomee
             came
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             where
             was
             made
             him
             a
             great
             Feast
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             allyed
             together
             .
             Whereupon
             Antiochus
             King
             of
             the
             Grecians
             writ
             to
             Ptolomee
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             privily
             to
             murther
             Simeon
             King
             of
             Israel
             .
             Whom
             Ptolomee
             durst
             not
             but
             obey
             ,
             for
             at
             that
             time
             the
             King
             of
             Egypt
             was
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             Greeks
             .
             Therefore
             when
             Simeon
             came
             into
             Egypt
             to
             see
             his
             father
             in
             law
             Ptolomee
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             with
             great
             feasting
             :
             but
             in
             the
             same
             time
             he
             had
             poison
             given
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             thereof
             .
             Besides
             this
             also
             ,
             his
             son
             which
             came
             with
             him
             ,
             Ptolomee
             cast
             in
             prison
             .
             These
             things
             justly
             chanced
             unto
             Simeon
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             transgressed
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             forbad
             all
             alliance
             with
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             The
             time
             that
             he
             reignover
             Israel
             ,
             was
             eighteen
             years
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             John
             his
             son
             reigned
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             Hircanus
             in
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             .
             The
             same-Ptolomy
             king
             of
             Egypt
             invaded
             Israel
             with
             all
             the
             power
             that
             he
             could
             make
             .
             But
             John
             the
             son
             of
             Simeon
             met
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             overthrew
             Ptolomy
             with
             his
             whole
             Host
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             slain
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             pursued
             to
             the
             City
             Dagon
             ,
             about
             which
             time
             the
             Israelites
             made
             trenches
             ,
             and
             besieged
             it
             .
             Now
             within
             the
             Town
             they
             had
             the
             mother
             of
             king
             Hircanus
             ,
             whom
             Ptolomy
             caused
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             scourged
             with
             whips
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             son
             .
             When
             Hircanus
             saw
             the
             great
             affliction
             of
             his
             mother
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             raised
             his
             siege
             ,
             and
             departed
             from
             Ptolomy
             .
             But
             his
             mother
             called
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             My
             dear
             son
             John
             ,
             regard
             not
             my
             trouble
             ,
             for
             all
             chastenings
             come
             from
             God.
             Proceed
             manfully
             with
             thy
             siege
             against
             this
             City
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             in
             great
             distresse
             ,
             and
             revenge
             me
             ,
             thy
             father
             and
             brother
             murthered
             by
             Ptolomy
             .
             The
             king
             followed
             her
             advise
             ,
             and
             manfully
             raised
             a
             Mount
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             he
             battered
             the
             walls
             with
             Engines
             of
             Iron
             like
             Chariots
             ,
             till
             they
             began
             to
             shake
             .
             Wherefore
             many
             of
             the
             souldiers
             of
             the
             Town
             fled
             ,
             and
             their
             companies
             began
             to
             shatter
             ,
             Ptolomy
             seeing
             this
             ,
             commanded
             to
             afflict
             his
             mother
             yet
             more
             ,
             and
             to
             increase
             her
             scourgings
             ,
             until
             the
             entrails
             of
             Hircanus
             was
             moved
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             abide
             longer
             to
             see
             his
             mother
             so
             cruelly
             handled
             ,
             but
             leave
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             let
             Ptolomy
             escape
             :
             who
             neverthelesse
             killed
             his
             mother
             ,
             and
             fled
             into
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             fourth
             year
             of
             king
             Hircanus
             reign
             ,
             Pius
             
             king
             of
             Greece
             came
             and
             besieged
             Jerusalem
             with
             a
             great
             power
             and
             strength
             ,
             whom
             Hircanus
             was
             not
             able
             to
             meet
             and
             encounter
             withal
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             but
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             closed
             up
             in
             the
             City
             .
             The
             king
             of
             the
             Grecians
             therefore
             raised
             great
             towers
             against
             the
             City
             ,
             apart
             from
             the
             wall
             ,
             digged
             a
             trench
             ,
             and
             cast
             up
             a
             mount
             .
             Then
             planted
             they
             their
             Engins
             named
             P●…ams
             against
             the
             gates
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             City
             was
             hard
             besieged
             :
             for
             they
             beat
             down
             one
             of
             the
             Turrets
             that
             stood
             upon
             the
             wall
             ,
             whereat
             all
             Israel
             was
             afraid
             ,
             and
             agreed
             together
             to
             issue
             out
             ,
             and
             skirmish
             with
             them
             ,
             whatsoever
             should
             come
             thereon
             ,
             life
             or
             death
             .
             Which
             although
             Hircanus
             liked
             not
             ,
             yet
             they
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             also
             to
             flight
             that
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             encamp
             themselves
             further
             off
             from
             Jerusalem
             .
             Then
             the
             Israelites
             came
             to
             the
             towers
             that
             the
             Greeks
             had
             builded
             ,
             and
             razed
             them
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             Thus
             they
             issued
             out
             daily
             ,
             skirmishing
             with
             Pius
             ,
             until
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Tabernacles
             .
             Then
             sent
             Hircanus
             to
             Pius
             ,
             desiring
             him
             that
             he
             would
             grant
             them
             Truce
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             be
             at
             peace
             while
             the
             Feast
             lasted
             .
             His
             request
             Pius
             granted
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             fat
             Oxe
             to
             be
             offered
             to
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             covering
             his
             horns
             with
             beaten
             gold
             ,
             and
             dressing
             him
             with
             fillets
             of
             christal
             ,
             &
             other
             precious
             stones
             ,
             clad
             also
             in
             a
             garment
             of
             Purple
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             precious
             cloaths
             .
             He
             sent
             moreover
             plate
             ,
             both
             of
             silver
             ,
             and
             gold
             ,
             full
             of
             divers
             kinds
             of
             spices
             ,
             all
             to
             be
             offered
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             When
             Hircanus
             saw
             this
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             unto
             Pius
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             made
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             
             he
             made
             him
             and
             his
             chief
             men
             of
             War
             a
             great
             Feast
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             Present
             of
             I●…I
             C.
             pound
             weight
             of
             Gold
             :
             He
             went
             also
             with
             Pius
             to
             aid
             him
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             time
             rebelled
             against
             him
             .
             But
             he
             tarried
             there
             not
             long
             ,
             because
             the
             time
             of
             Pentecost
             was
             at
             hand
             .
             Wherefore
             Hircanus
             and
             the
             Host
             of
             Israel
             returned
             ;
             but
             Pius
             and
             his
             Army
             of
             the
             Grecians
             proceeded
             .
             Whom
             the
             king
             of
             the
             Persians
             met
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             slew
             Pius
             himself
             ,
             and
             vanquished
             the
             residue
             ,
             that
             almost
             none
             remained
             .
             VVhereof
             when
             tydings
             came
             to
             Hircanus
             he
             was
             very
             glad
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             Jerusalem
             with
             peace
             and
             joy
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Hircanus
             made
             many
             great
             Battels
             with
             the
             Nations
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             ever
             victory
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             came
             to
             the
             Mount
             of
             Corizim
             ,
             where
             he
             won
             a
             fort
             of
             the
             Sectaries
             and
             Samaritans
             ,
             and
             razed
             the
             Temple
             that
             the
             Sectaries
             had
             there
             as
             their
             house
             of
             Sanctuary
             ,
             which
             they
             builded
             by
             the
             licence
             of
             Alexander
             the
             first
             king
             of
             the
             Greeks
             .
             He
             that
             built
             it
             was
             Manasse
             the
             Priest
             ,
             brother
             to
             Simeon
             the
             just
             .
             But
             Hircanus
             the
             high
             Priest
             pulled
             it
             down
             two
             hundred
             years
             after
             that
             it
             was
             builded
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Gity
             of
             Samaria
             and
             besieged
             it
             .
             This
             was
             the
             m●…ther
             City
             of
             the
             Samaritans
             ,
             and
             Sectaries
             ,
             which
             was
             brought
             to
             such
             distresse
             ,
             by
             the
             long
             siege
             of
             Hircanus
             that
             they
             within
             were
             fain
             to
             eat
             the
             carcases
             of
             Dogs
             .
          
           
             The
             feast
             of
             Propitiation
             then
             at
             hand
             ,
             Hircanus
             made
             speed
             to
             Jerusalem
             to
             execute
             his
             office
             
             at
             that
             feast
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             was
             high
             Priest
             )
             appointed
             for
             Generals
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             Aristobulus
             his
             eldest
             son
             ,
             and
             his
             second
             Antigonus
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             season
             ,
             they
             within
             the
             Town
             writ
             to
             the
             king
             of
             Greece
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             succour
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             with
             a
             great
             power
             .
             But
             these
             two
             young
             men
             the
             kings
             sons
             ,
             went
             to
             meet
             them
             with
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             the
             overthrow
             ,
             killing
             them
             up
             almost
             every
             one
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twenty
             one
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             fled
             .
          
           
             That
             done
             ,
             the
             young
             men
             returned
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             Samaria
             .
             King
             Hircanus
             their
             father
             ,
             had
             tidings
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Grecians
             against
             his
             sons
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             perceived
             they
             should
             have
             the
             Grecians
             of
             the
             one
             side
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Samaritans
             and
             Sectaries
             of
             the
             other
             :
             but
             he
             knew
             nothing
             what
             was
             hapned
             ,
             for
             that
             victory
             chanced
             the
             ninth
             day
             of
             Tisre
             ,
             or
             September
             .
             His
             heart
             therefore
             was
             careful
             for
             his
             sons
             ,
             and
             for
             Israel
             ;
             notwithstanding
             he
             proceeded
             in
             his
             office
             according
             as
             the
             feast
             required
             :
             as
             he
             entred
             into
             the
             house
             of
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Most
             Holiest
             ,
             to
             offer
             incense
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             for
             mercy
             for
             his
             children
             and
             for
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             heard
             a
             voice
             speaking
             unto
             him
             :
             Never
             trouble
             thy
             mind
             with
             thy
             children
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Host
             of
             Israel
             ,
             for
             yesterday
             the
             Lord
             of
             mercy
             heard
             them
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             goodness
             ,
             for
             thy
             Fathers
             sakes
             :
             Let
             thy
             heart
             therefore
             be
             right
             ,
             and
             thy
             hands
             pure
             .
             So
             the
             King
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             declared
             it
             to
             the
             people
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             next
             
             day
             he
             sent
             post
             to
             Samaria
             and
             was
             assure
             dry
             certified
             again
             that
             this
             was
             true
             .
             VVherefore
             King
             Hircanus
             was
             magnified
             greatly
             of
             all
             Israel
             ,
             for
             they
             knew
             that
             the
             blessed
             Lord
             accepted
             his
             doings
             ,
             inspiring
             him
             with
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             increasing
             his
             kingdom
             and
             Priesthood
             .
             After
             this
             he
             took
             journey
             to
             Samaria
             ,
             besieged
             it
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             wan
             it
             ,
             slew
             all
             also
             that
             bare
             life
             within
             .
             He
             razed
             the
             walls
             ,
             the
             palace
             ,
             and
             burnt
             up
             the
             City
             .
             He
             had
             wars
             also
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             Arabians
             :
             and
             God
             prospered
             all
             that
             ever
             he
             took
             in
             hand
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             God
             gave
             him
             rest
             and
             quietnesse
             from
             all
             that
             dwelt
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             his
             enemies
             ,
             so
             that
             Israel
             rested
             boldly
             in
             peace
             and
             tranquility
             all
             his
             time
             .
          
           
             On
             a
             time
             the
             King
             made
             a
             Feast
             to
             all
             the
             Sages
             of
             Israel
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             cheer
             with
             him
             .
             
               And
               being
               pleasantly
               disposed
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               your
               Scholler
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               I
               do
               ,
               that
               do
               I
               by
               your
               Authority
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               see
               any
               fault
               in
               me
               ,
               or
               if
               I
               do
               not
               as
               becometh
               me
               ,
               tell
               me
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               reform
               my
               evil
               way
               .
            
             Then
             every
             man
             greatly
             extolled
             and
             commended
             him
             ,
             saying
             ;
             who
             is
             like
             unto
             thee
             ,
             our
             Lord
             King
             ,
             so
             worthy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             〈◊〉
             Priesthood
             ,
             so
             notable
             in
             good
             works
             ,
             whose
             works
             be
             done
             for
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             ,
             which
             hast
             also
             done
             us
             so
             much
             good
             in
             Israel
             ?
             The
             King
             was
             well
             pleased
             with
             their
             answer
             ,
             and
             rejoyced
             greatly
             .
             Yet
             was
             there
             one
             among
             them
             ,
             an
             undiscreet
             man
             ,
             called
             Elezaar
             ,
             who
             spake
             unadvisedly
             to
             the
             king
             .
             And
             it
             please
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             it
             were
             sufficient
             for
             you
             to
             have
             the
             
             Crown
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             ye
             might
             leave
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             to
             the
             seed
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             your
             mother
             was
             Captain
             in
             mount
             Modiit
             .
             Incontinent
             the
             King
             was
             moved
             and
             sore
             displeased
             against
             the
             Sages
             :
             which
             certain
             of
             his
             servants
             that
             hated
             the
             Sages
             ,
             and
             smelled
             somewhat
             of
             Sects
             ,
             perceiving
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             informed
             the
             King
             that
             whatsoever
             that
             undiscreet
             person
             had
             spoken
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             without
             the
             advise
             of
             the
             Sages
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             demanded
             of
             the
             Sages
             ,
             what
             law
             shall
             that
             man
             have
             that
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             King
             speaketh
             things
             to
             his
             reproach
             ?
             They
             made
             answer
             ,
             he
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             whipt
             .
             Then
             said
             one
             of
             the
             Saducees
             ,
             the
             matter
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Sages
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             bidding
             ,
             he
             upbraided
             thee
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             would
             not
             award
             him
             to
             die
             .
             Whereat
             the
             King
             held
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             gave
             never
             a
             word
             to
             answer
             :
             so
             all
             the
             joy
             was
             turned
             into
             sadnesse
             .
             The
             next
             day
             at
             the
             commandment
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             proclamation
             went
             to
             all
             the
             Cities
             in
             the
             Kings
             Dominions
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             stand
             to
             the
             ordinance
             of
             Saboch
             and
             Bithus
             :
             and
             whosoever
             should
             refuse
             to
             follow
             their
             Decrees
             ,
             or
             would
             observe
             the
             Traditions
             of
             the
             Sages
             ,
             and
             obey
             their
             will
             ,
             should
             suffer
             death
             .
             This
             was
             John
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             Priesthood
             forty
             years
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             became
             a
             Saducee
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Israelites
             obeyed
             not
             the
             kings
             commandment
             ,
             but
             rather
             privily
             followed
             the
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Sages
             .
             The
             king
             himself
             and
             all
             his
             servants
             followed
             the
             Traditions
             of
             the
             Saducees
             ,
             making
             Inquisition
             
             for
             them
             that
             stuck
             to
             the
             constitutions
             of
             the
             Sages
             ,
             and
             putting
             to
             death
             as
             many
             as
             he
             could
             get
             knowledge
             of
             .
             By
             this
             means
             he
             drew
             much
             people
             of
             Israel
             into
             this
             opinion
             .
             The
             time
             that
             Hircanus
             ruled
             over
             Israel
             ,
             was
             31.
             years
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             After
             him
             reigned
             his
             son
             Aristobulus
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             three
             sons
             ,
             
               Aristobulus
               ,
               Antigonus
            
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             ;
             This
             Alexander
             was
             hated
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             banished
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             .
             He
             went
             therefore
             and
             made
             War
             upon
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             ,
             subdued
             them
             ,
             and
             compelled
             them
             to
             be
             circumcised
             .
          
           
             Aristobulus
             regarded
             not
             the
             high
             Priest-hood
             ,
             but
             set
             light
             by
             it
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             would
             not
             execute
             the
             office
             thereof
             ,
             but
             took
             the
             Kingdom
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             the
             great
             King.
             Besides
             this
             ,
             he
             banished
             his
             mother
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             her
             son
             ,
             his
             younger
             brother
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             dwell
             in
             Jerusalem
             .
             But
             he
             loved
             his
             brother
             Antigonus
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             all
             his
             Wars
             ,
             setting
             him
             forward
             into
             the
             Wars
             against
             his
             enemies
             .
             Wherein
             the
             young
             man
             Antigonus
             had
             good
             fortune
             ,
             and
             prospered
             in
             all
             things
             that
             he
             took
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             returned
             safe
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             where
             he
             entred
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             to
             pray
             for
             his
             brother
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             was
             grievously
             sick
             :
             and
             also
             to
             acknowledge
             before
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             his
             goodnesse
             and
             mercy
             towards
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             aided
             him
             against
             his
             enemies
             .
             Then
             came
             a
             certain
             wicked
             person
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             
             informed
             him
             with
             this
             tale
             :
             Thy
             brother
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             returning
             from
             the
             wars
             ,
             inquired
             of
             thy
             health
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             told
             him
             thou
             wast
             sick
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             to
             him
             to
             day
             and
             rid
             him
             out
             of
             the
             world
             .
             When
             the
             King
             heard
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             wroth
             toward
             the
             Sages
             ,
             and
             commanded
             his
             brother
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Starton
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             prison
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             made
             further
             inquisition
             of
             this
             matter
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             space
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             Kings
             wife
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             there
             ,
             without
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Kings
             mind
             .
             But
             when
             the
             King
             heard
             that
             his
             brother
             was
             killed
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             and
             wept
             bitterly
             ,
             smiting
             his
             breast
             in
             such
             sort
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             swouned
             ,
             and
             much
             blood
             issued
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
             He
             reigned
             over
             Israel
             two
             years
             .
          
           
             After
             him
             his
             brother
             Alexander
             reigned
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             called
             ,
             King
             Janai
             ,
             being
             brought
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             where
             his
             brother
             had
             put
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             King
             of
             Israel
             .
             He
             was
             a
             mighty
             man
             ,
             and
             valiant
             in
             all
             his
             wars
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             prevailing
             against
             them
             .
             He
             had
             wars
             with
             the
             Philistims
             namely
             Asam
             and
             Ascalon
             ,
             whom
             he
             put
             to
             the
             worse
             ,
             and
             overcame
             them
             .
             This
             man
             refused
             not
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             but
             was
             high
             Priest.
             It
             chanced
             on
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             stood
             at
             the
             Altar
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             sages
             cast
             a
             Cedar
             tree
             on
             him
             ,
             whereat
             he
             lifted
             up
             his
             right
             hand
             upon
             the
             Altar
             crying
             give
             me
             my
             sword
             .
             Then
             the
             Sages
             kneeled
             down
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             sware
             they
             did
             t
             not
             of
             any
             contempt
             but
             rather
             (
             say
             they
             )
             that
             we
             thus
             sporting
             
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             would
             be
             merry
             upon
             the
             High
             solemn
             day
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             servants
             answered
             roughly
             again
             ,
             saying
             ;
             although
             ye
             play
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             country
             to
             use
             any
             such
             despightfull
             custome
             with
             the
             King.
             The
             contention
             waxed
             hot
             against
             them
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             the
             Sages
             spake
             evil
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             casting
             in
             his
             teeth
             that
             he
             was
             an
             unhallowed
             and
             suspended
             person
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Grand-mother
             on
             the
             fathers
             side
             was
             a
             Captain
             in
             mount
             Modiit
             ,
             whereby
             her
             seed
             was
             stained
             .
             The
             King
             was
             sore
             moved
             at
             that
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             commanded
             all
             the
             Sages
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             wheresoever
             they
             found
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             streets
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             they
             killed
             them
             forthwith
             .
             Then
             the
             King
             commanded
             that
             every
             man
             should
             obey
             the
             governance
             and
             traditions
             of
             the
             Saducees
             .
             So
             in
             those
             daies
             had
             the
             Sages
             great
             tribulation
             ,
             some
             fell
             on
             the
             sword
             ,
             some
             fled
             away
             ,
             and
             some
             tarried
             at
             home
             with
             great
             dishonor
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             matters
             ,
             the
             King
             made
             an
             expedition
             into
             Arabia
             ,
             entred
             the
             country
             as
             far
             as
             the
             rock
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             against
             Hattam
             King
             of
             Arabia
             and
             subdued
             his
             land
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             warred
             on
             Medaba
             and
             the
             whole
             Land
             of
             Moab
             ,
             vanquished
             them
             ,
             and
             bringing
             them
             under
             tribute
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             with
             honor
             to
             Jerusalem
             .
             When
             he
             had
             after
             this
             well
             bethought
             him
             of
             his
             doings
             ,
             it
             repented
             him
             of
             his
             evil
             waies
             :
             wherefore
             he
             altered
             his
             mind
             and
             began
             to
             make
             much
             
             of
             the
             Sages
             ,
             submitting
             him
             to
             their
             ordinance
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             their
             traditions
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             at
             that
             time
             a
             kind
             of
             Sect
             that
             were
             called
             Pharisees
             ,
             of
             whom
             such
             as
             had
             escaped
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             to
             call
             them
             home
             again
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             came
             into
             his
             presence
             ,
             he
             spake
             unto
             them
             words
             of
             comfort
             saying
             ,
             My
             brethren
             ,
             ye
             shall
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             thing
             which
             is
             once
             done
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             tearmed
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             revoked
             .
             And
             truth
             it
             is
             ,
             you
             cannot
             excuse
             the
             reproach
             that
             ye
             did
             me
             ,
             nor
             I
             cannot
             call
             again
             the
             blood
             that
             I
             have
             shed
             .
             Notwithstanding
             I
             confess
             my
             fault
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             changed
             my
             indignation
             to
             love
             ,
             praying
             you
             to
             put
             out
             of
             your
             heart
             all
             rancor
             and
             malice
             ,
             lay
             away
             all
             your
             mourning
             and
             sorrowfulness
             of
             your
             minds
             ,
             rejoycing
             in
             your
             reconciliation
             and
             atonement
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             be
             of
             good
             cheer
             .
             But
             they
             made
             him
             answer
             :
             we
             will
             not
             lay
             away
             our
             hatred
             and
             enmity
             ,
             for
             thou
             speakest
             but
             deceitfully
             ,
             and
             we
             speak
             that
             is
             truth
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             thou
             hast
             killed
             our
             chief
             men
             and
             Elders
             ,
             neither
             hast
             thou
             only
             done
             us
             this
             injury
             :
             but
             as
             Hircanus
             thy
             father
             began
             this
             mischief
             ,
             so
             thou
             hast
             holden
             on
             and
             continued
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             hatred
             between
             thee
             and
             us
             hath
             taken
             some
             root
             ,
             neither
             can
             we
             leave
             our
             lamentation
             till
             thou
             dye
             ,
             and
             God
             take
             vengeance
             on
             thee
             for
             our
             sakes
             .
             Then
             shall
             we
             rejoyce
             when
             we
             see
             vengeance
             .
             So
             they
             departed
             from
             his
             presence
             ,
             neither
             did
             the
             King
             give
             them
             any
             answer
             at
             all
             .
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             King
             to
             
             be
             incensed
             against
             them
             and
             by
             that
             means
             the
             matter
             might
             redound
             to
             their
             own
             harm
             ,
             after
             consultation
             had
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Greece
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Demetrius
             ,
             shewed
             him
             what
             Hircanus
             and
             Alexander
             his
             son
             had
             don
             to
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Israelites
             that
             bare
             them
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             followed
             their
             traditions
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             also
             hated
             Alexander
             ,
             for
             the
             mischief
             that
             he
             had
             wrought
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             any
             man
             will
             come
             and
             revenge
             the
             malice
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             aid
             him
             .
             Demetrius
             followed
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             assembling
             together
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             400000.
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             footmen
             without
             number
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             encamped
             against
             Sichem
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Alexander
             raised
             six
             thousand
             horsemen
             to
             aid
             him
             .
             But
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Grecians
             writ
             privily
             to
             the
             Antients
             of
             the
             Sectaries
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             aid
             Alexander
             ;
             to
             the
             souldiers
             also
             that
             Alexander
             had
             hired
             ,
             he
             sent
             rewards
             ,
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             that
             they
             returned
             home
             to
             their
             country
             ,
             and
             aided
             not
             Alexander
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             Demetrius
             .
             Therefore
             hearing
             that
             Demetrius
             was
             removed
             from
             Sichem
             toward
             Jerusalem
             ,
             intending
             to
             take
             him
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             fled
             by
             night
             with
             a
             few
             of
             his
             men
             to
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             lurked
             there
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             men
             of
             Israel
             that
             were
             in
             Judea
             ,
             heard
             that
             the
             King
             was
             fled
             out
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             City
             was
             in
             fear
             to
             come
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Grecians
             :
             they
             gathered
             themselves
             together
             ,
             and
             stood
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             as
             though
             all
             had
             
             been
             one
             man
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             ten
             thousand
             and
             s●…
             upon
             Demetrius
             Camp
             ,
             killed
             all
             his
             best
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             all
             his
             Host
             ,
             that
             he
             fled
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             came
             home
             into
             his
             Country
             with
             great
             dishonor
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             King
             took
             heart
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             the
             Pharisees
             fled
             to
             Bethshemes
             ,
             fortifying
             themselves
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             having
             intelligence
             thereof
             ,
             gathered
             a●…
             Army
             and
             went
             against
             them
             ,
             won
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             took
             800
             ,
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Pharisees
             ,
             bound
             them
             in
             chains
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             to
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             Then
             banqueted
             he
             all
             his
             servants
             upon
             the
             roof
             of
             his
             Pallace
             in
             a
             high
             place
             ,
             where
             his
             learned
             Peers
             did
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             drunk
             .
             And
             in
             his
             merry
             mood
             he
             commanded
             those
             eight
             hundred
             Pharisees
             prisoners
             to
             be
             fetcht
             forth
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             hanged
             every
             man
             of
             them
             upon
             gallowses
             before
             him
             ,
             at
             which
             sight
             he
             drunk
             and
             laughed
             heartily
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             he
             fell
             sick
             in
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             of
             a
             grievous
             disease
             ,
             a
             Quartain
             Ague
             ,
             that
             held
             him
             three
             years
             ;
             and
             for
             all
             this
             he
             shrunk
             not
             nor
             letted
             to
             go
             to
             the
             war
             to
             encounter
             and
             fight
             with
             his
             enemies
             ,
             what
             nation
             soever
             they
             were
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             had
             been
             a
             whole
             man.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             27.
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             third
             of
             his
             sickness
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             expedition
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Moab
             ,
             against
             a
             certain
             City
             called
             Rabaga
             ,
             to
             get
             it
             by
             force
             .
             At
             which
             time
             he
             was
             very
             sick
             and
             weak
             ;
             wherefore
             his
             wife
             Alexandra
             
             the
             Queen
             went
             with
             him
             ,
             fearing
             least
             he
             should
             dye
             by
             the
             way
             .
             And
             as
             he
             encamped
             himself
             ●…gainst
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             urged
             it
             sore
             with
             assaults
             ,
             his
             fickness
             increased
             upon
             him
             more
             and
             more
             .
             Wherefore
             his
             wife
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             he
             was
             like
             to
             dye
             ,
             wept
             bitterly
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             to
             whom
             shall
             I
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             shew
             my
             face
             when
             thou
             art
             once
             dead
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             wrought
             such
             mischief
             against
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             whom
             all
             the
             Land
             favoureth
             ,
             and
             following
             their
             traditions
             ,
             obey
             their
             instructions
             ?
             if
             they
             shall
             be
             disposed
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             upon
             me
             and
             thy
             young
             children
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             aid
             of
             all
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             Land.
             The
             King
             answered
             ,
             Weep
             not
             ,
             nor
             shew
             any
             resemblance
             of
             pensiveness
             :
             I
             will
             tell
             thee
             what
             thou
             shalt
             do
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             follow
             my
             counsell
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             prosper
             and
             Raign
             ,
             thou
             and
             thy
             children
             as
             thou
             wouldest
             desire
             ;
             put
             case
             I
             dye
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             in
             the
             world
             need
             know
             thereof
             :
             tell
             thou
             every
             man
             therefore
             that
             ask
             for
             me
             that
             I
             am
             sick
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             that
             any
             man
             shall
             come
             at
             me
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             anoint
             and
             season
             me
             with
             balms
             fight
             with
             courage
             against
             this
             City
             ,
             till
             thou
             win
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             return
             to
             Jerusalem
             with
             joy
             :
             and
             beware
             thou
             put
             on
             no
             mourning
             apparrell
             ,
             nor
             weep
             ,
             but
             bring
             me
             unto
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             lay
             me
             on
             a
             bed
             like
             a
             sick
             man
             ,
             and
             after
             call
             together
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             bring
             them
             where
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             speak
             unto
             them
             gently
             in
             this
             sort
             :
             Alexander
             hath
             been
             ever
             your
             enemy
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             very
             well
             :
             wherefore
             take
             him
             if
             ye
             list
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             dogs
             ,
             or
             bury
             him
             it
             
             shall
             be
             at
             your
             choise
             :
             I
             know
             well
             they
             are
             pitif●…ll
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             full
             of
             mercy
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             bury
             me
             honorably
             ,
             and
             appoint
             some
             one
             of
             my
             sons
             whom
             they
             like
             best
             to
             be
             King.
             The
             Queen
             did
             therefore
             as
             she
             was
             instructed
             of
             the
             King.
             And
             when
             she
             had
             won
             Rabaga
             ,
             she
             joyfully
             returned
             to
             Jerusalem
             :
             after
             that
             gathered
             together
             the
             elders
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             spake
             to
             them
             as
             the
             King
             had
             advised
             her
             .
             The
             Pharisees
             hearing
             that
             the
             King
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             body
             was
             in
             their
             hands
             to
             do
             withall
             what
             they
             list
             ,
             they
             answered
             the
             Queen
             ,
             God
             forbid
             ,
             we
             should
             do
             this
             unto
             our
             Lord
             ,
             the
             anointed
             of
             God
             :
             He
             was
             the
             King
             and
             high
             Priest
             ;
             what
             though
             he
             were
             a
             sinner
             ,
             yet
             his
             death
             shall
             be
             an
             expiation
             for
             all
             his
             iniquities
             .
             Therefore
             we
             will
             bewail
             him
             ,
             and
             mourn
             for
             him
             ,
             yea
             ,
             we
             will
             carry
             his
             coffin
             our selves
             on
             our
             necks
             ,
             and
             bury
             him
             as
             it
             becometh
             a
             Kings
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             did
             .
             The
             time
             that
             he
             had
             raigned
             was
             xxvii
             .
             years
             ;
             after
             him
             raigned
             his
             wife
             Alexandra
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             for
             the
             Pharisees
             after
             they
             had
             finished
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             morning
             ,
             they
             committed
             the
             Kingdom
             unto
             her
             .
             She
             had
             two
             sons
             by
             the
             King
             :
             the
             Elder
             was
             called
             Hircanus
             ,
             the
             other
             
               Aristobulus
               ,
               Hircanus
            
             was
             a
             just
             man
             and
             a
             righteous
             ,
             but
             Aristobulus
             was
             a
             Warriour
             and
             a
             man
             of
             courage
             ;
             besides
             that
             of
             a
             familiar
             and
             loving
             countenance
             .
             He
             favoured
             also
             the
             learned
             men
             and
             followed
             their
             instruction
             .
             But
             Hircanus
             his
             elder
             brother
             ,
             loved
             the
             Pharisees
             .
          
           
             On
             a
             time
             therefore
             when
             the
             Queen
             sate
             in
             the
             throne
             of
             her
             Kingdom
             ,
             she
             cal'd
             the
             antients
             
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             before
             her
             ,
             honored
             them
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             release
             and
             set
             at
             liberty
             all
             such
             Pharisees
             as
             the
             King
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             her
             father
             in
             Law
             had
             cast
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Pharisees
             by
             the
             hands
             she
             commanded
             all
             Israel
             to
             obey
             their
             ordinances
             .
             Then
             made
             she
             Hircanus
             her
             son
             high
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Aristobulus
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Wars
             .
          
           
             She
             sent
             also
             to
             all
             the
             Lands
             that
             her
             husband
             and
             father
             in
             Law
             had
             subdued
             ,
             and
             demanded
             the
             noble
             mens
             sons
             for
             pledges
             ,
             which
             she
             kept
             in
             Jerusalem
             .
             So
             the
             Lord
             gave
             to
             the
             Queen
             quietness
             from
             all
             that
             were
             under
             her
             subjection
             .
             She
             gave
             also
             the
             Pharisees
             authority
             over
             the
             learned
             sort
             ,
             putting
             them
             in
             their
             hands
             to
             order
             at
             their
             will.
             
          
           
             Whereupon
             straight
             way
             they
             found
             one
             Dogrus
             ,
             a
             great
             man
             amongst
             the
             learned
             sort
             ,
             whom
             they
             slew
             ,
             and
             much
             people
             besides
             of
             the
             Ancients
             of
             that
             Sect
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Sectaries
             were
             in
             great
             distress
             .
             They
             gathered
             themselves
             together
             therefore
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Aristobulus
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             wars
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             saying
             unto
             her
             :
             Thou
             knowest
             the
             enmity
             that
             is
             between
             us
             and
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             which
             hate
             thy
             husband
             and
             father
             in
             law
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             thy
             children
             also
             .
             We
             were
             his
             men
             of
             war
             that
             went
             with
             him
             in
             all
             his
             affairs
             ,
             aided
             him
             ,
             now
             thou
             hast
             given
             us
             into
             their
             hands
             to
             be
             murthered
             and
             banished
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             :
             What
             will
             Hartam
             King
             of
             Arabia
             do
             ,
             when
             he
             heareth
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             forsake
             thee
             ?
             He
             will
             come
             and
             revenge
             him
             of
             
             all
             the
             battel
             that
             thy
             husband
             fought
             against
             him
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Pharisees
             will
             take
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             deliver
             thee
             and
             thy
             children
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             left
             unto
             Hircanus
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Alexander
             thy
             husband
             ,
             any
             name
             or
             remnant
             at
             all
             .
             The
             Queen
             gave
             them
             no
             word
             of
             answer
             ;
             whereat
             Aristobulus
             was
             angry
             ,
             and
             letted
             not
             to
             utter
             it
             to
             his
             mothers
             face
             ,
             but
             she
             would
             not
             hear
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             Aristobulus
             counselled
             the
             Sectaries
             to
             go
             their
             waies
             ,
             and
             depart
             out
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             choose
             them
             Cities
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Juda
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             dwell
             with
             their
             honor
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             slain
             under
             the
             Pharisees
             hands
             .
             Wherefore
             departing
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             they
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Cities
             of
             Juda
             :
             Not
             long
             after
             this
             ,
             it
             fortuned
             the
             Queen
             fell
             fore
             sick
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             like
             to
             dye
             ,
             whereof
             when
             Aristobulus
             heard
             ,
             he
             feared
             least
             the
             Pharisees
             would
             make
             his
             brother
             Hircanus
             King
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             apprehends
             him
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             fled
             away
             by
             night
             to
             the
             Ci●…y
             of
             the
             Saducees
             to
             be
             their
             head
             ,
             and
             make
             war
             upon
             his
             brother
             if
             he
             should
             presume
             to
             Raign
             .
             He
             came
             therefore
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Saducees
             called
             Galustius
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             good
             man
             of
             war.
             And
             after
             he
             had
             gathered
             a
             strong
             army
             of
             the
             Saducees
             ,
             his
             mother
             the
             Queeen
             sent
             unto
             him
             that
             he
             should
             return
             unto
             her
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             but
             rather
             went
             to
             war
             with
             the
             nations
             that
             dwelt
             about
             him
             ,
             where
             he
             won
             twenty
             Cities
             ,
             and
             got
             him
             great
             renown
             thereby
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             the
             Queen
             his
             mother
             waxed
             sicker
             and
             sicker
             ,
             the
             chief
             Pharisees
             came
             unto
             her
             ,
             
             with
             her
             Son
             Hircanus
             ,
             weeping
             before
             her
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             afraid
             of
             her
             son
             Aristobulus
             ,
             who
             if
             he
             should
             come
             into
             Jerusalem
             and
             take
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             deliver
             them
             up
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Saducees
             .
             Unto
             whom
             she
             answered
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             you
             see
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             talk
             much
             with
             you
             :
             there
             is
             here
             in
             my
             house
             great
             treasure
             ,
             that
             my
             husband
             and
             my
             father
             gathered
             ,
             and
             their
             parents
             ,
             Kings
             of
             the
             posterity
             of
             Chasmonany
             ,
             take
             that
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             my
             son
             Hircanus
             King
             over
             you
             .
             If
             Aristobulus
             will
             disturb
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             war
             against
             him
             ,
             ye
             may
             leavy
             men
             of
             war
             therewith
             ,
             and
             succour
             him
             as
             you
             think
             good
             .
             And
             even
             with
             this
             she
             fainted
             and
             dyed
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             amongst
             her
             people
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             raigned
             nine
             years
             over
             Israel
             .
             The
             Pharisees
             therefore
             and
             Priests
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             made
             Hircanus
             her
             son
             King
             in
             her
             stead
             .
          
           
             Aristobulus
             hearing
             tidings
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             assembled
             his
             Army
             and
             came
             toward
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             his
             brother
             .
             But
             Hircanus
             met
             him
             ,
             and
             encountred
             with
             him
             nigh
             unto
             Jordan
             Jericho
             .
             The
             Saducees
             of
             Aristobulus
             host
             were
             good
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             too
             strong
             for
             the
             Pharisees
             :
             wherefore
             Hircanus
             and
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             had
             the
             overthrow
             at
             Aristobulus
             and
             the
             Saducees
             hands
             ,
             who
             with
             this
             victory
             proceeded
             forth
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             besiege●…
             it
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             to
             great
             distress
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Priests
             and
             the
             Ancient
             of
             the
             people
             consulted
             together
             ,
             and
             came
             forth
             to
             Aristobulus
             ,
             fell
             prostrate
             on
             the
             earth
             before
             him
             ,
             
             and
             besought
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             scatter
             abroad
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Lord.
             He
             condescended
             unto
             their
             desires
             ,
             upon
             these
             conditions
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             enter
             into
             Jerusalem
             with
             them
             and
             be
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Hircanus
             should
             be
             High
             Priest
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             agreed
             .
             Then
             as
             Aristobulus
             entred
             into
             Jerusalem
             ,
             his
             brother
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             embracing
             he
             kissed
             him
             .
             So
             Aristobulus
             was
             King
             ,
             and
             Hircanus
             executed
             the
             office
             of
             the
             High
             Priest
             ;
             The
             Lord
             also
             gave
             Israel
             rest
             and
             peace
             for
             a
             while
             .
          
           
             But
             afterward
             the
             Lord
             sent
             an
             evill
             spirit
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             translating
             the
             Kingdom
             from
             the
             stock
             of
             Chasmonany
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             posterity
             ,
             for
             the
             sin
             of
             Hircanus
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             sin
             of
             Alexander
             his
             Son
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             shed
             so
             much
             innocent
             blood
             ,
             and
             drew
             Israel
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             unto
             the
             lies
             and
             trifles
             of
             the
             Saducees
             .
             For
             thus
             it
             chanced
             .
          
           
             The
             Saducees
             beat
             into
             Aristobulus
             head
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             his
             Brother
             Hircanus
             lived
             ,
             he
             nor
             his
             Kingdom
             could
             never
             be
             established
             .
             Whereupon
             Aristobulus
             devised
             how
             to
             make
             away
             Hircanus
             :
             which
             thing
             a
             certain
             man
             called
             Autipater
             was
             aware
             of
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             most
             power
             in
             all
             Israel
             ,
             and
             thereto
             also
             a
             wise
             ,
             expert
             ,
             and
             learned
             in
             all
             wisdom
             ;
             both
             in
             the
             laws
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Greek
             ;
             just
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             prudent
             in
             any
             strange
             or
             new
             matters
             chanced
             .
             His
             off-spring
             was
             not
             out
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             but
             of
             those
             Romans
             which
             chanced
             to
             be
             vanquished
             ;
             and
             
             become
             subject
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Israelits
             ,
             being
             but
             strangers
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             Noble
             house
             in
             Israel
             .
             He
             had
             foure
             Sonnes
             ,
             Joseph
             the
             Eldest
             ,
             the
             next
             P●…silus
             ,
             the
             third
             Herod
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             Pheroras
             ;
             these
             had
             also
             a
             sister
             called
             Salumith
             .
          
           
             Antipater
             favoured
             Hircanus
             so
             entirely
             for
             his
             justice
             ,
             and
             uprightness
             sake
             ,
             that
             he
             opened
             unto
             him
             his
             brother
             Aristobulus
             ,
             and
             the
             Saduces
             intent
             ,
             giving
             him
             counsell
             to
             flye
             to
             Hartam
             ,
             King
             of
             Arabia
             :
             but
             Antipater
             himself
             went
             before
             to
             break
             the
             matter
             to
             Hartam
             ,
             of
             whose
             coming
             Hartam
             was
             very
             glad
             .
             Then
             Antipater
             declared
             to
             him
             how
             Harcanus
             was
             in
             mind
             to
             flye
             unto
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             Aristobulus
             his
             Brother
             :
             If
             thou
             w●…lt
             help
             him
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             lend
             him
             speedy
             aid
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             easily
             set
             Aristobulus
             beside
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             for
             all
             Israel
             is
             inclined
             to
             Hircanus
             ,
             and
             favour
             not
             
               Aristobulus
               :
               Hartam
            
             answered
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             their
             craftiness
             ;
             Alexander
             his
             Father
             put
             me
             thrice
             to
             the
             foil
             in
             battel
             by
             his
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             took
             my
             dominions
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             Then
             Antipater
             swore
             unto
             him
             ,
             He
             shall
             be
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             thy
             true
             and
             trusty
             friend
             ,
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             thy
             heart
             desireth
             .
             Thus
             Hartam
             was
             perswaded
             ,
             and
             they
             made
             a
             league
             together
             .
             Then
             Antipater
             turned
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             caused
             Hircanus
             to
             flye
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             and
             they
             both
             went
             together
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             who
             much
             rejoyced
             at
             Hircanus
             coming
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             honorably
             .
             When
             they
             came
             together
             to
             intreat
             of
             the
             
             league
             ,
             Hartam
             demanded
             restitution
             of
             such
             Cities
             as
             Hircanus
             Father
             had
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             Hircanus
             consented
             in
             all
             things
             .
             Wherefore
             Hartam
             raised
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             and
             led
             them
             to
             Jerusalem
             to
             war
             upon
             it
             .
             To
             Hircanus
             also
             came
             all
             the
             men
             of
             Juda
             ,
             save
             only
             they
             that
             dwelt
             at
             Jerusalem
             :
             so
             betwixt
             them
             they
             beset
             the
             City
             round
             about
             .
             It
             fortuned
             that
             in
             the
             solemnity
             of
             the
             Pa●…seover
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             have
             their
             service
             of
             the
             solemnity
             in
             the
             holy
             place
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             wars
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             certain
             just
             and
             perfect
             man
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             called
             Honyauriga
             ,
             brake
             out
             privily
             into
             the
             Camp
             of
             Hircanus
             ,
             and
             Antipater
             his
             counseller
             ,
             and
             besought
             them
             with
             much
             prayer
             and
             tears
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             grant
             a
             truce
             unto
             Jerusalem
             ,
             while
             the
             feast
             of
             sweet
             bread
             lasted
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             execute
             the
             service
             of
             solemnity
             in
             the
             Holy
             place
             ;
             To
             whom
             Hircanus
             said
             ,
             Thou
             art
             a
             just
             man
             ,
             and
             often
             when
             thou
             hast
             prayed
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             thee
             ,
             pray
             now
             therefore
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             deliver
             Aristobulus
             into
             our
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             Israel
             may
             rest
             :
             Honyauriga
             answered
             ,
             Am
             I
             a
             God
             ?
             or
             able
             to
             remove
             battels
             that
             be
             stirred
             up
             for
             many
             mens
             iniquities
             ?
             Thus
             when
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             unwilling
             to
             pray
             ,
             Hircanus
             men
             compelled
             him
             ,
             drawing
             their
             swords
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             it
             thou
             wilt
             not
             pray
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             dye
             for
             it
             .
             Therefore
             as
             he
             saw
             his
             life
             in
             jeopardy
             ,
             he
             cryed
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               everlasting
               ,
               which
               hast
               chosen
               thy
               people
            
             Israel
             
               out
               of
               all
               people
               ,
               and
               hast
               set
               thy
               Name
               in
               his
               house
               ,
               may
               it
               please
               thy
               Majesty
               to
               plant
               among
               the
               children
               of
            
             Israel
             
             friendship
             and
             brotherhood
             ;
             take
             away
             from
             ●…mong
             them
             this
             hatred
             which
             is
             risen
             of
             nothing
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             the
             one
             of
             these
             factions
             ,
             prevail
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             seeing
             they
             all
             be
             thy
             Servants
             ,
             and
             children
             of
             thy
             Covenant
             .
             
               When
               the
               servants
               of
            
             Hircanus
             
               heard
               him
               say
               so
               ,
               they
               ran
               upon
               him
               with
               their
               swords
               ,
               and
               killed
               him
               :
               But
               God
               deferred
               not
               his
               vengeance
               ,
               for
               he
               struck
               the
               host
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               the
            
             Arabians
             ,
             
               as
               of
            
             Hircanus
             ,
             
               with
               a
               grievous
               pestilence
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             AT
             the
             same
             time
             came
             from
             Rome
             a
             famous
             Captain
             called
             Pompeius
             to
             war
             against
             the
             country
             of
             Armenia
             :
             This
             Pompeius
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             chief
             men
             to
             Damasco
             ,
             of
             whom
             ,
             as
             Aristobulus
             (
             thus
             besieged
             )
             had
             heard
             ,
             and
             that
             an
             Army
             of
             the
             Romans
             was
             come
             to
             Damasco
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             a
             present
             of
             four
             hundred
             pound
             weight
             in
             gold
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             remove
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Arabians
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             .
          
           
             In
             those
             daies
             all
             the
             world
             obeyed
             the
             Romans
             .
             That
             Captain
             therefore
             writ
             unto
             Hartam
             King
             of
             Arabia
             in
             this
             wise
             :
             
               Depart
               from
               Jerusalem
               ,
               if
               not
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               understand
               ,
               thou
               hast
               broke
               thy
               league
               with
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Army
               of
               the
            
             Romans
             
               shall
               shortly
               invade
               thy
               Land.
               Hartam
            
             on
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             letter
             ,
             raised
             his
             fiege
             ,
             and
             departed
             from
             Jerusalem
             .
             Hircanus
             also
             
             and
             Antipater
             departed
             with
             shame
             and
             reproach
             .
          
           
             Aristobulus
             upon
             that
             gathered
             a
             power
             ,
             and
             pursued
             after
             them
             ,
             gave
             the
             Arabians
             and
             Israelites
             that
             took
             Hircanus
             part
             a
             great
             overthrow
             and
             after
             returned
             to
             Jerusalem
             with
             much
             joy
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             Pompeius
             came
             to
             Damasco
             ,
             where
             Aristobulus
             presented
             him
             with
             a
             Vine
             of
             gold
             ,
             marvellous
             artificially
             wrought
             .
             The
             roots
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             leavs
             ,
             clusters
             ,
             and
             Grapes
             that
             were
             upon
             it
             were
             pure
             gold
             ,
             the
             weight
             whereof
             was
             five
             hundred
             pound
             .
             Pompeius
             was
             very
             g●…ad
             thereof
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             Rome
             to
             the
             Consul
             .
             And
             the
             whole
             bench
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             the
             number
             of
             three
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Senators
             ,
             wondered
             at
             the
             cunning
             and
             wit
             of
             him
             that
             made
             it
             :
             and
             with
             great
             joy
             they
             bare
             it
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             their
             gods
             ,
             placing
             it
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             great
             Idol
             Jupiter
             ,
             so
             called
             after
             the
             planet
             Jupiter
             .
          
           
             Pompeius
             writ
             his
             Letters
             to
             Aristobulus
             ,
             with
             great
             thanks
             and
             commendation
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             assuring
             him
             ,
             how
             both
             he
             and
             the
             whole
             Senate
             favoured
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             have
             a
             friend
             of
             him
             to
             speak
             in
             his
             cause
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ;
             Hircanus
             hearing
             of
             this
             ,
             was
             clean
             dashed
             ,
             and
             in
             despair
             .
             But
             Antipater
             comforted
             him
             saying
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             friendship
             that
             is
             betwixt
             Pompeius
             and
             thy
             brother
             dismay
             thee
             :
             I
             will
             go
             to
             him
             and
             make
             him
             thy
             friend
             .
             Upon
             that
             he
             went
             to
             Pompeius
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             his
             mind
             to
             hate
             Aristobulus
             ,
             and
             to
             favour
             Hircanus
             ,
             informing
             him
             thus
             ;
             If
             
             thou
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             defend
             Hircanus
             ,
             all
             Israel
             will
             be
             content
             to
             be
             under
             thy
             protection
             ,
             for
             they
             love
             him
             every
             man
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             defend
             Aristobulus
             ,
             the
             people
             will
             not
             obey
             thee
             ,
             for
             they
             hate
             him
             .
             Pompeius
             charged
             him
             that
             no
             man
             should
             be
             made
             privy
             to
             their
             communication
             ;
             For
             I
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             will
             send
             for
             Aristobulus
             to
             come
             to
             me
             to
             Damasco
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             will
             cause
             to
             be
             laid
             hands
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             deliver
             him
             bound
             to
             his
             brother
             ,
             restoring
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             him
             .
             Aristobulus
             upon
             the
             sight
             of
             Pompeius
             letters
             resorted
             unto
             him
             :
             Hircanus
             also
             came
             from
             the
             rock
             of
             the
             wilderness
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             appeared
             together
             before
             
               Pompeius
               ,
               Antipater
            
             desired
             him
             that
             he
             would
             do
             justice
             betwixt
             Hircanus
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Aristobulus
             his
             brother
             ,
             that
             rebelled
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             Kingdom
             from
             him
             without
             cause
             ,
             whose
             sayings
             ,
             a
             thousand
             of
             the
             Elders
             of
             Israel
             stood
             up
             and
             witnessed
             to
             be
             true
             :
             Aristobulus
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               never
               strove
               with
               him
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               untill
               such
               time
               as
               I
               saw
               all
               these
               that
               made
            
             Hircanus
             
               King
               ,
               to
               run
               in
               great
               obloquie
               ,
               and
               to
               sustain
               much
               reproach
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               so
               feeble
               a
               person
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               great
               wit
               ,
               nor
               sought
               much
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               yea
               ,
               till
               all
               nations
               that
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               whose
               Dominions
               our
               progenitours
               conquered
               ,
               began
               now
               to
               despise
               him
               ,
               to
               pass
               little
               for
               offending
               him
               ,
               to
               deny
               him
               tribute
               for
               his
               simplicity
               and
               mopishness
               ,
               with
               lack
               of
               courage
               .
            
          
           
             When
             Aristobulus
             had
             said
             ,
             there
             stood
             up
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             goodly
             and
             beautifull
             young
             men
             ,
             apparrelled
             in
             cloth
             of
             Hyacinth
             and
             purple
             ,
             with
             mighty
             targets
             upon
             them
             ,
             &
             other
             ornaments
             
             of
             gold
             ,
             chrystal
             ,
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             affirming
             with
             one
             accord
             ,
             that
             Aristobulus
             said
             the
             truth
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             Hircanus
             was
             not
             favoured
             by
             the
             kingdom
             .
             At
             which
             Pompeius
             marvelled
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Happy
             is
             this
             people
             having
             so
             many
             goodly
             men
             ,
             true
             in
             their
             words
             ,
             and
             wise
             :
             Happy
             also
             were
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             bring
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             Nation
             might
             be
             under
             their
             Governance
             .
             So
             he
             took
             his
             journey
             to
             Jerusalem
             with
             Hircanus
             and
             Aristobulus
             .
             But
             after
             Aristobulus
             perceived
             that
             Pompeius
             stood
             not
             to
             the
             promise
             he
             made
             him
             at
             the
             beginning
             or
             the
             Vine
             ,
             he
             set
             light
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             fled
             from
             him
             to
             Alexandria
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             whither
             Pompeius
             followed
             with
             his
             Host
             and
             besieged
             Alexandria
             .
             From
             thence
             Aristobulus
             fled
             again
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             Pompeius
             pursued
             him
             also
             thither
             ,
             writing
             to
             Aristobulus
             a
             letter
             of
             Truce
             and
             pardon
             .
             So
             Aristobulus
             came
             forth
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             Pompeius
             did
             him
             at
             that
             time
             no
             harm
             ,
             but
             demanded
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             him
             all
             the
             vessels
             of
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             Aristobulus
             refused
             to
             do
             ;
             Pompeius
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             caused
             to
             lay
             him
             fast
             in
             heavy
             iron
             chains
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             Je●…usalem
             ,
             battering
             the
             walls
             very
             sore
             ,
             till
             they
             of
             the
             town
             issued
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             slew
             of
             his
             Host
             twelve
             thousand
             men
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             had
             the
             Israelites
             civil
             Wars
             within
             Jerusalem
             ,
             because
             the
             siege
             was
             grevious
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             ●…ivided
             into
             Factions
             :
             one
             part
             said
             ,
             let
             us
             open
             the
             Gates
             to
             Pompeius
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             in
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             submit
             our selves
             under
             his
             protection
             .
             The
             other
             said
             ,
             Let
             us
             fight
             
             against
             him
             unto
             death
             .
             But
             much
             people
             disliked
             that
             ,
             so
             that
             that
             side
             prevailed
             that
             would
             yield
             .
             Wherefore
             Pompeius
             entered
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             killed
             much
             people
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Land
             made
             Hircanus
             King
             of
             Israel
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             Antipater
             his
             Counsellor
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             set
             one
             Securus
             a
             Roman
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             tribute
             &
             departed
             ,
             leading
             Aristobulus
             with
             him
             bound
             in
             iron
             .
             And
             because
             he
             took
             his
             journey
             toward
             
               Arabia
               ,
               Hircanus
            
             and
             Antipater
             went
             with
             him
             to
             conduct
             him
             .
          
           
             Aristobulus
             thus
             being
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             his
             two
             sons
             with
             him
             ,
             it
             fortuned
             that
             one
             of
             them
             (
             called
             Alexander
             )
             escaped
             :
             and
             having
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             Hircanus
             and
             his
             Counsellour
             were
             gone
             out
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             he
             came
             thither
             and
             rebelled
             against
             Hircanus
             ,
             made
             up
             the
             breaches
             of
             the
             wall
             that
             Pompeius
             had
             battered
             :
             yea
             the
             Israelites
             resorted
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             King
             in
             Hircanus
             place
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             gathered
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             went
             forth
             to
             meet
             with
             Hircanus
             as
             he
             came
             homeward
             from
             Pompeius
             ,
             where
             he
             gave
             Hircanus
             the
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             Securus
             the
             receiver
             of
             the
             tribute
             fled
             and
             escaped
             .
          
           
             Then
             Alexander
             returned
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             from
             whence
             shortly
             after
             ,
             Gabianus
             a
             Roman
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             compelled
             him
             to
             flee
             to
             Alexandria
             .
             And
             being
             in
             the
             same
             place
             besieged
             also
             of
             Gabianus
             ,
             his
             Mother
             Aristobulus
             wife
             ,
             went
             forth
             to
             Gabianus
             weeping
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             that
             he
             would
             not
             destroy
             her
             Son
             :
             for
             whose
             sake
             he
             did
             Alexander
             no
             harm
             .
          
           
           
             Gabianus
             therefore
             having
             gotten
             all
             the
             Land
             of
             Judea
             ,
             made
             Hircanus
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             now
             the
             third
             time
             :
             who
             set
             Roman
             Captains
             and
             Rulers
             in
             Jericho
             ,
             and
             in
             Zephori
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             the
             Land
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             It
             fortuned
             after
             this
             ,
             that
             Aristobulus
             got
             out
             of
             prison
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             Israel
             ;
             to
             whom
             on
             every
             side
             resorted
             men
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             puissant
             Host
             of
             Israel
             .
             Whereof
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             Muster
             ,
             he
             chose
             out
             eight
             thousand
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             went
             against
             Gabianus
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             sore
             Battel
             fought
             between
             them
             ,
             till
             the
             best
             of
             Aristobulus
             men
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             only
             one
             thousand
             left
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             fled
             to
             the
             Mountains
             .
             But
             the
             Romans
             followed
             the
             chase
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             every
             man.
             Yet
             Aristobulus
             would
             not
             yeild
             ,
             but
             fought
             alone
             ,
             although
             his
             Helmet
             was
             broken
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             divers
             sore
             wounds
             in
             his
             head
             :
             and
             then
             fell
             he
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             took
             him
             yet
             alive
             ,
             brought
             him
             to
             Gabianus
             who
             comforted
             him
             ,
             commanding
             his
             Surgeons
             to
             heal
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             sent
             him
             to
             the
             Consul
             and
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             put
             in
             prison
             yet
             once
             again
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             the
             Senate
             taking
             pity
             of
             Aristobulus
             wife
             ,
             which
             was
             reported
             to
             be
             a
             very
             wise
             woman
             ,
             released
             her
             two
             sons
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             at
             liberty
             .
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             those
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             content
             ,
             but
             rebelled
             once
             again
             against
             Hircanus
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             Governours
             .
             For
             he
             gathered
             together
             much
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             encountred
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Romans
             Governors
             that
             Gabianus
             had
             appointed
             ,
             and
             
             gave
             him
             the
             overthrow
             :
             but
             proceeding
             further
             to
             fight
             with
             Gabinius
             ,
             had
             the
             worse
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Israelites
             were
             slain
             ,
             yet
             he
             escaped
             and
             fled
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             Gabinius
             came
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             renewed
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Israel
             to
             Hircanus
             the
             fourth
             time
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             one
             of
             the
             Senators
             Wives
             at
             Rome
             conceived
             a
             chi●…d
             ,
             and
             d●…ed
             in
             the
             birth
             and
             travel
             thereof
             :
             They
             therefore
             that
             were
             about
             her
             ,
             straight-way
             ript
             her
             ,
             and
             got
             the
             child
             out
             alive
             ,
             whom
             they
             named
             Julius
             ,
             and
             because
             his
             mother
             was
             cut
             ,
             they
             called
             him
             Cae●…ar
             .
             This
             child
             growing
             to
             great
             towardnesse
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             mans
             estate
             ,
             the
             Consul
             and
             Senate
             sent
             him
             into
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             had
             go●…d
             fortune
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             successe
             .
             He
             deprived
             the
             Grecians
             of
             the
             Empire
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             translating
             it
             to
             the
             Romans
             :
             Many
             Provinces
             also
             besides
             that
             ,
             he
             did
             subdue
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             Rome
             with
             a
             power
             ,
             attempted
             to
             get
             the
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             sole
             power
             over
             them
             .
             But
             they
             had
             made
             solemn
             statutes
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             progenitors
             ,
             never
             to
             suffer
             any
             King
             among
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             man
             to
             have
             perpetual
             rule
             over
             them
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             w●…uld
             not
             make
             Julius
             king
             :
             Upon
             this
             rose
             amongst
             them
             great
             and
             mortal
             Wars
             ,
             so
             that
             Julius
             slew
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             without
             number
             .
             When
             Pompeius
             understood
             that
             Caesar
             raigned
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             had
             killed
             the
             Consul
             ,
             and
             Senate
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             gathered
             together
             his
             whole
             Army
             out
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             and
             made
             toward
             him
             .
             Julius
             having
             intelligence
             of
             his
             
             coming
             against
             him
             ,
             sent
             for
             Aristobulus
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             spake
             friendly
             unto
             him
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             power
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             grand
             Captain
             thereof
             ,
             bidding
             him
             to
             go
             and
             encounter
             with
             Pompeius
             :
             Indeed
             his
             Army
             was
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             a
             King
             of
             no
             small
             prowess
             ,
             and
             valiantnesse
             .
             Pompeius
             hearing
             that
             Aristobulus
             came
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             sore
             afraid
             of
             his
             valiantnesse
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Host
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Jerusalem
             that
             were
             under
             his
             obedience
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             present
             Aristobulus
             with
             some
             gift
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             deceive
             him
             ,
             and
             poison
             him
             .
             The
             Inhabi
             ants
             of
             Jerusalem
             at
             his
             request
             ,
             sent
             unto
             Aristobulus
             a
             present
             ,
             by
             certain
             Noble
             men
             ,
             whereat
             Aristobulus
             was
             right
             joyful
             ,
             and
             did
             eate
             and
             banquet
             with
             them
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             overcome
             with
             drink
             ,
             then
             they
             impoisoned
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             died
             :
             The
             time
             that
             he
             raigned
             over
             Israel
             was
             four
             years
             ,
             and
             six
             moneths
             .
             He
             was
             a
             good
             man
             of
             War
             ,
             hardy
             in
             fight
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             amiable
             countenance
             .
          
           
             Pompeius
             receiving
             tidings
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             more
             gladder
             proceeded
             toward
             Rome
             to
             besiege
             it
             :
             But
             Julius
             met
             him
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             him
             and
             his
             Host
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Em●…ire
             was
             established
             unto
             Julius
             :
             He
             after
             this
             ,
             sent
             Presents
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             and
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             by
             his
             Captains
             ,
             to
             allure
             them
             to
             his
             friendship
             :
             Antipater
             advised
             Hircanus
             to
             aid
             Jul●…us
             ,
             if
             perchance
             he
             might
             win
             his
             favour
             ,
             which
             Hircanus
             did
             :
             and
             Antipater
             was
             Captain
             of
             the
             Host
             ,
             who
             played
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             found
             such
             favour
             with
             Julius
             ,
             that
             
             he
             made
             him
             Lieutenant
             of
             his
             wars
             ;
             and
             af●…er
             he
             had
             fought
             sundry
             and
             great
             Battels
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Jerusalem
             with
             great
             honour
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             prospered
             much
             more
             .
             Hircanus
             after
             this
             ,
             made
             
               Phaselus
               ,
               Antipaters
            
             son
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             Herod
             his
             third
             son
             President
             of
             Galilee
             .
             There
             was
             a
             certain
             young
             man
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Jerusalem
             called
             Hizkias
             ,
             a
             valiant
             man
             of
             war
             ,
             to
             whom
             adhered
             all
             such
             as
             were
             in
             any
             distresse
             ,
             and
             he
             became
             their
             Captain
             .
             These
             went
             and
             ranged
             about
             in
             Syria
             ,
             roving
             and
             murdering
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             the
             Syrians
             were
             weary
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             sent
             unto
             Herod
             Ruler
             of
             Galilee
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             kill
             that
             Hizkias
             and
             his
             complices
             :
             whereupon
             Herod
             prepared
             himself
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             meet
             with
             Hizkias
             as
             he
             returned
             from
             the
             spoil
             of
             Syria
             ,
             came
             upon
             him
             unawares
             and
             slew
             him
             and
             his
             men
             .
             Whereupon
             when
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             was
             certified
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             noble
             reward
             unto
             Herod
             ,
             of
             Silver
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             and
             precious
             Stones
             ;
             by
             which
             ,
             and
             by
             like
             means
             ,
             he
             became
             very
             famous
             .
             The
             Noble
             men
             of
             Juda
             made
             their
             complaint
             unto
             Hircanus
             upon
             Antipater
             ,
             and
             his
             sons
             ,
             for
             their
             sore
             oppressing
             the
             Land
             of
             Juda
             ,
             desiring
             that
             Herod
             might
             be
             summoned
             from
             Galilee
             ,
             to
             appear
             in
             judgement
             and
             answer
             with
             other
             for
             the
             killing
             of
             Hizkias
             .
             The
             King
             therefore
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             upon
             that
             came
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             appeared
             before
             the
             Judges
             ,
             princely
             apparelled
             ,
             with
             a
             guilt
             sword
             girt
             about
             him
             ,
             whose
             pride
             an
             antient
             man
             (
             called
             Samai
             )
             blamed
             ,
             and
             reprehended
             also
             his
             stout
             heart
             ,
             
             but
             he
             would
             not
             give
             ear
             unto
             him
             ,
             nor
             yet
             regard
             the
             Judges
             .
             When
             Hircanus
             perceived
             that
             the
             Judges
             had
             almost
             determined
             to
             give
             judge-ment
             against
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             away
             ,
             he
             took
             pity
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             We
             will
             not
             give
             sentence
             to
             day
             ,
             to
             morrow
             is
             a
             new
             day
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             delivered
             him
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             :
             Herod
             knew
             not
             afore
             that
             it
             was
             a
             matter
             of
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             that
             night
             therefore
             he
             fled
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             declaring
             all
             what
             had
             hapned
             unto
             him
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Syria
             let
             him
             have
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             and
             came
             with
             him
             himself
             ,
             purposing
             to
             besiege
             Ierusalem
             :
             But
             his
             Father
             Antipater
             ,
             and
             his
             eldest
             brother
             Phaselus
             ,
             came
             forth
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             rebuked
             him
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Is
             this
             the
             reward
             that
             thou
             renderest
             unto
             King
             Hircanus
             ,
             that
             took
             pity
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             have
             thy
             blood
             shed
             ?
             Therefore
             they
             willed
             him
             to
             depart
             from
             Ierusalem
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             condescended
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             once
             let
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Ierusalem
             know
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             had
             shewed
             them
             his
             power
             .
             Julius
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             about
             that
             time
             (
             as
             he
             was
             worshipping
             in
             the
             house
             of
             his
             God
             )
             was
             murthered
             by
             the
             conspiration
             of
             certain
             of
             them
             which
             had
             served
             Pompeius
             that
             was
             slain
             ,
             as
             is
             afore
             mentioned
             :
             The
             name
             of
             one
             of
             them
             that
             killed
             him
             was
             Cassius
             ,
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             who
             fled
             thither
             ,
             being
             afraid
             to
             tarry
             at
             Rome
             :
             this
             Cassius
             had
             great
             dominions
             in
             
               Macedonia
               .
               Antipater
            
             also
             of
             whom
             we
             spake
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             scourge
             to
             the
             Noblemen
             of
             Juda
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             d●…al
             〈◊〉
             man
             than
             was
             Hircanus
             himself
             :
             yea
             ,
             Hircanus
             could
             
             do
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             no
             rule
             himself
             ,
             but
             Antipater
             and
             his
             Sons
             bare
             all
             the
             sway
             throughout
             all
             the
             Realm
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             Antipater
             was
             in
             great
             estimation
             with
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             that
             time
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             he
             so
             sore
             oppressed
             the
             Jews
             ,
             they
             therefore
             hated
             him
             ,
             and
             conspired
             to
             kill
             him
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             man
             in
             great
             authority
             about
             Hircanus
             ,
             named
             Malchias
             ,
             by
             whose
             means
             they
             wrought
             this
             matter
             .
             He
             corrupted
             the
             Kings
             Butler
             with
             rewards
             ,
             to
             put
             poison
             in
             Antipaters
             cup
             ,
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             drunk
             ,
             he
             died
             .
             These
             things
             his
             sons
             Phaselus
             and
             Herod
             dissembled
             and
             winked
             at
             as
             though
             they
             knew
             nothing
             .
             Notwithstanding
             they
             privily
             writ
             unto
             Cassius
             that
             reigned
             in
             Macedonia
             ,
             certifying
             him
             of
             this
             deed
             .
             Soon
             after
             came
             Cassius
             to
             Tyre
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             sent
             Messenges
             to
             Hircanus
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             came
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             
               Malchias
               ,
               Phaselus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Herod
               :
               Cassius
            
             entertaining
             them
             all
             in
             his
             ●…odging
             ,
             willed
             his
             men
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             Herod
             bad
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             do
             it
             .
             Herod
             willed
             them
             to
             kill
             Malchias
             ,
             they
             slew
             him
             therefore
             ,
             sitting
             hard
             by
             Hircanus
             side
             ,
             Hircanus
             demanded
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             Antipater
             the
             cause
             hereof
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             Is
             it
             not
             manifest
             that
             King
             Cassius
             servants
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             not
             why
             ?
             Therefore
             Hircanus
             stood
             in
             fear
             of
             Phaselus
             and
             Herod
             ,
             being
             certain
             that
             this
             was
             their
             deed
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             this
             Malchias
             was
             worthy
             of
             such
             a
             death
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             a
             crafty
             man
             ,
             and
             an
             Usurer
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             done
             ,
             
               Octavius
               Augustus
            
             brothers
             
             son
             unto
             Julius
             that
             was
             murthered
             came
             to
             Rome
             :
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             made
             him
             their
             Emperour
             .
             He
             had
             a
             fellow
             in
             office
             named
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             his
             Uncle
             .
             Octavianus
             therefore
             seeing
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             Rome
             ,
             sent
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             to
             war
             upon
             Cassius
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             Julius
             death
             .
             Unto
             him
             Hircanus
             sent
             a
             Present
             ,
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             set
             sundry
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             praying
             him
             to
             strengthen
             his
             Kingdom
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             means
             of
             a
             League
             to
             be
             made
             between
             
               Octavins
               Augustus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             him
             ;
             as
             there
             was
             between
             him
             and
             Julius
             ,
             which
             Antonius
             granted
             .
             About
             that
             time
             Antigonus
             son
             of
             Aristobulus
             writ
             to
             Pagurus
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             to
             aid
             him
             against
             Hircanus
             ,
             to
             remove
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             himself
             ,
             promising
             to
             give
             him
             for
             his
             travel
             ,
             five
             hundred
             pound
             weight
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             〈◊〉
             Virgins
             .
             So
             Pagurus
             gathered
             an
             Host
             against
             Israel
             ,
             and
             Antigonus
             departed
             out
             of
             Jerusalem
             with
             much
             people
             of
             Israel
             that
             took
             ●…is
             part
             ,
             and
             joyned
             themselves
             to
             Pagurus
             .
          
           
             These
             came
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             besieged
             it
             ,
             fought
             many
             skirmishes
             ,
             and
             gave
             many
             great
             assaults
             unto
             it
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             they
             undermined
             the
             Ci●…y
             ;
             then
             took
             they
             Hircanus
             ,
             and
             slew
             Phaselus
             .
             And
             to
             the
             intent
             Hircanus
             might
             be
             clean
             removed
             from
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             Antigonus
             that
             had
             deprived
             him
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             cut
             off
             (
             besides
             that
             )
             one
             of
             his
             ears
             .
             But
             Herod
             escaped
             and
             fled
             to
             Augustus
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Pagurus
             therefore
             having
             made
             Antigonus
             King
             
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             returned
             home
             into
             Persia
             ,
             carrying
             Hircanus
             as
             prisoner
             with
             him
             .
             But
             Augustus
             appointed
             Herod
             to
             be
             King
             over
             all
             Iuda
             ,
             giving
             to
             him
             a
             very
             strong
             Army
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             obtain
             it
             withal
             .
             In
             the
             way
             thither
             ,
             Herod
             met
             with
             
               Alexandra
               ,
               Hircanus
            
             daughter
             ,
             and
             Marimi
             her
             daughter
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             by
             Alexander
             son
             of
             Aristobulus
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             again
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Israel
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             Marimi
             to
             wife
             ,
             and
             solemnized
             the
             Marriage
             with
             her
             in
             the
             Mount
             of
             Galilee
             ,
             for
             there
             the
             chief
             of
             all
             Israel
             dwelt
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             took
             peace
             .
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             companion
             in
             Office
             with
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             ,
             about
             that
             time
             made
             a
             voyage
             through
             all
             the
             West
             Countries
             ,
             to
             subdue
             them
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Damasco
            
             ,
             and
             Syria
             .
             Him
             Herod
             accompanied
             to
             the
             flood
             of
             Eupbrates
             ,
             and
             helped
             him
             not
             a
             little
             .
             For
             the
             Arabians
             lay
             in
             wait
             for
             him
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             intercepted
             all
             that
             would
             aid
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
               .
               Herod
            
             met
             with
             them
             and
             vanquished
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             Antonius
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             Herods
             valiantness
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             again
             to
             Israel
             ,
             together
             with
             Cassius
             his
             Captain
             and
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             wars
             ,
             having
             also
             his
             Letters
             to
             all
             the
             Captains
             of
             Syria
             ,
             this
             tenor
             .
             
               Ye
               shall
               understand
               that
               our
               lord
               and
               Master
            
             Octavian
             Augustus
             ,
             
               King
               of
               Kings
               hath
               appointed
            
             Herod
             
               the
               son
               of
            
             Antipater
             ,
             
               to
               be
               King
               of
               all
               the
               Land
               of
               Juda.
               Therefore
               as
               soon
               as
               these
               Letters
               come
               unto
               you
               ,
               ye
               shall
               with
               speed
               aid
               him
               ,
               No
               man
               shall
               be
               excused
               :
               all
               that
               can
               bear
               Arms
               shall
               go
               with
               him
               to
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               to
               vanguish
            
             Antigonus
             
               the
               Kings
               adversary
               :
               whoso
               refuseth
               to
               go
               with
               him
               ,
               it
               shall
            
             
             
               be
               〈◊〉
               for
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               to
               slay
               him
               forthwith
               .
               I
            
             Ma●…cus
             〈◊〉
             
               have
               sworn
               by
               my
               sword
               I
               will
               not
               
            
             When
             the
             Captains
             of
             〈◊〉
             ●…ad
             r●…d
             〈◊〉
             they
             r●…orted
             wholly
             to
             Her●…d
             ,
             so
             that
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             was
             wonderfully
             increased
             .
             
             ,
             sent
             one
             Pompeius
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             ●…ars
             ,
             against
             them
             who
             fought
             a
             sore
             〈◊〉
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             much
             people
             were
             slain
             on
             〈◊〉
             sides
             .
             〈◊〉
             King
             〈◊〉
             brother
             was
             slain
             in
             tha●…
             〈◊〉
             No●…withstanding
             ,
             at
             the
             length
             Antigonus
             Host
             went
             to
             the
             wor●…t
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             overthrow
             .
          
           
             S●…
             〈◊〉
             and
             Cassius
             proceeded
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             beseged
             i●…
             〈◊〉
             third
             year
             after
             Herod
             was
             made
             king
             of
             Israel
             .
             And
             when
             they
             had
             battered
             down
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             wal●…
             ,
             Cassius
             with
             the
             Romans
             entred
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             in
             Jerusalem
             .
             They
             entred
             also
             into
             the
             Sanctua●…y
             ,
             and
             attempted
             to
             ente●…
             into
             the
             
               Sanct●…m
               S●…nctorum
            
             but
             Herod
             and
             his
             men
             lept
             between
             it
             and
             them
             ,
             and
             stood
             with
             their
             drawn
             swords
             in
             the
             Temple
             door
             ,
             to
             withstand
             their
             enterprises
             .
             Herod
             was
             also
             d●…spleased
             with
             Cassius
             for
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             If
             ye
             will
             destroy
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             upon
             whom
             shall
             I
             reign
             in
             the
             kingdom
             that
             Augutus
             bath
             given
             me
             :
             Wherefore
             stra●…ght-wa●…
             Cassius
             caused
             proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             through
             all
             his
             Host
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             should
             kill
             on
             Israelite
             more
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             Herod
             apprehended
             Antigonus
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             bou●…d
             to
             Cassius
             .
             He
             rewarded
             also
             Cassius
             Souldiers
             both
             with
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             Then
             Cassius
             offered
             a
             Present
             unto
             
             the
             Lord
             ,
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             sore
             afraid
             of
             Gods
             displeasure
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             fought
             against
             the
             holy
             City
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             Eg●…pt
             ,
             and
             Antigonus
             as
             prisoner
             with
             him
             .
             Thither
             sent
             Herod
             unto
             him
             a
             royal
             reward
             ,
             to
             make
             away
             Antigonus
             ,
             and
             to
             murder
             him
             ,
             fearing
             least
             he
             should
             make
             claim
             unto
             the
             Kingdom
             again
             ;
             Whereunto
             Cassius
             consented
             ,
             and
             slew
             Antigonus
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             THus
             was
             the
             kingdom
             surely
             established
             to
             Herod
             .
             Then
             made
             he
             wars
             upon
             all
             the
             Nations
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             constraining
             them
             to
             become
             tributaries
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             he
             grew
             to
             such
             power
             ,
             as
             never
             any
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             were
             to
             be
             compared
             unto
             him
             .
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             Pagurus
             king
             of
             Persia
             released
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             Hircanus
             son
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             promoted
             him
             to
             be
             head
             of
             all
             the
             Israelites
             that
             were
             fled
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Sennaar
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             he
             became
             their
             King.
             This
             Hircanus
             had
             a
             fervent
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             holy
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             :
             also
             how
             Herod
             (
             whom
             he
             took
             for
             his
             son
             )
             and
             his
             kingdom
             did
             .
             Herod
             hearing
             that
             Hircanus
             (
             who
             had
             been
             prisoner
             at
             Babylon
             )
             was
             now
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             honour
             ;
             he
             was
             afraid
             of
             him
             ,
             
             mistrusting
             least
             the
             Israelites
             would
             restore
             unto
             themselves
             the
             kingdom
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             cast
             in
             his
             mind
             how
             to
             do
             him
             a
             mischief
             :
             He
             then
             writ
             this
             letter
             unto
             Pagurus
             ,
             the
             contents
             whereof
             were
             such
             ;
             
               Thou
               shalt
               understand
               that
            
             Hircanus
             
               is
               he
               that
               brought
               me
               up
               ,
               and
               used
               me
               even
               as
               his
               Son
               ;
               Now
               therefore
               since
               I
               came
               to
               be
               King
               in
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               I
               have
               called
               to
               my
               remembrance
               the
               goodnesse
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               to
               me
               ,
               wherefore
               my
               desire
               is
               to
               reward
               him
               according
               to
               his
               benefits
               ;
               therefore
               I
               require
               thee
               to
               send
               him
               to
               me
               ,
               otherwise
               assure
               thy self
               of
               wars
               between
               thee
               and
               the
            
             Israelites
             ,
             
               with
               their
               confederates
            
             .
          
           
             Pagurus
             having
             read
             this
             letter
             ,
             sent
             to
             Hircanus
             ,
             giving
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             go
             to
             Herod
             he
             might
             ;
             but
             notwithstanding
             Herods
             threats
             ,
             he
             ceased
             not
             to
             give
             to
             Hircanus
             all
             good
             counsel
             he
             could
             ,
             advising
             him
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             Herod
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             a
             blood-shedder
             ,
             and
             a
             breaker
             of
             his
             League
             :
             And
             he
             hath
             called
             thee
             ,
             for
             no
             love
             he
             beareth
             thee
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             feareth
             thee
             .
             As
             long
             as
             thou
             livest
             shall
             he
             never
             sleep
             soundly
             ,
             lest
             the
             kingdom
             should
             be
             devolved
             unto
             thee
             :
             It
             is
             better
             for
             thee
             to
             remain
             here
             in
             some
             honour
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             of
             such
             estate
             ,
             than
             to
             go
             thither
             to
             die
             with
             greatdispight
             ,
             and
             end
             thy
             old
             age
             with
             a
             bloody
             death
             .
             Furthermore
             thou
             shalt
             know
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             disposition
             of
             mens
             hearts
             ;
             If
             there
             be
             two
             men
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             honour
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             contempt
             ;
             after
             time
             shall
             come
             ,
             that
             the
             despised
             shall
             be
             had
             in
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             honoured
             be
             neglected
             ;
             never
             will
             he
             
             that
             is
             now
             honoured
             ,
             and
             before
             was
             in
             contempt
             ,
             be
             content
             to
             see
             him
             that
             was
             before
             honoured
             ,
             nor
             speak
             friendly
             to
             him
             :
             For
             he
             will
             think
             ,
             hi
             herto
             according
             to
             his
             accustomed
             manner
             he
             hath
             despised
             me
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             when
             his
             Dominion
             is
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             servants
             reign
             in
             his
             room
             ?
             Moreover
             ,
             Herod
             knoweth
             right
             well
             ,
             that
             me●…s
             hearts
             are
             inclined
             to
             him
             that
             is
             the
             true
             King.
             And
             it
             might
             be
             so
             ,
             if
             thou
             wer●…
             meet
             for
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             promote
             thee
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             Governour
             of
             the
             kingdom
             himself
             :
             But
             seeing
             thou
             art
             dismembred
             ,
             having
             one
             of
             thy
             eares
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             thereby
             art
             unmeet
             for
             the
             Priesthood
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             remain
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             deprived
             both
             of
             kingdom
             and
             Priesthood
             ,
             which
             is
             uncomely
             for
             thee
             .
             Such
             counsel
             gave
             Pagurus
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             unto
             Hircanus
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Jews
             that
             were
             in
             Babylon
             besought
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             go
             unto
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             he
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
             For
             it
             was
             the
             Lords
             will
             and
             his
             deed
             ,
             that
             the
             injury
             done
             unto
             the
             Sages
             ,
             whom
             his
             father
             and
             grandfather
             slew
             ,
             and
             the
             injury
             commi●…ted
             to
             Honyauriga
             ,
             might
             return
             upon
             his
             head
             and
             be
             reyenged
             ;
             so
             that
             no
             remnant
             of
             the
             house
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             no
             name
             ,
             no
             residue
             ,
             no
             kinsman
             o●…
             posterity
             should
             be
             left
             alive
             .
             Hircanus
             therefore
             took
             his
             journey
             toward
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             Herod
             came
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             e●…mbraced
             him
             ,
             a●…d
             kissed
             him
             ;
             after
             brought
             him
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             feasted
             him
             da●…y
             ,
             calling
             him
             his
             father
             before
             
             all
             men
             ,
             albeit
             in
             his
             heart
             he
             conspired
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             which
             Alexandra
             his
             daughter
             ,
             and
             Mother
             in
             law
             to
             Herod
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             who
             opened
             it
             unto
             Hircanus
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             credit
             her
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             till
             on
             a
             time
             he
             perceived
             the
             matter
             clear
             to
             be
             so
             :
             then
             devised
             he
             how
             to
             flye
             to
             Maloc
             King
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             he
             sent
             therefore
             to
             Maloc
             to
             send
             him
             horses
             ,
             and
             a
             Chariot
             to
             flye
             withall
             ;
             but
             the
             Messenger
             dealt
             unfaithfully
             ,
             and
             lewdly
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             brought
             Hircanus
             letters
             privily
             unto
             Herod
             ,
             who
             rewarded
             him
             well
             for
             his
             labour
             ,
             and
             bad
             him
             go
             to
             Maloc
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             him
             know
             what
             answer
             Maloc
             gave
             .
             The
             Messenger
             upon
             this
             ,
             went
             and
             delivered
             the
             letters
             to
             Maloc
             ,
             who
             fulfilled
             Hircanus
             request
             ,
             sent
             him
             horses
             and
             a
             Charlot
             ,
             writing
             in
             this
             sort
             :
             I
             have
             sent
             thee
             horses
             and
             horsemen
             ,
             come
             therefore
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             thy
             heart
             desireth
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             it
             for
             thy
             sake
             :
             So
             the
             Messenger
             brought
             the
             answer
             secretly
             to
             Herod
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             sent
             straight
             to
             the
             place
             in
             which
             he
             understood
             Malocs
             men
             to
             lurk
             waiting
             for
             Hircanus
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             apprehend
             them
             alive
             .
             Then
             Herod
             commanded
             to
             call
             together
             the
             Elders
             ,
             before
             whom
             he
             willed
             also
             Hircanus
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             and
             of
             him
             the
             King
             demanded
             ;
             tell
             me
             whither
             thou
             hast
             written
             any
             letter
             to
             Maloc
             King
             of
             Arabia
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             I
             writ
             none
             .
          
           
             Then
             was
             Ristius
             the
             Messenger
             brought
             in
             as
             his
             acuser
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             of
             war
             also
             of
             Arabia
             that
             were
             apprehended
             ,
             who
             declared
             the
             whole
             matter
             before
             the
             Council
             ,
             so
             that
             Hircanus
             
             was
             quite
             dashed
             :
             Then
             the
             King
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             the
             kingdom
             established
             unto
             Herod
             .
             The
             time
             that
             Hircanus
             raigned
             ,
             was
             40.
             years
             ,
             and
             6.
             moneths
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             his
             mother
             ,
             he
             raigned
             3.
             years
             ,
             and
             Aristobulus
             his
             brother
             removed
             him
             ,
             making
             him
             Priest
             :
             Again
             ,
             3.
             years
             after
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             raigned
             40.
             years
             .
          
           
             Then
             Antigonus
             son
             of
             Aristobulus
             deposed
             him
             ,
             cutting
             off
             his
             ear
             ,
             and
             banished
             him
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             City
             .
             So
             after
             when
             Herod
             his
             servant
             came
             to
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             Herod
             shed
             his
             blood
             guiltless
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             he
             had
             delivere●…
             Herod
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Elders
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Hizkias
             .
             From
             that
             time
             Hircanus
             wrought
             no
             evil
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             nor
             offended
             him
             in
             any
             great
             matter
             ,
             save
             only
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             bare
             too
             much
             with
             Herod
             in
             shedding
             the
             innocent
             blood
             ,
             wherefore
             his
             own
             life
             went
             for
             the
             other
             :
             Therefore
             happy
             is
             he
             that
             never
             forgetteth
             any
             part
             of
             his
             duty
             .
             Marimi
             the
             daughter
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Aristobulus
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             Herod
             ,
             had
             a
             brother
             whose
             name
             was
             Aristobulus
             ,
             him
             Herod
             would
             in
             no
             wise
             promote
             to
             the
             high
             Priesthood
             ,
             because
             he
             feared
             the
             children
             of
             Chasmonany
             ,
             although
             his
             wife
             made
             earnest
             suite
             ,
             and
             lay
             sore
             upon
             him
             for
             the
             matter
             :
             But
             the
             King
             made
             high
             Priest
             one
             that
             was
             nothing
             of
             the
             kindred
             of
             Chasmonany
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Haniel
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             once
             dispatched
             Hircanus
             ,
             his
             wives
             Progenitors
             ,
             father
             of
             
             Alexandra
             ,
             his
             mother
             in
             law
             ;
             then
             he
             deposed
             Haniel
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             and
             preferred
             his
             wifes
             brother
             Aristobulus
             to
             the
             dignity
             ,
             who
             although
             he
             were
             but
             a
             child
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             wise
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             understanding
             ,
             and
             beautifull
             withall
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             all
             Israel
             was
             not
             a
             goodlier
             ,
             nor
             hansomer
             young
             man
             than
             he
             was
             :
             And
             this
             Haniel
             was
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             was
             deposed
             from
             that
             office
             of
             the
             high
             priest-hood
             ;
             for
             never
             did
             King
             of
             Israel
             attempt
             the
             like
             afore
             Herod
             ,
             who
             did
             this
             to
             quiet
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             to
             fulfill
             his
             mother
             in
             laws
             mind
             :
             notwithstanding
             ,
             this
             Alexandra
             his
             wives
             mother
             was
             not
             content
             ,
             nor
             satisfied
             ,
             for
             the
             death
             of
             her
             Father
             was
             such
             a
             grief
             :
             but
             alwaies
             spake
             snappishly
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             committed
             her
             to
             ward
             .
             Then
             she
             writ
             to
             Cleopatra
             ,
             Queen
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             wife
             unto
             M.
             Antonius
             ,
             a
             Noble
             man
             of
             Rome
             ,
             declaring
             unto
             her
             all
             the
             mischief
             that
             Herod
             had
             done
             to
             the
             posterity
             of
             Chasmonany
             ,
             and
             desiring
             of
             her
             aid
             ;
             to
             whom
             Cleopatra
             made
             this
             answer
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             find
             the
             means
             to
             come
             to
             me
             secretly
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             perceive
             what
             I
             shall
             do
             for
             thee
             .
          
           
             When
             Alexandra
             had
             read
             the
             Letter
             she
             sent
             to
             Aristobulus
             her
             son
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             shewing
             him
             that
             she
             would
             flye
             to
             the
             Sea
             Japho
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             would
             take
             shipping
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             perswading
             him
             also
             to
             flye
             with
             her
             .
             We
             will
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             make
             two
             Coffers
             ,
             one
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             another
             for
             thee
             :
             and
             we
             will
             with
             rewards
             allure
             our
             Servants
             to
             carry
             out
             us
             privily
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             flye
             to
             save
             our
             lives
             .
             This
             their
             device
             was
             perceived
             of
             one
             of
             Herods
             Servants
             ,
             who
             forthwith
             made
             
             the
             King
             privy
             unto
             it
             .
             The
             King
             commanded
             his
             Servant
             that
             bewrayed
             them
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             did
             convey
             the
             Coffers
             ,
             they
             should
             bring
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             the
             servant
             did
             .
             So
             when
             the
             Coffers
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             took
             out
             Alexandra
             and
             her
             son
             Aristobulus
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             spake
             sharply
             ,
             and
             rebuked
             them
             sore
             .
             But
             Alexandera
             answered
             him
             again
             as
             short
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             the
             King
             moved
             with
             anger
             ,
             flung
             away
             from
             her
             into
             his
             chamber
             ,
             saying
             :
             It
             is
             better
             to
             fit
             solitary
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             than
             with
             a
             brawling
             and
             scolding
             woman
             in
             an
             open
             place
             .
             The
             King
             dissembled
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             shewed
             no
             great
             displeasure
             a
             year
             after
             .
          
           
             As
             Aristobulus
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             apparralled
             in
             his
             Pontificial
             vestures
             ,
             stood
             in
             the
             temple
             nigh
             unto
             the
             Altar
             to
             offer
             sacrifices
             ,
             the
             Israelits
             beheld
             his
             beauty
             ,
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             behaviour
             in
             the
             ministery
             ,
             whereat
             every
             man
             rejoyced
             ,
             praising
             God
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             taken
             all
             away
             ,
             but
             left
             one
             to
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             done
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Chasmonany
             .
             The
             King
             hearing
             this
             ,
             was
             sore
             afraid
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             little
             displeased
             ,
             thinking
             to
             himself
             the
             Israelits
             would
             restore
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             their
             fathers
             unto
             him
             :
             He
             perceived
             every
             mans
             heart
             to
             be
             enclined
             towards
             him
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             deliberated
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             Tabernacles
             he
             removed
             to
             Jericho
             with
             all
             his
             houshold
             ,
             whereas
             he
             made
             a
             great
             feast
             to
             all
             his
             nobles
             and
             servants
             ,
             placing
             them
             every
             one
             after
             hi●…
             degree
             before
             him
             ,
             Aristobulus
             the
             high
             Priest
             he
             se●…
             upon
             the
             right
             
             hand
             .
             And
             as
             they
             eat
             ,
             drank
             ,
             and
             made
             merry
             ,
             certain
             of
             the
             Kings
             servants
             were
             disposed
             to
             go
             swim
             in
             Jordan
             .
             To
             these
             the
             King
             had
             given
             secret
             commandment
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             desire
             Aristobulus
             to
             go
             and
             bath
             with
             them
             in
             Jordan
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             drown
             him
             .
             So
             when
             they
             were
             going
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             Aristobulus
             and
             moved
             him
             to
             keep
             them
             company
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             King
             gave
             him
             leave
             :
             wherefore
             he
             asked
             the
             king
             leave
             ,
             but
             he
             denied
             him
             at
             the
             first
             yet
             at
             length
             the
             young
             man
             intreated
             him
             so
             instantly
             ,
             that
             the
             king
             bad
             him
             do
             what
             he
             would
             .
          
           
             He
             went
             therefore
             with
             the
             other
             young
             men
             to
             swim
             .
             The
             king
             presently
             took
             his
             horse
             and
             returned
             to
             Jericho
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             train
             ,
             leaving
             the
             young
             men
             behind
             ,
             which
             continued
             swimming
             till
             Sun
             setting
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             began
             to
             be
             dark
             ,
             they
             drowned
             the
             Priest
             Aristobulus
             among
             them
             .
             Wherof
             when
             tidings
             came
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             known
             that
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             the
             people
             wept
             and
             made
             great
             lamentation
             ,
             considering
             his
             Virtue
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             every
             man
             was
             full
             of
             sorrow
             that
             he
             should
             have
             so
             short
             a
             life
             :
             and
             they
             bewailed
             so
             much
             that
             it
             was
             heard
             afar
             off
             .
             But
             Marimi
             chiefly
             ,
             and
             Alexandra
             the
             young
             mans
             Mother
             ,
             could
             no
             wise
             be
             comforted
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             king
             also
             wept
             &
             made
             great
             mone
             ,
             for
             it
             repented
             him
             that
             he
             had
             done
             so
             wicked
             an
             act
             ;
             yet
             all
             the
             people
             knew
             well
             enough
             that
             the
             thing
             was
             procured
             by
             the
             king
             :
             insomuch
             that
             Alexandra
             his
             Mother
             in
             law
             ,
             letted
             not
             to
             tell
             it
             him
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             
             that
             he
             was
             the
             murtherer
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             and
             now
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             of
             her
             son
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             answered
             neither
             good
             nor
             bad
             .
          
           
             From
             that
             day
             forwards
             there
             was
             continuall
             hatred
             between
             Alexandra
             and
             Marimi
             ,
             and
             Kiparim
             ;
             the
             mother
             of
             Herod
             and
             Salumith
             ,
             his
             Sister
             ,
             that
             came
             of
             base
             and
             servile
             blood
             .
             For
             Marimi
             cast
             in
             their
             teeth
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             Israel
             :
             but
             prophane
             ,
             unholy
             ,
             and
             of
             base
             birth
             .
             Notwithstanding
             Herod
             loved
             Marimi
             as
             his
             life
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             would
             never
             displease
             her
             as
             long
             as
             she
             lived
             ,
             nor
             say
             so
             much
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             why
             saist
             thou
             so
             ,
          
           
             These
             things
             done
             ,
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             a
             Noble
             man
             of
             Rome
             ,
             next
             unto
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             being
             sent
             by
             Augustus
             to
             war
             upon
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             West
             Countries
             ,
             reigned
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             provocation
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             rebelled
             against
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             ,
             made
             war
             with
             him
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             Egypt
             is
             near
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Land
             of
             Israel
             ,
             Herod
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             helped
             him
             .
             For
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             had
             aided
             him
             before
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             no
             King
             durst
             meddle
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             .
             Whereupon
             when
             Marcus
             conspired
             against
             his
             Prince
             and
             master
             ,
             Herod
             aideth
             him
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             with
             horsemen
             and
             with
             ships
             also
             against
             Octavian
             .
             In
             which
             wars
             Octavian
             got
             the
             victory
             ,
             slew
             Antony
             and
             all
             his
             people
             coming
             by
             ship
             to
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
           
             Herod
             hearing
             that
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             was
             come
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             he
             fainted
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             displeasure
             of
             Octavian
             .
             Yet
             at
             length
             he
             took
             heart
             unto
             him
             ,
             prepared
             a
             royall
             present
             to
             be
             carried
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             followed
             after
             himself
             to
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             .
             And
             setting
             forwards
             ,
             he
             called
             Joseph
             the
             husband
             of
             Salumith
             his
             sister
             ,
             whom
             he
             made
             chief
             of
             his
             houshold
             ,
             commanded
             him
             that
             if
             Octavian
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             he
             should
             poyson
             Marimi
             his
             wife
             ,
             saying
             ;
             It
             should
             not
             be
             seemly
             for
             Kings
             ,
             that
             any
             mean
             man
             should
             marry
             with
             a
             Kings
             widdow
             ,
             and
             sleep
             with
             her
             upon
             the
             Kings
             bed
             .
          
           
             
               So
               then
               he
               took
               his
               journey
               towards
            
             Octavian
             Augustus
             ,
             
               who
               then
               was
               at
               the
               Rhodes
               ,
               where
               he
               understood
            
             Octavian
             
               to
               be
               displeased
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               ayded
            
             Marcus
             Antonius
             ,
             
               Therefore
               as
               soon
               as
            
             Herod
             
               came
               to
            
             Octavian
             Augustus
             
               presence
               ,
               having
               his
               crown
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               he
               took
               it
               of
               ,
               and
               fell
               down
               prostrate
               upon
               the
               ground
               at
            
             Octavians
             
               feet
               ,
               saying
            
             :
             Most
             Noble
             Emperour
             ,
             I
             confess
             my
             trespass
             against
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             I
             loved
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             my
             companion
             in
             league
             ,
             who
             was
             my
             neighbour
             and
             ayded
             me
             :
             and
             is
             true
             that
             your
             Majesty
             since
             the
             time
             you
             made
             me
             King
             ,
             have
             heard
             of
             mine
             affairs
             that
             hapned
             unto
             me
             but
             never
             succoured
             me
             .
             This
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             did
             not
             so
             .
             I
             confess
             therefore
             that
             in
             his
             wars
             against
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             ayded
             him
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             with
             Horse-men
             and
             ships
             :
             Neither
             went
             I
             out
             with
             him
             for
             any
             wars
             upon
             mine
             own
             borders
             ,
             but
             whensoever
             I
             went
             with
             him
             I
             helped
             him
             to
             the
             uttermost
             of
             my
             power
             .
             When
             he
             was
             
             falling
             ,
             I
             bolstered
             him
             up
             :
             and
             wh●…n
             he
             stumbled
             ,
             I
             raised
             him
             again
             .
             Am●…gst
             all
             these
             I
             protest
             also
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             be
             counted
             of
             your
             Majesty
             a
             breaker
             of
             league
             :
             but
             now
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             is
             dead
             Wherefore
             whether
             that
             it
             shall
             please
             your
             Majesty
             to
             restore
             me
             my
             former
             estate
             or
             no
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             I
             have
             kept
             touch
             with
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             against
             your
             Majesty
             amongst
             others
             ,
             if
             you
             put
             me
             to
             death
             ,
             you
             will
             do
             me
             no
             wrong
             ,
             but
             justice
             ,
             because
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             arms
             I
             have
             deserved
             death
             .
          
           
             When
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             heard
             him
             speak
             so
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             Arise
             thou
             King
             of
             Israel
             in
             peace
             ,
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
             and
             fear
             not
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             worthy
             to
             be
             nigh
             ,
             yea
             next
             unto
             my
             person
             .
             I
             know
             that
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             was
             inticed
             by
             his
             wife
             and
             would
             not
             follow
             thy
             counsel
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             he
             would
             never
             have
             conspired
             against
             me
             .
             So
             he
             commanded
             the
             Crown
             to
             be
             set
             again
             upon
             Herods
             head
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             league
             with
             him
             .
             Then
             they
             went
             both
             together
             toward
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             Cleopatra
             .
             But
             that
             wicked
             woman
             when
             she
             saw
             her
             City
             to
             be
             overcome
             ,
             put
             on
             her
             most
             precious
             apparrel
             ,
             and
             sitting
             upon
             the
             throne
             of
             her
             Kingdom
             ,
             commanded
             a
             Viper
             to
             be
             brought
             unto
             her
             :
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             had
             ●…uffered
             to
             sting
             her
             brest
             ,
             she
             died
             .
             As
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             came
             to
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             and
             saw
             her
             sit
             there
             ,
             he
             rejoyced
             that
             he
             might
             be
             revenged
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             thrust
             her
             from
             her
             Throne
             :
             but
             when
             they
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             found
             her
             dead
             ,
             it
             grieved
             Octavian
             very
             sore
             .
          
           
           
             In
             this
             while
             
               Joseph
               Salumiths
            
             husband
             disclosed
             unto
             Marimi
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             commanded
             ,
             if
             it
             so
             happened
             to
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             by
             Augustus
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             poyson
             her
             .
             Whereupon
             Marimi
             conceived
             yet
             a
             greater
             hatred
             toward
             the
             King
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             King
             was
             returned
             in
             safety
             and
             sound
             ,
             and
             with
             honor
             also
             from
             Octavian
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             his
             men
             and
             whole
             houshold
             rejoyced
             greatly
             ,
             Marimi
             shewed
             no
             countenance
             of
             gladness
             ,
             no
             not
             when
             the
             King
             himself
             told
             her
             how
             greatly
             he
             was
             magnified
             and
             honored
             of
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             :
             but
             alwaies
             she
             was
             very
             sad
             .
             Salumith
             the
             Kings
             Sister
             perceiving
             that
             Marimi
             so
             vexed
             the
             King
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             how
             Joseph
             her
             husband
             had
             lien
             with
             Marimi
             whiles
             he
             was
             with
             Augustus
             .
             But
             Herod
             (
             say
             what
             she
             could
             )
             gave
             no
             credit
             to
             her
             words
             ,
             knowing
             that
             she
             envyed
             Marimi
             ,
             until
             at
             length
             he
             asked
             the
             cause
             of
             Marimi
             ,
             why
             she
             rejoyced
             not
             as
             others
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             returned
             in
             safety
             from
             Augustus
             ,
             but
             was
             very
             sad
             ,
             which
             shewed
             her
             to
             have
             rancor
             and
             malice
             in
             her
             heart
             towards
             him
             .
             She
             answered
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             said
             heretofore
             ,
             that
             thou
             lovedst
             me
             above
             all
             thy
             other
             wives
             and
             concubines
             ;
             yet
             thou
             didst
             will
             Joseph
             thy
             Sisters
             husband
             to
             poyson
             me
             .
             When
             Herod
             heard
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             exceedingly
             abashed
             ,
             that
             Joseph
             had
             disclosed
             his
             secret
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             mistrust
             with
             himself
             that
             which
             Salumith
             had
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             slept
             with
             his
             wife
             indeed
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             detected
             that
             secret
             .
             Therefore
             he
             departed
             out
             of
             his
             palace
             in
             a
             great
             anger
             and
             rage
             ,
             whereby
             Salumith
             perceived
             
             that
             he
             detested
             Marimi
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             accused
             her
             further
             ,
             suborning
             false
             accusers
             and
             forgers
             of
             lyes
             ,
             to
             witnesse
             that
             Marimi
             would
             have
             poisoned
             the
             King
             ,
             whereof
             she
             had
             divers
             presumptions
             also
             by
             her
             countenance
             .
             She
             added
             moreover
             ,
             if
             thou
             (
             saith
             she
             to
             the
             King
             )
             let
             her
             escape
             thus
             ,
             she
             will
             speedily
             destroy
             thee
             ,
             and
             bereave
             thee
             of
             thy
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             law
             giveth
             a
             man
             this
             couns●…l
             ,
             If
             any
             man
             go
             about
             to
             murther
             thee
             ,
             prevent
             him
             ,
             and
             slay
             him
             fi●…st
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             words
             ,
             she
             so
             moved
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             to
             bring
             Marimi
             forth
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             beheaded
             in
             the
             high
             street
             of
             the
             City
             .
             And
             as
             she
             was
             brought
             forth
             into
             the
             Market
             place
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             all
             the
             women
             of
             the
             City
             followed
             her
             :
             Alexandra
             her
             Mother
             also
             cursed
             and
             railed
             at
             her
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Come
             out
             thou
             that
             hast
             abhorred
             thy
             Husband
             ,
             and
             conspired
             against
             thy
             Lord
             :
             Alexandra
             wept
             also
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             had
             been
             for
             the
             wickednesse
             that
             her
             daughter
             had
             committed
             ,
             thinking
             surely
             to
             please
             the
             King
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             and
             to
             blear
             his
             eye●…
             ,
             if
             peradventure
             he
             might
             suffer
             her
             to
             live
             ,
             till
             she
             might
             have
             opportunity
             to
             poison
             him
             .
             Marimi
             thus
             going
             to
             execution
             held
             her
             peace
             ,
             and
             looked
             neither
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             left
             ,
             nor
             yet
             feared
             death
             any
             thing
             ,
             knowing
             that
             she
             was
             innocent
             in
             deed
             ,
             and
             thought
             ,
             and
             therefore
             God
             would
             render
             her
             a
             good
             reward
             in
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ;
             wherefore
             she
             bared
             her
             Neck
             without
             fear
             ,
             and
             they
             cut
             off
             her
             head
             ,
             shedding
             the
             innocent
             blood
             .
             But
             God
             made
             no
             delay
             in
             punishing
             the
             same
             ,
             
             for
             there
             fell
             a
             sore
             plague
             and
             pestilence
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Herod
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             chief
             servants
             ,
             his
             Noble
             women
             ,
             and
             Concubines
             died
             sore
             thereof
             ,
             yea
             ,
             throughout
             all
             Judea
             raigned
             vehemently
             ;
             which
             affl●…ctions
             all
             Israel
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             chanced
             unto
             them
             for
             the
             blood
             of
             Marimi
             .
             They
             c●…yed
             therefore
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             saying
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             for
             the
             offence
             of
             one
             man
             ,
             deal
             so
             cruelly
             with
             the
             whole
             congregation
             ?
             the
             Lord
             took
             pity
             therefore
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             the
             plague
             from
             the
             people
             .
             The
             King
             repented
             him
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             shed
             blood
             without
             a
             cause
             ;
             and
             love
             so
             grew
             in
             his
             heart
             that
             he
             was
             sick
             ,
             and
             at
             deaths
             door
             .
             Then
             
               Alexandra
               Marimis
            
             mother
             ,
             sought
             means
             how
             to
             poyson
             him
             ,
             which
             being
             uttered
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             commanded
             to
             apprehend
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             her
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             dealt
             Herod
             with
             all
             the
             posterity
             of
             the
             Machabees
             ,
             leaving
             none
             alive
             that
             were
             called
             by
             the
             name
             :
             Herod
             put
             to
             death
             also
             Josephat
             the
             husband
             of
             Salumith
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             two
             Sons
             ,
             Alexander
             and
             Aristobulus
             ,
             by
             Marimi
             his
             wife
             :
             They
             were
             both
             at
             Rome
             when
             their
             Mother
             suffered
             ,
             for
             their
             Father
             the
             King
             had
             sent
             them
             thither
             to
             learn
             the
             Roman
             tongue
             :
             When
             they
             heard
             tidings
             of
             their
             Mothers
             death
             ,
             they
             wept
             and
             mourned
             for
             her
             ,
             hating
             their
             Father
             for
             his
             cruelty
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             King
             their
             father
             recovered
             of
             his
             sickness
             ,
             was
             established
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             builded
             strong
             Cities
             ,
             and
             rose
             to
             great
             prosperity
             .
             In
             the
             thirteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             therefell
             a
             great
             dearth
             
             in
             the
             land
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             King
             took
             out
             of
             his
             treasure
             ,
             much
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             sent
             into
             Egypt
             ;
             and
             procured
             plenty
             of
             corn
             ,
             and
             refreshed
             with
             bread
             all
             that
             lackt
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             distress
             of
             hunger
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             spared
             not
             his
             own
             proper
             goods
             :
             And
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Israelits
             shewed
             he
             this
             liberality
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             all
             that
             came
             unto
             him
             out
             of
             other
             strange
             Nations
             ,
             hearing
             of
             his
             renown
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             wars
             he
             had
             good
             fortune
             :
             Besides
             this
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             renew
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             deliberated
             with
             the
             Israelits
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             advice
             for
             the
             building
             of
             it
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             quantity
             and
             measure
             that
             Solomon
             King
             of
             Israel
             had
             builded
             it
             .
             For
             the
             Jews
             returning
             from
             captivity
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Coresch
             ,
             began
             to
             build
             it
             after
             the
             measure
             that
             Coresch
             prescribed
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             it
             was
             before
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Israel
             hearing
             that
             the
             King
             was
             purposed
             to
             pull
             down
             the
             Temple
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             build
             it
             afresh
             ,
             they
             made
             h●…m
             no
             answer
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             when
             he
             had
             pulled
             it
             down
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             so
             hasty
             to
             build
             it
             up
             again
             .
             But
             the
             King
             perceiving
             what
             they
             feared
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             said
             he
             would
             not
             slack
             the
             matter
             ,
             nor
             rest
             till
             he
             had
             brought
             it
             to
             pass
             .
             He
             said
             moreover
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             take
             out
             of
             his
             treasury
             plenty
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             to
             graving
             :
             also
             precious
             stones
             ,
             stones
             of
             Thasies
             and
             Marble
             .
             To
             the
             Carpenters
             also
             and
             Masons
             he
             would
             deliver
             Timber
             and
             Stones
             ,
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             Brass
             and
             Iron
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             the
             work
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             he
             pulled
             down
             
             the
             House
             he
             was
             able
             to
             build
             it
             straight
             waies
             again
             .
          
           
             So
             he
             pulled
             down
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             repaired
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             finished
             it
             in
             length
             a
             hundred
             cubits
             ,
             al
             of
             white
             Marble
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             height
             of
             the
             stone
             was
             in
             all
             ,
             a
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             cubits
             .
             For
             the
             Foundation
             was
             twenty
             cubits
             within
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             above
             .
             The
             breadth
             of
             every
             stone
             was
             twelve
             cubits
             ,
             and
             the
             thickness
             thereof
             eight
             cubits
             ;
             every
             stone
             was
             of
             like
             bigness
             .
             The
             gates
             of
             the
             House
             he
             covered
             with
             fine
             gold
             and
             precious
             Stones
             finely
             set
             therein
             :
             the
             thresholds
             were
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             the
             tops
             also
             .
             He
             made
             also
             a
             Vine
             ,
             of
             gold
             a
             marvellous
             cunning
             piece
             of
             work
             ,
             the
             arms
             thereof
             or
             bigger
             branches
             ,
             were
             glittering
             gold
             ,
             the
             lesser
             branches
             ,
             slips
             ,
             or
             latest
             shoots
             of
             gold
             ,
             somewhat
             red
             ,
             and
             all
             above
             was
             yellow
             gold
             ,
             whereupon
             hung
             clusters
             of
             Crystall
             .
             The
             Vine
             was
             so
             great
             that
             it
             weighed
             a
             thousand
             pound
             weight
             of
             pure
             gold
             .
             In
             all
             the
             world
             was
             not
             the
             like
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             He
             made
             also
             a
             porch
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             porch
             two
             walls
             of
             Silver
             ,
             marvellously
             and
             cunningly
             wrought
             .
             Behind
             the
             house
             toward
             the
             West
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             court
             of
             a
             hundred
             fifty
             cubits
             long
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             in
             breadth
             ,
             which
             was
             paved
             with
             pure
             Marble
             .
             Toward
             the
             south
             and
             north
             ,
             the
             length
             of
             the
             court
             was
             also
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             cubits
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             in
             bredth
             .
             He
             erected
             in
             it
             also
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Pillars
             of
             white
             Marble
             in
             4
             rancks
             .
             The
             length
             of
             one
             ranck
             was
             fourty
             cubics
             ,
             and
             every
             Pillar
             was
             fourty
             cubits
             high
             ,
             and
             three
             cubits
             thick
             .
          
           
           
             The
             pillars
             were
             all
             of
             like
             measure
             ,
             as
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             North
             side
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             South
             was
             also
             of
             like
             measure
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             pillars
             thereof
             .
             Towards
             the
             east
             ,
             the
             court
             contained
             seven
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             cubits
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             brook
             Cedron
             :
             no
             man
             ever
             saw
             the
             like
             building
             in
             all
             the
             world
             .
             The
             Vine
             that
             he
             made
             ,
             placed
             he
             before
             the
             porch
             :
             In
             ●…he
             extream
             parts
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             made
             also
             walks
             and
             galleries
             of
             such
             height
             that
             they
             that
             walked
             therein
             ,
             might
             easily
             see
             the
             waters
             running
             in
             the
             brook
             Cedron
             by
             the
             space
             of
             a
             Cubit
             ;
             Between
             the
             porch
             and
             the
             house
             also
             (
             as
             though
             it
             were
             a
             vail
             or
             partition
             )
             the
             King
             made
             a
             wall
             of
             Silver
             ,
             of
             half
             an
             handfull
             thick
             .
             In
             the
             which
             was
             a
             door
             of
             beaten
             gold
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             gate
             a
             sword
             of
             gold
             of
             twelve
             pound
             weight
             .
             There
             were
             certain
             Posies
             graven
             in
             the
             sword
             ,
             as
             this
             ;
             
               What
               stranger
               soever
               approached
               nigh
               here
               ,
               let
               him
               dye
               for
               it
               .
            
             So
             the
             things
             that
             Herod
             made
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             were
             wonderfull
             :
             neither
             was
             there
             ever
             heard
             of
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             any
             King
             that
             was
             able
             to
             erect
             such
             a
             building
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             work
             was
             finished
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             to
             Saroas
             his
             pastures
             ,
             for
             his
             Cattel
             ,
             from
             whence
             were
             brought
             him
             three
             hundred
             young
             Bullocks
             ,
             and
             very
             many
             sheep
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Princely
             estate
             .
             So
             then
             they
             dedicated
             and
             hallowed
             the
             house
             with
             great
             joy
             and
             gladness
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             one
             certain
             day
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             King
             was
             accustomed
             to
             make
             a
             great
             feast
             to
             all
             his
             Court
             ,
             to
             all
             his
             Nobles
             and
             Sages
             in
             Israel
             :
             Against
             that
             self
             same
             day
             the
             King
             was
             
             minded
             to
             finish
             his
             works
             ,
             which
             made
             both
             him
             more
             glad
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             people
             .
             The
             same
             also
             was
             commanded
             to
             be
             done
             in
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             sending
             his
             Letters
             by
             his
             Pursuivants
             to
             the
             Noble
             men
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             and
             Presidents
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             observe
             that
             day
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             every
             year
             .
             The
             people
             also
             that
             were
             squandred
             in
             their
             enemies
             countries
             ,
             their
             head
             Rulers
             and
             Captains
             came
             out
             of
             every
             Country
             ,
             far
             and
             neer
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             House
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             never
             believe
             it
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             seen
             it
             :
             and
             when
             they
             had
             seen
             it
             ,
             it
             exceeded
             far
             that
             they
             had
             heard
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             done
             ,
             the
             Kings
             two
             Sons
             ,
             Alexander
             and
             Aristobulus
             which
             he
             had
             by
             Marimi
             ,
             came
             home
             from
             Rome
             to
             Jerusalem
             in
             a
             great
             heat
             and
             fury
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             company
             ,
             yea
             their
             hearts
             were
             very
             heavy
             also
             ;
             for
             Alexander
             the
             elder
             had
             married
             the
             King
             of
             
               Capadoci
               as
            
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             Aristobulus
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Salumith
             the
             King
             his
             Fathers
             Sister
             .
             These
             coming
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             went
             not
             to
             the
             Court
             to
             do
             their
             duty
             to
             the
             King
             their
             Father
             ,
             neither
             would
             they
             see
             him
             :
             whereby
             the
             King
             gathered
             ,
             they
             went
             devising
             some
             mischief
             against
             him
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             all
             his
             men
             gave
             him
             warning
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             his
             power
             or
             Guard
             about
             him
             .
             He
             had
             a
             Wife
             of
             base
             stock
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             son
             named
             Antipater
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             put
             Marimi
             his
             beloved
             wife
             to
             death
             ,
             he
             called
             home
             his
             wife
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             disdained
             before
             ,
             to
             his
             Court.
             
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             now
             seeing
             the
             two
             Sons
             of
             Marimi
             hated
             him
             ,
             he
             appointed
             Antipater
             his
             son
             to
             be
             heir
             apparant
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             his
             estimation
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             all
             his
             treasure
             ,
             made
             him
             Lord
             and
             ruler
             of
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             affirming
             that
             he
             should
             raign
             after
             him
             .
             This
             Antipater
             had
             a
             subtile
             wit
             ,
             and
             his
             talk
             was
             daily
             to
             his
             Father
             ;
             
               If
               it
               like
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               wherefore
               should
               you
               give
               me
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               when
               as
               these
               two
               Lions
               shall
               be
               ever
               in
               my
               top
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               destroy
               me
               .
            
             By
             such
             surmised
             means
             he
             raised
             discord
             and
             hatred
             between
             them
             and
             their
             father
             ,
             albeit
             the
             King
             was
             loath
             to
             hurt
             his
             two
             sons
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             he
             took
             his
             journey
             to
             Rome
             to
             Octavian
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             Alexander
             waited
             on
             him
             ,
             hoping
             that
             Octavian
             would
             be
             a
             means
             for
             him
             to
             turn
             his
             fathers
             hatred
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             malice
             out
             of
             his
             mind
             .
             When
             the
             King
             was
             come
             thither
             ,
             Octavian
             rejoyced
             much
             at
             his
             coming
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             long
             to
             see
             thee
             .
             To
             whom
             hast
             thou
             left
             the
             Land
             of
             
               Juda
               ?
               Herod
            
             answered
             ,
             for
             the
             homage
             that
             I
             owe
             unto
             my
             Lord
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             I
             am
             come
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             my
             chances
             with
             this
             my
             son
             his
             Servant
             .
             So
             he
             told
             him
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Then
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             blamed
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             because
             he
             hated
             his
             Father
             .
             The
             young
             man
             answered
             ,
             How
             can
             I
             otherwise
             do
             ?
             How
             can
             I
             forget
             the
             most
             chast
             womb
             that
             bare
             me
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             holy
             stock
             .
             If
             I
             forget
             my
             mother
             that
             was
             slain
             guil●…less
             and
             without
             crime
             ,
             then
             let
             me
             forget
             my
             right
             hand
             .
             These
             and
             such
             
             like
             words
             spake
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             not
             without
             tears
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Octavian
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             bowels
             were
             much
             moved
             ,
             and
             the
             Noble
             men
             that
             were
             about
             Octavian
             ,
             could
             not
             abstain
             from
             weeping
             ,
             but
             lamented
             greatly
             .
          
           
             Octavian
             first
             reproved
             Herod
             for
             his
             great
             transgression
             and
             cruelty
             ;
             then
             laboured
             he
             to
             pacify
             the
             young
             man
             with
             comfortable
             words
             ,
             bidding
             him
             to
             honor
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             submit
             himself
             unto
             him
             .
             When
             he
             had
             done
             as
             he
             was
             willed
             (
             for
             he
             would
             not
             strive
             against
             the
             Emperour's
             commandment
             )
             Octavian
             took
             the
             young
             man
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             Herods
             bosome
             .
             Then
             his
             Father
             kissed
             and
             embraced
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             both
             wept
             ;
             after
             that
             they
             took
             their
             leave
             and
             departed
             from
             Octavian
             who
             comforted
             them
             ,
             &
             gave
             them
             a
             gift
             ,
             committing
             it
             into
             Herods
             hands
             .
          
           
             Herod
             yet
             perceived
             ,
             that
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Marimi
             would
             not
             be
             appeased
             :
             whereupon
             when
             he
             came
             home
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             he
             called
             together
             all
             the
             Elders
             of
             Israel
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             I
             had
             determined
             once
             to
             place
             one
             of
             my
             Sons
             ,
             Captain
             over
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             I
             might
             not
             do
             it
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             I
             have
             appointed
             my
             three
             Sons
             ,
             and
             have
             divided
             my
             Kingdom
             equally
             amongst
             them
             :
             Help
             ye
             them
             against
             their
             enemies
             ,
             but
             in
             no
             wise
             shall
             ye
             help
             one
             of
             them
             against
             another
             :
             And
             if
             ye
             perceive
             any
             breach
             of
             friendship
             between
             them
             ,
             do
             what
             lyeth
             in
             you
             to
             make
             it
             up
             .
             Whereunto
             he
             made
             them
             swear
             presently
             
             in
             Jerusalem
             ;
             and
             the
             bond
             being
             made
             ,
             each
             man
             departed
             home
             to
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             hatred
             between
             Antipater
             and
             his
             two
             brethren
             was
             nothing
             diminished
             ,
             for
             he
             feared
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Chasmonany
             ,
             and
             allied
             with
             Kings
             of
             great
             power
             ;
             he
             suborned
             therefore
             false
             accusers
             ,
             to
             say
             unto
             the
             King
             that
             the
             young
             men
             ,
             sons
             of
             Marimi
             were
             determined
             to
             destroy
             him
             :
             Likewise
             he
             set
             variance
             between
             Salumith
             and
             them
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             in
             greater
             estimation
             than
             he
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             King
             did
             nothing
             without
             her
             counsell
             ;
             the
             same
             wrought
             he
             also
             between
             Pheroras
             the
             Kings
             brother
             and
             them
             .
             But
             to
             Salumith
             he
             said
             ,
             doest
             thou
             not
             consider
             how
             the
             sons
             of
             Marimi
             know
             that
             their
             mother
             was
             put
             to
             death
             by
             thy
             counsell
             ?
             therefore
             if
             they
             may
             bring
             to
             pass
             to
             make
             the
             King
             away
             ,
             they
             will
             hew
             thee
             to
             pieces
             .
             But
             when
             the
             young
             men
             heard
             this
             ,
             they
             came
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             swore
             ,
             they
             never
             intended
             to
             hurt
             their
             Father
             ,
             and
             with
             weep●…ng
             they
             so
             perswaded
             the
             King
             that
             he
             believed
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             got
             his
             favour
             again
             :
             whereat
             Antipater
             was
             not
             a
             little
             displeased
             ,
             therefore
             he
             hired
             false
             witnesses
             ,
             to
             say
             they
             saw
             Alexander
             the
             Kings
             Son
             upon
             a
             cer●…ain
             night
             ,
             with
             his
             sword
             drawn
             before
             the
             Kings
             Palace
             ,
             minding
             to
             murther
             Antipater
             .
             He
             subo●…ned
             also
             certain
             of
             the
             Kings
             servants
             to
             witness
             against
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             give
             them
             great
             rewards
             to
             allure
             them
             to
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             abuse
             them
             in
             unnatura●…l
             venery
             ,
             which
             they
             refused
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             he
             desired
             them
             
             to
             poyson
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             not
             agree
             also
             to
             do
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             was
             sore
             displeased
             towards
             him
             ,
             commanding
             not
             only
             him
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             took
             his
             part
             ,
             or
             defended
             his
             integrity
             to
             be
             apprehended
             and
             put
             in
             prison
             ,
             that
             execution
             might
             be
             done
             upon
             them
             .
             Then
             Alexander
             writ
             ●…nto
             Archelaus
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             come
             to
             Jerusalem
             to
             his
             Father
             Herod
             .
          
           
             This
             Archelaus
             was
             a
             very
             wise
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             Noble
             Counsellor
             :
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Herod
            
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             demanded
             what
             matters
             brought
             him
             thither
             at
             that
             p●…esent
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             that
             Alexander
             thy
             Son
             ,
             and
             my
             Son
             in
             law
             ,
             hath
             attempted
             to
             rebell
             against
             thee
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             but
             my
             daughter
             his
             Wife
             should
             be
             accessary
             of
             this
             thing
             ,
             and
             yet
             she
             hath
             not
             shewed
             it
             unto
             thee
             ,
             wherefore
             ●…utterly
             detest
             her
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             hath
             conspired
             against
             thee
             ;
             yet
             neverthelesse
             ,
             I
             know
             well
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             love
             thou
             bearest
             unto
             me
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             spare
             her
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             I
             am
             come
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             when
             thou
             hast
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             I
             also
             may
             slay
             my
             Daughter
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             better
             that
             we
             should
             make
             them
             away
             ,
             than
             they
             us
             .
          
           
             Herod
             hearing
             this
             ,
             was
             very
             glad
             ,
             and
             gave
             credit
             to
             his
             friendship
             :
             when
             Archelaus
             perceived
             that
             Herod
             had
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             altered
             his
             communication
             ,
             saying
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             First
             let
             us
             diligently
             examine
             ,
             and
             well
             try
             the
             cause
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             there
             are
             many
             false
             witnesses
             ,
             
             and
             lying
             persons
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             not
             shed
             innocent
             blood
             upon
             any
             uncertainty
             :
             For
             Archelaus
             had
             a
             great
             suspi●…ion
             that
             Herod
             had
             given
             too
             leight
             credit
             ,
             knowing
             how
             ready
             he
             was
             to
             hear
             an
             evil
             tale
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             mischief
             ,
             that
             befell
             upon
             the
             people
             of
             his
             house
             :
             Wel
             ,
             Herod
             thought
             his
             counsel
             good
             .
             One
             of
             them
             that
             accused
             the
             kings
             children
             ,
             was
             Pheroras
             the
             kings
             brother
             ;
             and
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             chief
             of
             all
             .
             Herod
             loved
             Archelaus
             ,
             the
             king
             of
             Cappadocia
             as
             himself
             .
             Archelaus
             perceiving
             ,
             turned
             his
             tale
             to
             rebuke
             the
             king
             ,
             saying
             .
             Thou
             art
             now
             waxen
             old
             ,
             &
             well
             stricken
             in
             years
             ,
             thou
             sufferest
             these
             backbiters
             to
             rule
             thee
             ,
             who
             stir
             thee
             to
             work
             all
             these
             mischiefs
             in
             thy
             house
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Pheroras
             thy
             brother
             hath
             falsely
             provoked
             thee
             against
             thy
             sons
             .
             When
             Pheroras
             heard
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             was
             sore
             afraid
             ,
             for
             indeed
             he
             had
             seduced
             the
             king
             .
             Therfore
             came
             Pheroras
             to
             Archelaus
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             to
             save
             his
             life
             .
             Archelaus
             answered
             him
             ,
             If
             thou
             wilt
             obtain
             pardon
             for
             thy
             wickedness
             ,
             come
             and
             fall
             before
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             confess
             that
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             falsely
             against
             his
             sons
             ,
             then
             will
             I
             promise
             thee
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             merciful
             un●…o
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             sons
             ;
             Pheroras
             did
             so
             ,
             confessed
             that
             he
             had
             falsely
             accused
             the
             kings
             Sons
             :
             Then
             Archelaus
             besought
             the
             king
             for
             pardon
             ,
             and
             he
             granted
             it
             ;
             after
             that
             ,
             he
             entreated
             him
             that
             the
             young
             men
             might
             be
             delivered
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             which
             the
             king
             a●…so
             commanded
             to
             be
             done
             .
             The
             young
             men
             therefore
             came
             before
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             fell
             down
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             the
             king
             was
             loving
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             embraced
             
             them
             kindly
             .
             He
             made
             great
             joy
             also
             ,
             that
             Archelaus
             came
             in
             so
             good
             an
             hour
             unto
             him
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             for
             a
             gift
             seven
             hundred
             pound
             weight
             of
             Gold
             ,
             with
             many
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             and
             Concubines
             ,
             and
             dismissed
             him
             .
             But
             Antipater
             again
             suborned
             false
             accusers
             ,
             and
             writ
             counterfeit
             letters
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             kings
             sons
             ,
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Captains
             ,
             declaring
             how
             they
             would
             conspire
             and
             kill
             the
             king
             ;
             and
             by
             such
             means
             he
             encreased
             the
             enmities
             between
             them
             and
             their
             father
             many
             wayes
             that
             the
             king
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             put
             in
             prison
             and
             most
             strong
             irons
             to
             be
             laid
             upon
             them
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             Antipater
             had
             surprized
             and
             won
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             kings
             chief
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             serva●…ts
             ,
             that
             they
             procured
             his
             Barber
             to
             bear
             false
             witnesse
             against
             Alexander
             ,
             how
             he
             hired
             him
             to
             kill
             the
             king
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             he
             should
             shave
             his
             beard
             .
             When
             the
             king
             heard
             his
             Barber
             speak
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             troubled
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             weary
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             to
             hear
             these
             pick-thanks
             that
             open
             my
             eares
             to
             fill
             my
             head
             with
             tales
             ,
             I
             can
             do
             no
             way
             better
             than
             to
             give
             charge
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             brings
             me
             any
             such
             accusations
             hereafter
             of
             any
             body
             ,
             he
             shall
             suffer
             death
             for
             it
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             commanded
             the
             Barber
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             and
             his
             two
             sons
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             and
             hanged
             upon
             Gallowses
             ,
             shedding
             their
             innocent
             blood
             .
          
           
             Then
             rejoyced
             Antipater
             ,
             supposing
             himself
             to
             be
             as
             sure
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             not
             aware
             ,
             that
             
               although
               he
               were
               never
               so
               high
               aloft
               ,
               yet
               was
               there
            
             
             
               one
               higher
               than
               he
               who
               considered
               his
               doings
               .
               Alexander
            
             had
             two
             sons
             ,
             Thigarus
             and
             Aristobulus
             :
             And
             Aristobulus
             had
             three
             sons
             ,
             
               Herod
               ,
               Agrippa
            
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             King
             returned
             to
             Jerusalem
             (
             for
             he
             was
             in
             Samaria
             by
             the
             Lake
             side
             ,
             when
             his
             sons
             were
             put
             to
             death
             )
             he
             commanded
             that
             his
             nephews
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             taking
             pity
             on
             them
             ,
             imbraced
             and
             kissed
             them
             ,
             weeping
             very
             sore
             ,
             both
             he
             and
             all
             his
             servants
             :
             for
             it
             greatly
             repented
             him
             for
             the
             hainous
             deed
             that
             he
             had
             done
             .
             But
             when
             the
             time
             of
             mourning
             was
             past
             ,
             he
             called
             the
             chief
             of
             Israel
             together
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               I
               am
               now
               grown
               in
               age
               ,
               and
               waxen
               gray-headed
               ,
               uncertain
               how
               shortly
               I
               shall
               die
               ,
               I
               see
               here
               before
               me
               these
               little
               fatherlesse
               children
               ,
               which
               I
               never
               can
               behold
               without
               great
               anguish
               of
               mind
               ;
               for
               when
               I
               look
               upon
               them
               ,
               I
               call
               to
               remembrance
               what
               great
               dammage
               I
               have
               done
               unto
               their
               father
               in
               my
               furious
               outragiousnesse
               .
            
             Now
             therefore
             I
             would
             commit
             them
             to
             the
             tuition
             and
             custody
             of
             some
             man
             that
             might
             be
             a
             Patron
             and
             as
             a
             Father
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             succour
             them
             continually
             to
             his
             power
             .
             All
             the
             people
             answered
             that
             he
             had
             well
             spoken
             .
             He
             spake
             therefore
             unto
             his
             brother
             Pheroras
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             be
             their
             Patron
             and
             Defender
             ,
             and
             shalt
             give
             thy
             Daughter
             to
             
               Thigarus
               ,
               Alexanders
            
             Son.
             He
             also
             commanded
             his
             Son
             Antipater
             to
             give
             his
             Daughter
             to
             Herod
             ,
             Son
             of
             Aristobulus
             .
             And
             the
             Marriages
             were
             knit
             ,
             and
             composition
             made
             in
             the
             Kings
             presence
             .
          
           
             When
             Antipater
             marked
             the
             love
             that
             the
             King
             
             bare
             towards
             the
             Nephews
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             be
             in
             great
             care
             ,
             for
             
               Thigarus
               ,
               Alexanders
            
             Son
             ,
             had
             a
             Grand-father
             by
             the
             Mothers
             side
             ,
             a
             King
             of
             great
             power
             ,
             namely
             Archelaus
             ,
             King
             of
             Capadocia
             .
          
           
             He
             falls
             down
             therefore
             at
             the
             Kings
             feet
             ,
             to
             dissolve
             and
             break
             the
             friendship
             that
             he
             bare
             towards
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             speaking
             in
             their
             cause
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             he
             prevailed
             not
             .
             Therefore
             he
             left
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Pheroras
             the
             kings
             brother
             ,
             made
             a
             confederacy
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             frustrat
             the
             bond
             that
             was
             between
             himself
             and
             Herod
             ,
             and
             also
             between
             him
             and
             Thigarus
             the
             Son
             of
             Alexander
             that
             was
             hanged
             .
             So
             Pheroras
             came
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             turned
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             dissolved
             the
             covenant
             of
             Marriage
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             Pheroras
             and
             Antipater
             (
             that
             sate
             upon
             the
             kings
             Throne
             )
             were
             become
             great
             friends
             ,
             banquetting
             one
             another
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             discoursing
             of
             their
             affairs
             .
          
           
             When
             this
             came
             to
             the
             kings
             eare
             ,
             he
             was
             sore
             afraid
             of
             their
             combinings
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             his
             Brother
             Pheroras
             should
             for
             evermore
             be
             banished
             the
             Court
             :
             Antipater
             his
             Sonne
             was
             sent
             to
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             ;
             to
             establish
             the
             kingdom
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             in
             League
             with
             him
             :
             For
             Herod
             was
             so
             old
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             go
             .
          
           
             Antipater
             journeying
             toward
             Rome
             ,
             passed
             thorough
             Egypt
             ,
             desirous
             to
             see
             it
             before
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Pheroras
             :
             And
             as
             he
             travelled
             by
             the
             high-wayes
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             certain
             Merchant
             
             with
             a
             viall
             in
             his
             hand
             close
             covered
             ,
             which
             cryed
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Who
             will
             buy
             a
             thing
             of
             great
             price
             before
             he
             see
             it
             ?
             Antipater
             marvelled
             at
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             ask't
             him
             what
             was
             in
             the
             viall
             :
             But
             the
             Seller
             told
             him
             not
             what
             it
             was
             before
             he
             had
             bought
             it
             ,
             and
             paid
             dear
             for
             it
             :
             Then
             whispered
             he
             in
             his
             ear
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             it
             was
             a
             strong
             poison
             that
             would
             kill
             one
             out
             of
             hand
             .
             This
             vial
             Antipater
             sent
             to
             Pheroras
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             until
             he
             returned
             from
             Rome
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             season
             Pheroras
             died
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             hid
             the
             viall
             .
             After
             when
             Antipater
             came
             home
             again
             from
             
               Rome
               ,
               Pheroras
            
             Wife
             and
             he
             fell
             at
             striffe
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             she
             objected
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             cause
             Pheroras
             was
             banished
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             the
             sorrow
             whereof
             was
             his
             death
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             Antipater
             went
             about
             to
             accuse
             her
             ,
             sowing
             discord
             between
             her
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             stir
             him
             against
             her
             .
             He
             suborned
             also
             a
             certain
             Eunuch
             or
             gelded
             person
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             the
             King
             and
             enform
             him
             how
             that
             at
             what
             time
             as
             he
             took
             displeasure
             with
             Pheroras
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             banished
             him
             his
             presence
             ,
             Pheroras
             procured
             a
             strong
             poison
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             commanding
             her
             to
             destroy
             the
             King
             therewith
             :
             The
             king
             hearing
             this
             ,
             was
             wroth
             with
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             searched
             for
             that
             venome
             long
             ago
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             noised
             that
             thy
             houshold
             servants
             would
             give
             it
             me
             to
             drink
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             not
             find
             the
             thing
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             too
             rash
             in
             such
             matters
             for
             I
             put
             my
             Wife
             Marimi
             to
             death
             without
             cause
             ,
             and
             Alexandra
             my
             Mother
             in
             law
             with
             my
             two
             children
             :
             When
             Antipater
             heard
             that
             the
             king
             credited
             
             not
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             he
             made
             suite
             to
             the
             king
             to
             send
             him
             to
             Octavian
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             afraid
             of
             the
             Viall
             that
             was
             in
             Pheroras
             Wifes
             house
             .
             He
             had
             writ
             also
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             how
             that
             he
             sent
             it
             ,
             intending
             therewith
             to
             poison
             the
             kings
             Sons
             Children
             ;
             
               But
               he
               that
               prepareth
               a
               pit
               for
               another
               ,
               oftimes
               falleth
               into
               it
               himself
               .
            
             So
             desiring
             the
             king
             to
             send
             him
             ,
             he
             let
             him
             go
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             king
             commanded
             to
             make
             search
             ,
             if
             the
             Eunuchs
             words
             were
             true
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             sent
             first
             for
             Pheroras
             houshold
             servants
             ,
             and
             examined
             them
             whether
             ever
             they
             could
             perceive
             that
             Pheroras
             was
             in
             mind
             to
             hurt
             him
             .
             They
             all
             sware
             ,
             No.
             
          
           
             Then
             the
             king
             commanded
             to
             scourge
             them
             very
             sore
             ,
             but
             they
             confessed
             nothing
             although
             some
             died
             under
             their
             hands
             in
             the
             examination
             :
             Some
             he
             ordered
             with
             many
             kind
             of
             torments
             ;
             of
             some
             he
             caused
             to
             pluck
             out
             their
             teeth
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             had
             scourged
             a
             cer●…ain
             woman
             servant
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             very
             trusty
             to
             Pheroras
             ,
             at
             the
             length
             when
             she
             could
             no
             longer
             stand
             for
             strokes
             ,
             she
             cryed
             out
             and
             said
             ,
             The
             holy
             and
             blessed
             God
             revenge
             us
             of
             Rostios
             the
             kings
             Wife
             ,
             Antipaters
             Mother
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             .
             The
             king
             hearing
             these
             words
             ,
             bad
             let
             her
             alone
             ,
             she
             will
             disclose
             all
             :
             Then
             spake
             she
             ,
             Antipater
             made
             Feasts
             every
             foot
             for
             th●…
             brother
             Pheroras
             and
             himself
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             eat
             and
             drank
             ,
             they
             devised
             how
             to
             poison
             thee
             ,
             especially
             when
             as
             Antipater
             was
             going
             to
             Octavian
             ;
             for
             they
             said
             ,
             except
             we
             destroy
             him
             ,
             he
             
             will
             destroy
             us
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             all
             the
             children
             of
             his
             house
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             lo●…eth
             the
             children
             of
             his
             sons
             that
             were
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             w●…ich
             grow
             a
             pace
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             possible
             he
             may
             change
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             make
             one
             of
             them
             king
             .
             Antipater
             ,
             also
             said
             to
             thy
             Brother
             ,
             The
             king
             makes
             as
             though
             he
             were
             much
             my
             friend
             ,
             but
             I
             trust
             him
             not
             ;
             he
             gave
             me
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             a
             hundred
             pound
             weight
             in
             Gold
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             satisfieth
             not
             me
             .
             W●…en
             the
             king
             heard
             this
             ,
             he
             told
             how
             he
             had
             given
             Antipater
             this
             Gold
             secretly
             :
             And
             the
             woman
             said
             moreover
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             viall
             of
             strong
             poyson
             in
             Pheroras
             house
             ,
             that
             thy
             Son
             sent
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             straightway
             the
             king
             sent
             to
             Pheroras
             Wife
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             bring
             him
             the
             viall
             of
             poison
             her
             own
             self
             ;
             when
             she
             saw
             the
             kings
             Eunuches
             com●…
             to
             fetch
             her
             whether
             she
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             she
             go
             〈◊〉
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             her
             house
             ,
             and
             cast
             her self
             down
             headlong
             to
             kill
             her self
             ,
             because
             she
             would
             not
             see
             the
             king
             ,
             nor
             abide
             his
             torments
             :
             but
             the
             died
             not
             thereof
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             kings
             Messengers
             brought
             her
             in
             a
             Horse
             litter
             ,
             and
             set
             her
             before
             the
             King
             ;
             Then
             she
             confessed
             to
             him
             ,
             how
             Antipater
             his
             Son
             had
             conspired
             with
             Pheroras
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             poyson
             that
             he
             had
             bought
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             Pheroras
             when
             he
             went
             to
             Octavian
             ;
             and
             how
             Pheroras
             being
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             repented
             him
             thereof
             ,
             charging
             that
             we
             should
             never
             give
             that
             venome
             to
             Antipater
             ,
             but
             poure
             it
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             that
             the
             king
             might
             not
             be
             poysoned
             therewith
             ;
             And
             I
             did
             as
             he
             bad
             me
             ,
             cast
             it
             out
             all
             ,
             save
             a
             li●…tle
             
             that
             I
             kept
             in
             the
             glasse-bottom
             ,
             for
             I
             ever
             feared
             that
             which
             is
             now
             come
             to
             pa●…se
             .
          
           
             Then
             at
             the
             Kings
             commandment
             the
             Vial
             was
             brought
             forth
             before
             him
             and
             there
             was
             a
             little
             of
             the
             venome
             left
             ,
             wheresore
             they
             gave
             better
             credit
             to
             her
             words
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             King
             was
             content
             with
             her
             and
             bad
             his
             Physitian
             heal
             her
             ;
             and
             she
             recovered
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             the
             King
             writ
             to
             Antipater
             to
             come
             home
             with
             speed
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             old
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             weak
             ,
             uncertain
             how
             shortly
             I
             shall
             die
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             THe
             King
             had
             also
             two
             other
             sons
             at
             Rome
             ,
             Archelaus
             and
             P●…lemus
             :
             So
             when
             Antipater
             writ
             to
             answer
             his
             father's
             letters
             ,
             he
             signified
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             two
             sons
             had
             defamed
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             slandered
             him
             unto
             Octavian
             .
             But
             the
             King
             answered
             him
             ,
             Come
             and
             bring
             them
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             order
             them
             as
             thou
             thinkest
             good
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             Antipater
             lingred
             for
             the
             space
             of
             six
             moneths
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             he
             might
             learn
             somewhat
             of
             his
             father's
             doings
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             hear
             nothing
             :
             The
             messengers
             his
             father
             had
             sent
             ,
             lay
             upon
             him
             every
             day
             and
             urged
             him
             to
             make
             haste
             :
             Therefore
             at
             the
             seven
             moneths
             end
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             journey
             towards
             Judea
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Caesarea
             .
             There
             heard
             he
             ●…is
             father
             had
             taken
             displeasure
             with
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             banished
             
             her
             the
             Court
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             learn
             what
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             ,
             therefore
             he
             was
             strucken
             with
             such
             fear
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             back
             again
             .
             But
             they
             that
             waited
             upon
             him
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             go
             home
             to
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             families
             ,
             dealt
             crastily
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             should
             now
             turn
             back
             out
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             should
             justifie
             his
             enemies
             words
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             come
             once
             to
             thy
             fathers
             presence
             (
             say
             they
             )
             who
             loveth
             thee
             so
             entirely
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             prevail
             against
             thy
             foes
             ,
             and
             get
             the
             upper
             hand
             of
             them
             that
             trouble
             thee
             .
          
           
             So
             he
             followed
             their
             counsel
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Jerusalem
             .
             When
             he
             entred
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             no
             man
             came
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             nor
             once
             to
             bid
             him
             welcome
             home
             :
             For
             all
             the
             people
             hated
             him
             for
             his
             lyes
             ,
             slanders
             ,
             perverse
             and
             wicked
             counsel
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             King.
             Yet
             went
             he
             forward
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             although
             with
             a
             fearful
             heart
             :
             When
             he
             came
             to
             the
             King's
             presence
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             and
             did
             his
             duty
             :
             but
             the
             king
             turned
             away
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             abide
             to
             look
             upon
             him
             .
             He
             went
             home
             therefore
             unto
             his
             house
             with
             a
             heavy
             heart
             ,
             hanging
             down
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             hiding
             his
             face
             .
             There
             his
             mother
             told
             him
             how
             their
             counsel
             concerning
             the
             vial
             of
             poyson
             was
             bewrayed
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             the
             king
             was
             wonderfully
             incensed
             toward
             him
             :
             that
             increased
             his
             fear
             more
             and
             more
             .
             The
             next
             day
             by
             the
             kings
             command
             he
             was
             brought
             forth
             ,
             and
             ,
             before
             all
             the
             chief
             of
             Israel
             assembled
             together
             ,
             the
             king
             sat
             to
             judge
             Antipater's
             cause
             :
             There
             the
             king
             rehearsed
             unto
             them
             ,
             his
             sons
             lewdnesse
             and
             lyes
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             seduced
             him
             ,
             and
             incited
             him
             to
             kill
             
             his
             children
             that
             were
             of
             the
             kings
             blood
             ,
             far
             better
             and
             more
             virtuous
             than
             he
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             the
             king
             burst
             out
             ,
             and
             bewailed
             his
             Wife
             Marimi
             whom
             he
             put
             to
             death
             without
             a
             cause
             ,
             and
             his
             two
             sons
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             were
             far
             off
             might
             hear
             him
             .
          
           
             Then
             Antipater
             lift
             up
             his
             head
             and
             began
             to
             speak
             craftily
             and
             subtilly
             .
             First
             he
             forgot
             not
             to
             give
             gen●…le
             words
             to
             pacifie
             his
             father's
             wrath
             (
             but
             that
             he
             could
             not
             do
             ;
             )
             after
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             entreaty
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Nobles
             were
             moved
             to
             pity
             ,
             and
             bewailed
             his
             evil
             Fortune
             ,
             not
             without
             tears
             ,
             save
             only
             Niraleus
             the
             kings
             Secretary
             ,
             who
             loved
             the
             kings
             children
             that
             were
             put
             to
             death
             .
             He
             rebuked
             them
             all
             that
             were
             sorry
             for
             the
             calamity
             of
             Antipater
             ,
             crying
             with
             all
             his
             might
             ;
             Where
             are
             ye
             Alexander
             and
             Aristobulus
             that
             were
             slain
             guiltless
             ?
             Lift
             up
             your
             heads
             and
             behold
             this
             wicked
             man
             fall
             into
             the
             pit
             that
             he
             himself
             made
             ;
             see
             how
             his
             foot
             is
             catched
             in
             the
             net
             ,
             that
             he
             laid
             himself
             for
             others
             .
             Mark
             you
             no●…
             ,
             how
             your
             Maker
             revengeth
             your
             deat●…
             ,
             and
             requireth
             your
             blood
             at
             his
             hand
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             destruction
             ?
             
               For
               the
               wicked
               man
               is
               spared
               until
               the
               t●…me
               ●…f
               his
               d●…ath
               .
            
             So
             the
             King
             himself
             very
             much
             incensed
             ,
             sent
             to
             fetch
             a
             condemned
             person
             ou●…
             of
             prison
             ,
             who
             being
             brought
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             a
             li●…
             of
             the
             poyson
             in
             the
             V●…al
             ,
             fell
             down
             〈◊〉
             therewi●…h
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             commanded
             Antipater
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             laid
             in
             strong
             irons
             .
             The
             fortieth
             year
             of
             hi●…
             re●…n
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             seventy
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             King
             Herod
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             no
             
             remedy
             ,
             no
             Physick
             could
             be
             found
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             neither
             his
             servants
             nor
             Physitians
             could
             procure
             him
             any
             rest
             ,
             so
             grievously
             came
             his
             disease
             upon
             him
             ,
             with
             shortnesse
             of
             his
             breath
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             anguish
             of
             the
             manifold
             evils
             that
             had
             hapned
             upon
             him
             by
             his
             own
             folk
             :
             Whereupon
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Wo
             may
             he
             be
             ,
             that
             hath
             none
             left
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             nor
             none
             to
             go
             before
             his
             Coffin
             ,
             and
             mourn
             for
             him
             at
             his
             death
             .
             Then
             called
             he
             to
             his
             remembrance
             his
             wife
             Marimi
             ,
             and
             his
             two
             sons
             ,
             rehearsing
             them
             by
             name
             ,
             howling
             and
             weeping
             still
             continually
             .
             Upon
             a
             certain
             day
             when
             his
             sickness
             came
             sore
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             called
             to
             his
             servants
             to
             fetch
             him
             some
             pleasant
             Apple
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             it
             might
             comfort
             his
             heart
             ;
             &
             when
             they
             had
             brought
             it
             ,
             he
             asked
             for
             a
             knife
             to
             cut
             it
             ,
             and
             one
             was
             brought
             him
             .
             Then
             he
             gathered
             his
             strength
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             reared
             himself
             up
             upon
             his
             left
             arm
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             his
             life
             to
             be
             full
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             lamentation
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             knif
             with
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             fetched
             his
             sway
             to
             thrust
             it
             into
             his
             belly
             ;
             but
             his
             servants
             stept
             to
             him
             and
             caught
             his
             arm
             ,
             holding
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             do
             it
             :
             then
             wept
             he
             sore
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             servants
             ,
             that
             their
             voice
             was
             heard
             out
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             shortly
             all
             the
             City
             was
             in
             an
             uprore
             ,
             saying
             ,
             The
             King
             is
             dead
             ,
             the
             King
             is
             dead
             .
             Antipater
             being
             in
             the
             prison
             ,
             heard
             the
             noise
             ,
             and
             asked
             ,
             What
             business
             is
             this
             ?
             they
             answered
             him
             ,
             The
             King
             is
             dead
             .
             Then
             he
             rejoyced
             wonderfully
             ,
             saying
             unto
             the
             Jaylors
             ,
             Strike
             off
             my
             irons
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             out
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             go
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             remember
             thee
             with
             a
             
             good
             turn
             ;
             the
             Keeper
             answered
             ,
             I
             fear
             lest
             the
             King
             be
             yet
             alive
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             therefore
             and
             know
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             come
             again
             by
             and
             by
             Antipater
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             get
             loose
             ,
             wept
             for
             anger
             at
             the
             keeper
             :
             So
             the
             keeper
             came
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             being
             told
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             him
             ;
             then
             the
             King
             asked
             him
             ,
             What
             did
             Antipater
             (
             I
             pray
             thee
             )
             when
             he
             heard
             this
             mourning
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             was
             dead
             ?
             The
             keeper
             answered
             ,
             He
             was
             very
             glad
             thereof
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             would
             not
             smite
             off
             his
             irons
             and
             let
             him
             out
             ,
             he
             wept
             for
             anger
             :
             The
             King
             cryed
             unto
             his
             Lords
             ,
             See
             how
             he
             hateth
             me
             ,
             being
             yet
             in
             prison
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             here
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             what
             he
             could
             to
             kil
             me
             ;
             he
             would
             not
             do
             as
             my
             servants
             did
             ,
             make
             haste
             to
             wrest
             the
             knife
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             .
             As
             true
             as
             God
             liveth
             ,
             he
             shall
             never
             have
             that
             which
             he
             gapeth
             for
             ,
             so
             the
             King
             commanded
             he
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             :
             and
             there
             was
             not
             one
             that
             would
             intreat
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             desire
             the
             King
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             but
             every
             man
             was
             glad
             of
             his
             destruction
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             commanded
             the
             keeper
             to
             bring
             him
             forth
             to
             the
             Market-place
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             his
             head
             was
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             missed
             of
             his
             purpose
             :
             Moreover
             the
             King
             commanded
             his
             body
             to
             be
             taken
             and
             carried
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Ankalia
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             buried
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             City
             :
             That
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             being
             returned
             from
             the
             burial
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             to
             call
             all
             the
             Nobles
             of
             Israel
             together
             ,
             and
             enforcing
             his
             strength
             ,
             he
             sat
             up
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             &
             commanded
             to
             call
             his
             son
             Archelaus
             ,
             on
             whom
             he
             laid
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             King
             over
             Israel
             ;
             then
             
             shouted
             every
             man
             ,
             God
             save
             the
             King.
             The
             King
             lived
             five
             dayes
             after
             the
             execution
             of
             Antipater
             ,
             then
             he
             fainted
             and
             died
             .
             He
             raigned
             over
             Israel
             40.
             years
             ;
             he
             was
             a
             worthy
             Warriour
             ,
             a
             wise
             and
             prudent
             man
             ,
             a
             goodly
             man
             of
             person
             ,
             having
             God
             on
             his
             side
             .
             He
             ever
             loved
             the
             Sages
             Hillel
             ,
             and
             Samai
             ,
             with
             their
             companions
             :
             he
             enriched
             the
             second
             House
             ,
             more
             than
             all
             other
             Kings
             ,
             and
             was
             more
             liberal
             than
             all
             the
             Kings
             that
             were
             before
             him
             .
             His
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             were
             rich
             ,
             for
             he
             counted
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             as
             chaffe
             and
             stones
             :
             he
             kept
             Israel
             in
             peace
             from
             all
             his
             enemies
             :
             he
             bui●…ded
             also
             a
             fairer
             Temple
             than
             King
             Solomon
             ;
             but
             he
             made
             the
             yoke
             of
             tribute
             and
             exaction
             in
             Israel
             more
             heavy
             ,
             and
             gave
             open
             ear
             to
             ev●…l
             tongues
             .
             He
             was
             a
             cruel
             blood-shedder
             of
             poor
             and
             innocent
             persons
             ,
             and
             Archelaus
             his
             son
             reigned
             in
             his
             room
             .
             He
             willed
             ,
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             bury
             him
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Erodion
             ,
             two
             dayes
             journey
             and
             a
             half
             from
             Jerusalem
             :
             So
             they
             put
             him
             in
             a
             Coffin
             covered
             with
             Gold
             ,
             set
             here
             and
             there
             with
             precious
             stones
             .
             The
             Bed
             under
             him
             was
             wrought
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             precious
             stones
             ;
             likewise
             upon
             his
             head
             was
             a
             cloth
             of
             Rayes
             powdred
             with
             precious
             stones
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             a
             Royal
             Crown
             ,
             made
             fast
             to
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             Coffin
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             right
             side
             was
             a
             Regal
             Scepter
             ;
             upon
             the
             Bier
             was
             also
             a
             cloth
             of
             Rayes
             ,
             very
             thick
             powdred
             with
             precious
             stones
             ,
             Crystal
             ,
             Amethysts
             ,
             and
             very
             many
             ●…aphirs
             .
             Then
             all
             the
             chief
             men
             of
             War
             went
             about
             him
             in
             their
             coats
             of
             fence
             ,
             and
             drawn
             swords
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             with
             helmets
             on
             their
             heads
             
             as
             in
             the
             time
             of
             war.
             After
             them
             came
             Archelaus
             his
             son
             that
             was
             made
             King
             ;
             then
             followed
             him
             all
             the
             people
             :
             There
             were
             fifty
             of
             his
             servants
             that
             went
             about
             the
             Bier
             ,
             every
             one
             having
             a
             chaffindish
             of
             Gold
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             wherein
             they
             burnt
             sweet
             woods
             ,
             and
             perfumes
             continually
             ;
             as
             many
             as
             went
             about
             him
             ,
             casting
             upon
             the
             Hearse
             pure
             Myrrhe
             .
             He
             was
             born
             by
             certain
             great
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Noblemen
             of
             Israel
             ,
             upon
             their
             shouldders
             ,
             going
             leisurely
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             majesty
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             Erodion
             ;
             where
             they
             buried
             him
             with
             great
             honour
             ,
             the
             like
             was
             never
             done
             to
             any
             King.
             These
             things
             done
             ,
             there
             resorted
             together
             such
             as
             hated
             Herod
             ,
             and
             were
             weary
             of
             their
             own
             lives
             whiles
             he
             lived
             ,
             rejoycing
             that
             they
             had
             escaped
             his
             hands
             ,
             saying
             ;
             We
             have
             looked
             till
             our
             eyes
             bleared
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Herod
             that
             Tyrant
             and
             bloodshedder
             ,
             that
             oppressed
             us
             with
             such
             heavy
             yokes
             ;
             that
             left
             us
             nothing
             to
             live
             on
             ,
             for
             the
             tributes
             and
             taxes
             that
             he
             laid
             upon
             us
             ;
             yet
             now
             Archelaus
             his
             son
             is
             worse
             than
             he
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             consulted
             together
             ,
             and
             cast
             their
             minds
             and
             good
             will
             toward
             Antipater
             the
             son
             of
             Salumith
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Sister
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Chasmonany
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             him
             to
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             ,
             requesting
             him
             to
             translate
             the
             kingdom
             from
             Archelaus
             to
             Antipater
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             not
             grant
             them
             their
             suite
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             rather
             confirmed
             and
             assured
             the
             kingdom
             to
             Archelaus
             ,
             who
             wrought
             wickedness
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             he
             married
             his
             brother
             Alexanders
             Wife
             ,
             that
             had
             children
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             committed
             many
             great
             offences
             .
          
           
           
             The
             ninth
             year
             of
             Archelaus's
             raign
             ,
             it
             chanced
             upon
             a
             night
             he
             dreamed
             a
             dream
             ,
             
               He
               thought
               he
               saw
               nine
               eares
               of
               corn
               ,
               very
               good
               and
               full
               grown
               upon
               one
               stalk
               ;
               then
               came
               a
               great
               Oxe
               and
               did
               eate
               them
               up
               all
               at
               one
               bit
               ,
               by
               and
               by
               he
               awaked
               and
               perceived
               it
               was
               a
               dream
            
             ;
             therefore
             calling
             one
             of
             the
             Sages
             of
             Israel
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             shewed
             him
             his
             dream
             :
             The
             wise
             man
             said
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             interpretation
             of
             it
             ;
             The
             9.
             eares
             fresh
             and
             full
             ,
             be
             the
             9
             years
             which
             thou
             hast
             raigned
             ;
             The
             great
             Oxe
             is
             the
             great
             King
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             ;
             This
             year
             thou
             sha●…t
             be
             removed
             from
             thy
             kingdom
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             neglected
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hast
             married
             thy
             brothers
             wife
             ;
             to
             this
             Archelaus
             answered
             him
             neither
             good
             nor
             bad
             .
             Within
             five
             dayes
             after
             ,
             Octavian
             came
             towards
             Jerusalem
             ;
             and
             when
             Archelaus
             wen●…
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             he
             put
             him
             in
             prison
             ,
             deposed
             him
             from
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             made
             Antipas
             his
             brother
             King
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             he
             turned
             his
             name
             also
             and
             called
             him
             Herod
             ;
             that
             done
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Rome
             :
             Whiles
             Antipater
             was
             King
             ,
             died
             the
             Emperour
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             ,
             the
             56.
             year
             of
             his
             raign
             ,
             and
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             succeeded
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             Antipas
             also
             wrought
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             sundry
             abominations
             more
             than
             any
             that
             was
             before
             him
             :
             for
             he
             took
             his
             brother
             Philips
             Wife
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             had
             already
             children
             by
             Philip
             ;
             for
             this
             shameful
             deed
             ,
             
               Rabbi
               John
               Baptist
            
             the
             high
             Priest
             rebuked
             him
             ,
             wherefore
             Antipas
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             at
             that
             time
             one
             Jesus
             ,
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             lawful
             to
             call
             him
             a
             Man
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             a
             worker
             of
             
             wonderfull
             works
             ,
             and
             a
             teacher
             of
             such
             men
             as
             gladly
             did
             hear
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             had
             many
             Disciples
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             This
             man
             was
             Christ.
             who
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             accused
             of
             the
             chief
             Rulers
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             and
             condemned
             by
             Pilate
             to
             be
             crucified
             ,
             was
             nevertheless
             much
             beloved
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             loved
             him
             even
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
             To
             these
             he
             appeared
             the
             third
             day
             alive
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Prophets
             by
             Divine
             inspiration
             had
             told
             before
             ,
             aswell
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             done
             by
             him
             .
             And
             even
             to
             this
             day
             the
             Christian
             sect
             ,
             which
             took
             their
             name
             of
             him
             ,
             continueth
             .
          
           
             Against
             this
             man
             Antipas
             before
             named
             ,
             came
             Tiberius
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ;
             to
             whom
             when
             Antipas
             repaired
             ,
             he
             apprehended
             him
             ,
             la●…d
             him
             in
             irons
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             into
             Spain
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             :
             Archelaus
             also
             that
             was
             deposed
             before
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Tiberius
             raign
             .
             Then
             Tiberius
             made
             Agrippa
             (
             the
             son
             of
             Aristobulus
             whom
             Herod
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             )
             Antipas
             brother
             ,
             King
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             The
             time
             that
             Antipas
             raigned
             over
             Israel
             ,
             was
             11.
             years
             .
             In
             Agrippas
             time
             died
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             and
             Caius
             succeeded
             him
             :
             This
             Caius
             called
             himself
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             would
             suffer
             no
             man
             to
             worship
             any
             thing
             in
             his
             Empire
             but
             himselfe
             :
             he
             continued
             not
             long
             in
             this
             dignity
             ,
             but
             decayed
             and
             died
             .
             After
             him
             succeeded
             Claudius
             .
          
           
             Claudius
             being
             dead
             ,
             
               Nero
               Caesar
            
             was
             Emperor
             .
             Agrippa
             raigned
             over
             Israel
             23
             years
             .
             In
             his
             time
             Nero
             sore
             oppressed
             Israel
             ,
             by
             setting
             cruel
             presidents
             over
             them
             ,
             which
             left
             them
             nothing
             to
             live
             upon
             ;
             and
             besides
             that
             ,
             he
             punished
             them
             with
             
             divers
             torments
             ,
             until
             at
             length
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             rebel
             against
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             and
             
               Nero
               Cesar
            
             ;
             to
             rid
             themselves
             from
             under
             his
             subjection
             .
             And
             above
             all
             other
             ,
             one
             Florus
             president
             and
             Captain
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             most
             grievously
             oppressed
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             many
             things
             very
             wickedly
             .
             For
             not
             onely
             he
             shed
             innocent
             blood
             ,
             ravishing
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             wives
             ,
             and
             deflouring
             maids
             in
             the
             Cities
             of
             Juda
             ,
             but
             also
             robbed
             with
             great
             cruelty
             ,
             every
             man
             of
             his
             goods
             ;
             he
             polluted
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             beams
             thereof
             ,
             he
             hung
             those
             that
             he
             took
             displeasure
             at
             .
          
           
             It
             chanced
             that
             Beronice
             ,
             King
             Agrippa's
             sister
             ,
             came
             at
             that
             time
             to
             Jerusalem
             out
             of
             devotion
             to
             vifit
             the
             holy
             place
             .
             She
             seeing
             Florus
             violently
             oppress
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             for
             payment
             of
             exactions
             and
             tallage
             to
             slay
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             she
             came
             forth
             weeping
             unto
             Florus
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             spare
             the
             people
             ;
             for
             she
             pitied
             them
             very
             greatly
             :
             Yet
             Florus
             relented
             nothing
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             was
             departed
             from
             him
             he
             flouted
             and
             mockt
             her
             ,
             though
             she
             were
             the
             Kings
             sister
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             present
             at
             that
             time
             a
             valiant
             young
             man
             ,
             Eleasar
             the
             son
             of
             Anani
             the
             high
             Priest.
             He
             while
             his
             father
             was
             executing
             his
             office
             ,
             could
             not
             abide
             to
             see
             the
             ●…raelites
             so
             misused
             at
             Florus
             hands
             ,
             but
             being
             kindled
             with
             a
             fervent
             zeal
             ,
             sounded
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             whereby
             there
             assembled
             about
             him
             forthwith
             divers
             companies
             of
             young
             men
             ,
             goodly
             warriours
             ,
             by
             whose
             ayd
             he
             raised
             
             a
             great
             commotion
             ,
             and
             encountered
             with
             Florus
             and
             the
             Roman
             souldiers
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             prevailing
             much
             ;
             and
             ,
             getting
             at
             length
             the
             upper
             hand
             of
             Florus
             ,
             overthrew
             all
             the
             host
             ,
             so
             that
             Florus
             was
             constrained
             to
             fly
             alone
             out
             of
             Jerusalem
             unto
             Egypt
             .
             In
             the
             way
             as
             he
             fled
             ,
             he
             chanced
             to
             meet
             with
             King
             Agrippa
             coming
             from
             Rome
             ,
             from
             
               Nero
               Cesar
            
             ,
             and
             going
             home
             into
             Judea
             ,
             to
             whom
             Florus
             declared
             what
             had
             hapned
             him
             through
             the
             youth
             of
             the
             Jews
             at
             Jerusalem
             :
             And
             as
             Agrippa
             had
             passed
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             drew
             toward
             Jerusalem
             ,
             his
             sister
             Beronice
             directed
             her
             letters
             unto
             him
             ,
             moving
             him
             to
             rejoyn
             with
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             to
             aid
             them
             :
             the
             people
             also
             came
             wholly
             the
             space
             of
             fourty
             miles
             out
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             fel
             down
             flat
             before
             him
             ,
             crying
             ,
             God
             save
             our
             King
             Agrippa
             .
             But
             the
             King
             studied
             all
             he
             might
             to
             procure
             quietness
             and
             peace
             to
             the
             City
             and
             people
             :
             So
             he
             entred
             into
             Jerusalem
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             two
             Noble
             men
             of
             Rome
             ,
             worthy
             Captains
             ,
             whom
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             in
             his
             train
             ;
             And
             when
             he
             came
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             people
             cryed
             mainly
             out
             upon
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Deliver
               us
               ,
               O
               King
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               hand
               and
               help
               be
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               to
               succour
               us
               ,
               for
               we
               will
               never
               more
               be
               under
               the
            
             Roman
             subjection
             .
             The
             King
             hearing
             this
             ,
             pityed
             the
             people
             very
             much
             ;
             notwithstanding
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             content
             that
             they
             were
             minded
             to
             Rebel
             against
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             called
             the
             people
             together
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             were
             present
             the
             Elders
             of
             
             Israel
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             chief
             men
             ,
             with
             the
             high
             Priest
             Anani
             ,
             and
             declared
             unto
             them
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             what
             Nations
             round
             about
             them
             they
             had
             subdued
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             no
             remainder
             of
             them
             was
             left
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             besought
             them
             not
             to
             provoke
             the
             Romans
             ,
             nor
             to
             destroy
             the
             people
             remaining
             in
             Israel
             .
          
           
             
               He
               added
               moreover
            
             ,
             If
             ye
             will
             give
             ear
             to
             mine
             advice
             
               (
               saith
               he
            
             )
             I
             know
             it
             well
             dear
             breathren
             ,
             that
             there
             resteth
             in
             your
             hearts
             a
             great
             grief
             ,
             and
             I
             my self
             am
             full
             of
             sorrow
             and
             anguish
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             of
             power
             to
             withstand
             the
             Romans
             ;
             albeit
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             ruled
             by
             my
             Counsel
             ,
             ye
             shall
             find
             a
             redress
             for
             this
             matter
             .
             For
             where
             Counsel
             is
             ,
             and
             good
             deliberation
             ,
             there
             's
             safety
             ,
             and
             things
             come
             to
             prosperous
             success
             ;
             ye
             shall
             sustain
             for
             a
             while
             the
             yoak
             of
             the
             Roman
             Captains
             ,
             till
             I
             may
             certify
             Nero
             of
             the
             matter
             by
             my
             Letters
             ,
             and
             entreat
             him
             to
             rid
             us
             of
             these
             Rulers
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             be
             not
             hasty
             of
             Liberty
             :
             Many
             seeking
             liberty
             ,
             have
             fallen
             into
             further
             captivity
             and
             greater
             bondage
             ;
             there
             be
             among
             our
             people
             many
             evil
             disposed
             persons
             ,
             whose
             delight
             is
             in
             wars
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             their
             whole
             study
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             many
             good
             men
             do
             also
             perish
             ;
             wherefore
             hear
             my
             words
             :
             as
             for
             them
             that
             be
             wise
             ,
             they
             may
             perceive
             the
             matter
             themselves
             ;
             they
             that
             lack
             experience
             ,
             let
             them
             learn
             wisdom
             at
             my
             sayings
             .
             Keep
             therefore
             silence
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             as
             well
             to
             mine
             ,
             as
             to
             your
             own
             commodity
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             strain
             my self
             ,
             but
             speak
             the
             softlier
             withless
             pain
             ;
             and
             ye
             on
             the
             other
             side
             may
             the
             better
             hear
             and
             understand
             what
             I
             say
             .
             If
             ye
             hold
             not
             your
             peace
             ,
             ye
             
             shal
             have
             two
             discommodities
             ;
             ye
             shal
             interrupt
             my
             com
             munication
             ,
             and
             hinder
             your selves
             from
             hearing
             .
             But
             now
             to
             the
             purpose
             :
             Ye
             shall
             be
             content
             ,
             and
             suffer
             till
             I
             write
             to
             Rome
             of
             these
             matters
             ,
             that
             Cesar
             may
             remove
             these
             evill
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             send
             us
             them
             that
             be
             more
             human
             ,
             and
             gentle
             ;
             If
             ye
             may
             have
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             then
             shall
             ye
             not
             think
             your selves
             in
             bondage
             ,
             but
             in
             liberty
             ;
             and
             worthily
             ,
             for
             then
             only
             is
             servitude
             grievous
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Ruler
             is
             an
             unjust
             man
             ,
             and
             wicked
             .
             Now
             therefore
             stay
             your selves
             ,
             quarrel
             not
             with
             them
             ;
             for
             although
             they
             be
             wicked
             ,
             yet
             will
             they
             be
             ashamed
             to
             do
             wrong
             openly
             ,
             for
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             they
             do
             it
             secretly
             ;
             but
             if
             ye
             should
             accuse
             them
             too
             much
             ,
             they
             would
             rub
             their
             foreheads
             ,
             and
             do
             it
             openly
             without
             all
             shame
             ;
             so
             should
             you
             make
             of
             your
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             your
             open
             Enemies
             :
             But
             it
             were
             far
             better
             to
             suffer
             an
             unjust
             governour
             ,
             then
             a
             just
             enemy
             ;
             for
             the
             one
             robbeth
             men
             privily
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             an
             open
             destroyer
             ;
             provoke
             them
             not
             therefore
             .
             Consider
             the
             wild
             beasts
             that
             be
             under
             mens
             power
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             chains
             ,
             as
             Lyons
             ,
             Bears
             ,
             and
             Leopards
             :
             if
             a
             man
             let
             them
             alone
             ,
             they
             are
             quiet
             and
             harm
             no
             man
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             man
             go
             to
             their
             dens
             and
             anger
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             fly
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             worry
             him
             ,
             and
             others
             too
             that
             be
             present
             :
             The
             same
             ye
             may
             perceive
             in
             a
             fever
             ,
             and
             an
             ague
             ,
             which
             if
             a
             man
             will
             go
             about
             to
             cure
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             he
             shall
             make
             it
             more
             grievous
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             will
             remedy
             it
             by
             leisure
             ,
             the
             fervency
             of
             it
             will
             easily
             be
             quenched
             .
             Now
             therefore
             refrain
             your selves
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             that
             you
             draw
             not
             Caesar
             upon
             your
             heads
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Roman
             Empire
             :
             Caesar
             coveteth
             not
             your
             harm
             ,
             neither
             sent
             he
             unto
             you
             these
             Rulers
             to
             hurt
             you
             ;
             his
             eyes
             cannot
             
             see
             from
             East
             to
             West
             ,
             nor
             his
             hand
             reach
             from
             Rome
             hither
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             abide
             ,
             till
             I
             may
             send
             Embassadours
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             I
             shall
             remove
             these
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             rid
             you
             of
             them
             peaceably
             ,
             without
             any
             war
             ,
             or
             blood
             shed
             .
             If
             ye
             be
             utterly
             determined
             to
             resist
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             you
             shall
             understand
             ,
             you
             be
             in
             no
             wise
             able
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             God
             is
             every
             where
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             be
             Lords
             throughout
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             people
             serve
             them
             ,
             and
             shall
             do
             so
             till
             their
             end
             shall
             come
             :
             But
             if
             ye
             will
             not
             do
             this
             for
             your
             own
             sakes
             ,
             yet
             do
             it
             for
             your
             own
             Countries
             sake
             ,
             your
             children
             ,
             and
             wives
             ,
             the
             Sanctuary
             and
             Priests
             ,
             whom
             ye
             are
             bound
             to
             love
             and
             spare
             ,
             lest
             ye
             cast
             away
             and
             undo
             them
             all
             at
             once
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             take
             my
             words
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             spoken
             nothing
             but
             that
             is
             for
             your
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             may
             further
             our
             peace
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             I
             most
             wish
             :
             If
             you
             will
             be
             ruled
             and
             chuse
             peace
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             your
             part
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             best
             I
             can
             for
             you
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             needs
             have
             wars
             ,
             ye
             shall
             have
             it
             alone
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             meddle
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             Agrippa
             fell
             on
             weeping
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             also
             all
             the
             Elders
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             of
             most
             wisdom
             ,
             the
             chief
             in
             all
             Israel
             ;
             yea
             Anani
             the
             high
             Priest
             also
             could
             not
             refrain
             from
             tears
             :
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             Eleazer
             his
             stout
             son
             ,
             with
             his
             routs
             of
             warlike
             young
             men
             about
             him
             ,
             they
             wept
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             would
             hearken
             or
             give
             any
             ear
             to
             wholesom
             Counsell
             ,
             but
             all
             at
             once
             with
             their
             drawn
             swords
             ,
             violently
             rushed
             upon
             the
             Roman
             Caprains
             that
             came
             with
             Agrippa
             and
             slew
             them
             ,
             their
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             multitude
             that
             was
             with
             
             him
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             Judea
             .
             The
             Elders
             in
             Judea
             ,
             with
             the
             wisest
             and
             goodliest
             Israelites
             ,
             seeing
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             departed
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             fearing
             Nero
             ,
             and
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Romans
             :
             therefore
             they
             took
             the
             Town
             of
             Sion
             ,
             and
             remained
             there
             ;
             for
             they
             would
             not
             be
             taken
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             confederacy
             with
             the
             other
             :
             The
             seditious
             hearing
             that
             ,
             took
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             so
             sedition
             and
             civil
             wars
             fell
             between
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             and
             the
             Ancients
             :
             For
             when
             Eleasar
             heard
             ,
             that
             the
             Elders
             and
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             people
             were
             fled
             to
             the
             Mount
             Sion
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             company
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             prevailed
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             .
             Agrippa
             perceiving
             the
             power
             of
             the
             seditious
             grew
             apace
             ,
             he
             sent
             out
             of
             his
             camp
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             two
             valiant
             Captains
             ,
             one
             named
             Darius
             ,
             the
             other
             Philippus
             ,
             with
             6000.
             men
             to
             succour
             those
             Elders
             and
             Sages
             ,
             that
             were
             desirous
             of
             peace
             :
             These
             prevailed
             against
             Eleasar
             ,
             and
             the
             seditious
             that
             took
             his
             part
             ;
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             skirmishing
             for
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             daies
             together
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             pursued
             them
             to
             the
             Temple
             .
             From
             that
             time
             forth
             the
             wars
             increased
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             between
             Eleasar
             and
             his
             complices
             ,
             and
             Agrippa
             with
             his
             hoast
             ,
             and
             the
             Sages
             ,
             Elders
             ,
             and
             Princes
             that
             took
             their
             part
             .
             Upon
             a
             time
             when
             the
             Captains
             of
             Agrippa
             entred
             the
             Temple
             ,
             certain
             cut-throat
             murderers
             ,
             raised
             by
             the
             seditious
             ,
             mixt
             themselves
             amongst
             the
             Kings
             bands
             ,
             and
             getting
             behind
             their
             backs
             ,
             wounded
             them
             with
             daggers
             that
             they
             had
             under
             their
             
             kets
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Kings
             souldiers
             having
             Launces
             ,
             and
             great
             arming
             swords
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             use
             in
             the
             wars
             ,
             could
             not
             wield
             them
             in
             the
             press
             ;
             by
             this
             means
             many
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             seditious
             got
             the
             victory
             .
             Thus
             Darius
             and
             Philippus
             with
             the
             Roman
             Army
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             the
             Elders
             with
             the
             Sages
             that
             were
             desirous
             of
             peace
             ,
             departed
             out
             of
             town
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             King
             Agrippa
             .
             Then
             had
             Eleasar
             and
             the
             seditious
             the
             whole
             rule
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             their
             great
             damage
             ;
             for
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             seditious
             increased
             to
             such
             outragiousness
             ,
             that
             they
             set
             a
             fire
             King
             Agrippa's
             house
             that
             he
             had
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             spoiled
             all
             his
             treasure
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             was
             any
             thing
             worth
             they
             divided
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             They
             burnt
             the
             books
             of
             accounts
             ,
             and
             bills
             of
             debts
             ,
             every
             one
             that
             were
             in
             his
             Palace
             .
             Beronice's
             house
             also
             the
             Kings
             sister
             they
             set
             on
             fire
             ;
             and
             they
             slew
             all
             the
             cunning
             Artificers
             that
             were
             Masters
             of
             the
             Kings
             works
             ;
             so
             their
             rule
             and
             power
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             grew
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             grievous
             then
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             IN
             those
             daies
             dwelt
             the
             Jews
             and
             Aramites
             together
             in
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Syria
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             also
             was
             war
             waged
             :
             for
             the
             Caesarians
             brought
             the
             Romans
             into
             the
             Town
             against
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             as
             many
             as
             they
             could
             find
             in
             the
             Town
             .
             
             The
             Damascians
             also
             conspired
             together
             to
             destroy
             all
             the
             Jews
             that
             dwelt
             amongst
             them
             ,
             which
             thing
             they
             kept
             secret
             from
             their
             wives
             ,
             because
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             favoured
             the
             Jews
             religion
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Aramites
             upon
             a
             certain
             night
             armed
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             beset
             all
             the
             waies
             and
             entrances
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             houses
             also
             ,
             and
             slew
             about
             ten
             thousand
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             coming
             upon
             them
             unawares
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             their
             beds
             ,
             nothing
             mistrusting
             any
             such
             matter
             .
             When
             the
             Jews
             of
             Jerusalem
             heard
             how
             the
             Aramites
             had
             dealt
             with
             the
             Jews
             in
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             suddenly
             they
             put
             themselves
             in
             arms
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             fury
             and
             rage
             ,
             like
             as
             it
             had
             been
             Lions
             and
             Bears
             that
             had
             lost
             their
             whelps
             ,
             they
             ran
             to
             Damasco
             ,
             burnt
             their
             holds
             ,
             put
             the
             Damascians
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             even
             the
             very
             sucking
             babes
             :
             yea
             ,
             their
             Oxen
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             Camels
             ,
             and
             Asses
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             Cattle
             ,
             leaving
             none
             alive
             .
             And
             thus
             they
             dealt
             with
             many
             Cities
             of
             the
             Syrians
             ,
             slaying
             and
             killing
             them
             ,
             not
             sparing
             either
             old
             or
             young
             ,
             male
             or
             female
             ,
             but
             destroyed
             all
             in
             most
             cruel
             wise
             ;
             even
             the
             very
             Infants
             and
             sucklings
             they
             haled
             from
             their
             mothers
             breasts
             ,
             and
             murthered
             them
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             all
             the
             whole
             land
             was
             full
             of
             the
             stink
             of
             the
             dead
             bodies
             that
             were
             slain
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             no
             man
             left
             to
             bury
             the
             Carkases
             .
             So
             the
             Jews
             wasted
             all
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             Aramites
             ,
             and
             had
             destroyed
             it
             ,
             had
             not
             Castius
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             Romans
             delivered
             Syria
             and
             the
             Country
             of
             Zapha
             .
             The
             people
             therefore
             departed
             wholly
             from
             Aram
             ,
             to
             return
             into
             Judea
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             way
             they
             came
             to
             Scithopolis
             
             a
             City
             in
             Syria
             intending
             to
             besiege
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             yet
             left
             untouched
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             strong
             :
             At
             that
             time
             also
             the
             Jews
             and
             Aramites
             dwelt
             together
             in
             it
             .
             The
             Jews
             therefore
             that
             were
             without
             ,
             offered
             peace
             to
             the
             Jews
             that
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             they
             refused
             it
             ,
             and
             defied
             them
             ,
             railing
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             friendly
             offer
             ,
             requited
             them
             with
             approbrius
             words
             ,
             and
             with
             injuries
             also
             .
          
           
             For
             those
             Jews
             that
             dwelt
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             City
             ,
             with
             the
             Aramites
             ,
             loved
             together
             like
             brethren
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             they
             were
             of
             the
             Leviticall
             tribe
             ,
             stout
             men
             and
             hardy
             .
             The
             host
             of
             the
             Jews
             without
             the
             City
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             We
             come
             friendly
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             would
             aid
             you
             ;
             The
             other
             Jews
             within
             answered
             :
             We
             will
             neither
             your
             friendship
             nor
             ayd
             :
             The
             army
             of
             the
             Jews
             hearing
             that
             ,
             consented
             and
             agreed
             to
             raise
             their
             siege
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Jerusalem
             and
             there
             to
             remain
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             a
             great
             booty
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             that
             they
             had
             gotten
             together
             of
             the
             spoiles
             of
             Syria
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Syrians
             that
             dwelt
             in
             Sithopolis
             said
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             put
             case
             the
             Jews
             return
             again
             ,
             and
             make
             war
             upon
             us
             ,
             surely
             if
             they
             should
             so
             do
             ,
             these
             Jews
             that
             dwell
             among
             us
             ,
             would
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             deliver
             up
             the
             City
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             then
             would
             they
             be
             revenged
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             destroy
             us
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             the
             other
             Cities
             of
             Syria
             :
             Therefore
             they
             agreed
             to
             say
             unto
             the
             Jews
             and
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             City
             with
             them
             ,
             We
             understand
             your
             country
             men
             will
             invade
             us
             again
             ,
             and
             make
             war
             upon
             us
             ,
             wherefore
             depart
             ye
             forth
             of
             the
             City
             with
             your
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             
             and
             lodg
             in
             the
             wood
             nigh
             unto
             the
             City
             ,
             till
             their
             army
             be
             gone
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             return
             unto
             us
             .
             The
             Jews
             were
             content
             to
             fulfil
             their
             minds
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             placed
             themselves
             in
             the
             wood
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             amongst
             them
             a
             certain
             young
             man
             named
             Schimeon
             ,
             a
             good
             man
             of
             war
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             big-made
             ,
             and
             very
             strong
             withall
             ;
             he
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             had
             slain
             many
             Jews
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             much
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             For
             during
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Jews
             besieged
             Scithopolis
             ,
             he
             issued
             out
             continually
             ,
             and
             skirmished
             with
             the
             host
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             many
             times
             putting
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             never
             would
             suffer
             them
             to
             waste
             the
             Town
             ,
             or
             to
             do
             any
             harm
             to
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             Schimeon
             with
             his
             father
             Saul
             ,
             an
             honest
             old
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Jews
             that
             dwelt
             in
             Scithopolis
             ,
             remained
             altogether
             bodily
             in
             the
             Wood
             ,
             without
             mistrusting
             any
             harm
             ;
             the
             Romans
             joyned
             with
             the
             Syrians
             in
             great
             number
             ,
             entred
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             Jews
             ,
             all
             that
             ever
             they
             could
             find
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirteen
             thousand
             :
             Schimeon
             himself
             with
             his
             father
             and
             their
             families
             ,
             had
             pitched
             their
             tents
             nigh
             unto
             a
             fair
             fountain
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Wood
             ,
             to
             whom
             when
             their
             enemies
             came
             to
             slay
             them
             ,
             and
             destroy
             their
             whole
             families
             ,
             Schimeon
             ran
             upon
             them
             with
             his
             drawn
             sword
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             constrained
             them
             to
             retire
             :
             But
             when
             a
             great
             multude
             environed
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             perceived
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Jews
             were
             slain
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             houshold
             only
             remaining
             ,
             neither
             saw
             he
             any
             way
             to
             escape
             ;
             he
             
             
               stept
               upon
               a
               little
               hill
               with
               his
               naked
               sword
               ,
               saying
               :
               Hearken
               unto
               me
               ye
            
             Syrians
             and
             Romans
             ,
             
               and
               ye
               that
               dwell
               in
            
             Scithopolis
             ,
             
               I
               will
               speak
               unto
               you
               a
               few
               words
               full
               of
               lamentation
               .
            
             Now
             I
             perceive
             that
             justly
             and
             not
             without
             a
             cause
             ye
             make
             war
             against
             me
             ,
             without
             any
             favour
             or
             consideration
             that
             I
             delivered
             you
             from
             the
             hosts
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             never
             suffered
             them
             to
             do
             any
             displeasure
             to
             you
             ,
             your
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             nor
             to
             your
             City
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             to
             other
             Cities
             of
             Syria
             .
             For
             I
             am
             he
             ,
             that
             for
             your
             sakes
             have
             warred
             against
             my
             Countrymen
             t●…
             please
             you
             withal
             :
             yea
             ,
             both
             their
             blood
             and
             mine
             have
             I
             pledged
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             kept
             inviolated
             the
             love
             of
             strangers
             ,
             hating
             my
             own
             people
             ,
             of
             whom
             for
             your
             pleasures
             ,
             I
             have
             slain
             oft
             both
             the
             fathers
             and
             the
             children
             ;
             and
             now
             ye
             render
             evil
             for
             the
             good
             I
             have
             done
             unto
             you
             .
             But
             indeed
             God
             of
             his
             just
             judgment
             hath
             stirred
             you
             up
             to
             reward
             me
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             to
             murther
             me
             ,
             that
             hath
             so
             often
             preserved
             you
             :
             Now
             therefore
             ye
             shall
             bear
             me
             witness
             that
             I
             shall
             sufficiently
             and
             sharply
             enough
             ,
             take
             vengeance
             of
             my
             own
             life
             ,
             not
             without
             rage
             and
             fury
             ,
             most
             severely
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             slain
             my
             fellows
             and
             friends
             ;
             I
             will
             therefore
             slay
             my self
             ,
             to
             be
             avenged
             of
             my self
             ;
             for
             my
             brothers
             blood
             that
             I
             have
             shed
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             I
             be
             revenged
             of
             their
             blood
             ;
             and
             ye
             shall
             well
             perceive
             me
             to
             be
             of
             that
             courage
             ,
             that
             rather
             than
             ye
             shall
             slay
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             boast
             and
             brag
             how
             ye
             have
             killed
             Schimeon
             ,
             I
             will
             bereave
             my self
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             punish
             the
             shedding
             of
             my
             brothers
             blood
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             the
             Law
             punisheth
             a
             murtherer
             and
             man
             killer
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             had
             spoken
             this
             ,
             his
             eyes
             were
             filled
             
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             his
             face
             with
             rage
             ,
             and
             so
             inflamed
             with
             fury
             ,
             laying
             apart
             all
             pity
             ,
             ran
             and
             caught
             hold
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             haled
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             :
             Then
             slew
             he
             his
             mother
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             intreat
             him
             for
             the
             children
             ,
             and
             be
             sorry
             for
             their
             sakes
             :
             That
             done
             ,
             his
             wife
             came
             running
             of
             her
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             held
             her
             neck
             down
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             be
             constrained
             to
             see
             her
             children
             dye
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Schimeons
             children
             came
             and
             offered
             themselves
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             see
             the
             death
             of
             their
             father
             ,
             or
             remain
             after
             him
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             enemies
             .
             After
             this
             he
             slew
             all
             his
             whole
             family
             that
             not
             one
             of
             his
             should
             come
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             Finally
             ,
             he
             gathered
             their
             bodies
             together
             into
             one
             place
             ,
             like
             a
             valiant
             stout
             warrior
             ,
             and
             then
             boldly
             goared
             himself
             on
             his
             own
             sword
             ,
             lest
             any
             man
             else
             should
             impair
             ,
             his
             strength
             ,
             or
             boast
             that
             he
             had
             killed
             him
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             Schimeon
             did
             with
             a
             great
             courage
             ,
             to
             take
             punishment
             of
             himself
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             bestowed
             his
             love
             rather
             upon
             strangers
             ,
             than
             upon
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             his
             force
             and
             manhood
             .
          
           
             So
             he
             died
             an
             abominable
             and
             detestable
             death
             ,
             save
             only
             it
             was
             an
             argument
             of
             his
             haughty
             mind
             and
             great
             courage
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             before
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             the
             Jews
             had
             thus
             rebelled
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             slain
             their
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             Captains
             ,
             King
             Agrippa
             went
             to
             Rome
             and
             recounted
             unto
             
               Nero
               Caesar
            
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Rome
             ,
             all
             
             that
             was
             hapned
             ;
             whereupon
             Nero
             sent
             Captain
             Cassius
             (
             that
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Syria
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             war
             upon
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             and
             vanquished
             him
             and
             all
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             subdued
             his
             dominions
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             )
             and
             with
             him
             a
             puissant
             Army
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             go
             into
             Judea
             ,
             to
             offer
             peace
             unto
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             comfort
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             again
             into
             league
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             .
             Cassius
             therefore
             took
             his
             journey
             towards
             
               Judea
               ,
               Agrippa
            
             met
             him
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             informed
             him
             what
             had
             hapned
             unto
             him
             concerning
             the
             Jews
             ;
             how
             he
             had
             offered
             them
             peace
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             have
             none
             of
             it
             ;
             how
             also
             they
             had
             burnt
             his
             Palace
             ,
             and
             sacked
             it
             :
             Cassius
             hearing
             that
             ,
             was
             very
             glad
             that
             he
             had
             gotten
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             Syrians
             ,
             which
             the
             Jews
             had
             shed
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             levied
             a
             mighty
             Army
             and
             came
             to
             Caesarea
             ,
             and
             wheresoever
             he
             did
             espy
             the
             goodliest
             buildings
             ,
             those
             caused
             he
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
             From
             thence
             went
             he
             to
             the
             City
             Japho
             ,
             which
             he
             besieged
             both
             by
             land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             wan
             it
             ,
             where
             he
             slew
             in
             the
             streets
             84000
             men
             .
             After
             that
             he
             came
             to
             Jades
             ,
             where
             he
             first
             burnt
             all
             the
             Country
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             whomsoever
             he
             caught
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             slew
             them
             :
             But
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Zippory
             went
             out
             to
             meet
             Cassius
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             for
             peace
             ,
             whom
             he
             spared
             ;
             he
             came
             not
             nigh
             their
             Town
             ,
             nor
             slew
             any
             that
             dwelt
             in
             their
             Countrey
             .
             The
             seditious
             Jews
             that
             were
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Zippory
             ,
             hearing
             of
             Cassius
             coming
             ,
             fled
             unto
             the
             mountains
             ;
             
             but
             in
             the
             way
             they
             lighted
             upon
             part
             of
             Cassius
             Army
             ,
             whereof
             they
             slew
             200
             men
             ,
             and
             woun
             ,
             ded
             their
             Captain
             Glaphira
             :
             yet
             at
             length
             the
             seditious
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them-Glaphira
             with
             his
             horsmen
             pursued
             ,
             overthrew
             and
             destroyed
             ,
             the
             rest
             fled
             to
             the
             mountains
             .
             Then
             Glaphira
             Captain
             of
             Cassius
             Army
             ,
             went
             to
             Cesarea
             ,
             that
             was
             subdued
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             there
             to
             cure
             his
             wounds
             that
             the
             Jews
             had
             given
             him
             .
             Thence
             went
             he
             to
             Antipire
             ,
             which
             as
             he
             would
             have
             assaulted
             ,
             he
             perceived
             it
             to
             be
             furnished
             with
             a
             great
             power
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             seditious
             :
             These
             hearing
             Cassius
             also
             was
             coming
             ,
             they
             went
             purposely
             to
             fight
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             perceiving
             that
             Cassius
             power
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             they
             determined
             to
             encounter
             with
             him
             in
             the
             plain
             of
             Gibeon
             ,
             fifty
             miles
             from
             Ierusalem
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Jews
             with
             their
             companies
             fained
             themselves
             to
             flye
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             they
             might
             draw
             the
             Romans
             after
             them
             ;
             And
             within
             six
             daies
             they
             came
             to
             Gibeon
             ,
             and
             there
             rested
             :
             Cassius
             pursued
             after
             them
             with
             all
             his
             hoast
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Gibeon
             ,
             which
             he
             besieged
             and
             assaulted
             also
             .
             It
             chansed
             then
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Sabbaths
             in
             the
             morning
             watch
             ,
             the
             Jews
             (
             armed
             at
             all
             points
             )
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             give
             their
             enemies
             a
             Camisado
             ;
             so
             after
             they
             had
             given
             a
             token
             of
             war
             ,
             they
             marched
             toward
             the
             hoast
             of
             Cassius
             ,
             whereof
             they
             slew
             515
             horsmen
             ,
             and
             footmen
             twenty
             seven
             thousand
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             only
             22.
             of
             their
             own
             company
             .
             In
             that
             battell
             did
             well
             appear
             the
             valiantness
             of
             Mugbas
             ,
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             Jews
             Army
             :
             One
             Baudius
             also
             played
             the
             
             man
             ,
             at
             that
             same
             time
             ,
             for
             at
             the
             commandment
             of
             Eleazar
             the
             Priest
             ,
             chief
             of
             the
             seditious
             ,
             he
             set
             first
             foot
             within
             the
             Romans
             camp
             .
             Then
             began
             the
             Jewish
             warriours
             to
             be
             famous
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             once
             so
             manfully
             incountered
             with
             the
             Romans
             :
             This
             done
             ,
             Castius
             and
             Agrippa
             sent
             their
             Embassadours
             once
             again
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             Eleazar
             the
             son
             of
             Anani
             the
             Priest
             ,
             chief
             of
             the
             rebells
             that
             were
             in
             Judea
             ,
             and
             Jerusalem
             ,
             requiring
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             in
             league
             with
             Eleazar
             ,
             lest
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Jews
             should
             be
             utterly
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Romans
             incursions
             ,
             and
             invasions
             on
             every
             side
             .
             But
             Eleazar
             refused
             to
             hear
             the
             Legates
             ,
             and
             slew
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             he
             made
             too
             many
             words
             ,
             in
             perswading
             the
             peace
             and
             league
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Eleazar
             assembled
             the
             Priests
             and
             people
             together
             ,
             to
             go
             out
             and
             fight
             with
             
               Castius
               ;
               Castius
            
             perceiving
             how
             Eleazar
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             were
             affected
             ,
             and
             what
             minds
             they
             were
             of
             ,
             how
             they
             had
             utterly
             conspired
             to
             destroy
             the
             Romans
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             consume
             them
             clean
             ,
             having
             a
             sufficient
             trial
             also
             of
             the
             force
             and
             valiantness
             of
             the
             rebels
             ;
             he
             determined
             fully
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             for
             he
             perceived
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             match
             with
             the
             seditious
             ,
             neither
             his
             own
             power
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             theirs
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             would
             go
             see
             what
             end
             should
             come
             of
             the
             wars
             ,
             and
             what
             counsel
             Caesars
             Majesty
             would
             give
             .
             Taking
             his
             journey
             therefore
             to
             the
             City
             Japho
             ,
             he
             found
             there
             letters
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             thither
             was
             their
             army
             come
             .
             From
             thence
             went
             he
             with
             them
             and
             his
             own
             army
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             made
             report
             to
             Caesar
             of
             
             such
             things
             as
             have
             chanced
             :
             whereat
             Nero
             was
             much
             abashed
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             he
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             were
             sore
             astonied
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             great
             puissance
             and
             valiantness
             of
             the
             Jews
             :
             For
             which
             cause
             the
             Wars
             ceased
             for
             that
             year
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Land
             of
             Judea
             was
             at
             great
             rest
             ,
             and
             quietnesse
             that
             year
             ,
             through
             Eleazers
             means
             the
             head
             R●…bel
             ,
             especially
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             wicked
             Castius
             ,
             that
             had
             sworn
             to
             revenge
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             extinguish
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             destroy
             all
             the
             race
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             none
             should
             be
             left
             alive
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             these
             are
             they
             that
             delivered
             Israel
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             second
             Temple
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             enemies
             ;
             what
             time
             as
             wars
             were
             moved
             against
             the
             Jews
             and
             their
             Country
             :
             what
             time
             also
             commotions
             and
             tumults
             began
             in
             Israel
             .
             The
             first
             War
             was
             made
             by
             Antiochus
             the
             wicked
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             ;
             who
             had
             determined
             not
             to
             leave
             one
             man
             in
             Israel
             .
             His
             mischievousnesse
             proceeded
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             he
             slew
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Sages
             ,
             and
             Wisemen
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Elders
             ,
             and
             young
             men
             ,
             children
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             Israelits
             ,
             Levites
             also
             ,
             and
             Priests
             ,
             until
             all
             the
             chief
             men
             of
             Judea
             cast
             their
             heads
             together
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Matthathias
             son
             of
             Jochanan
             the
             High
             Priest
             in
             the
             Mount
             of
             Modiit
             ,
             where
             he
             hid
             himself
             for
             the
             iniquity
             of
             Antiochus
             and
             his
             Rulers
             ,
             crying
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             Deliver
             at
             this
             season
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             never
             think
             to
             escape
             thy self
             ,
             whiles
             the
             most
             wicked
             enemy
             rangeth
             thus
             ,
             and
             runneth
             upon
             thy
             people
             ,
             and
             sheddeth
             thy
             blood
             .
             
             For
             the
             blood
             of
             all
             Israel
             ,
             What
             is
             it
             but
             thy
             blood
             ?
             and
             the
             eyes
             of
             every
             man
             are
             fixed
             on
             thee
             ,
             hoping
             that
             thou
             should'st
             assist
             and
             aid
             them
             in
             this
             calamity
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             finde
             deliverance
             by
             thy
             means
             .
          
           
             Matthathias
             hearing
             this
             ,
             wept
             bitterly
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Fear
             ye
             not
             ,
             nor
             let
             these
             Macedonians
             dismay
             you
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shall
             fight
             for
             you
             ,
             Be
             ye
             only
             quiet
             .
             So
             then
             was
             Matthathias
             stirred
             ,
             and
             delivered
             Israel
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             overcome
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             high
             Priest
             for
             one
             year
             ,
             and
             then
             died
             .
             In
             whose
             room
             succeeded
             Judas
             his
             son
             ,
             who
             executed
             the
             office
             in
             the
             Temple
             six
             years
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             in
             battel
             .
             Then
             his
             brother
             Jochanan
             was
             chief
             in
             the
             Temple
             eight
             years
             ,
             and
             died
             likewise
             in
             battel
             .
             Afterward
             his
             brother
             Simeon
             was
             Ruler
             eighteen
             years
             ,
             whom
             P●…olomy
             his
             Wifes
             father
             poisoned
             at
             a
             Banquet
             .
          
           
             Then
             Jochanan
             his
             son
             succeeded
             his
             father
             in
             the
             office
             ;
             this
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             was
             named
             Hircanus
             ,
             first
             of
             that
             name
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             he
             vanquished
             a
             King
             of
             that
             name
             :
             He
             reigned
             31.
             years
             ,
             and
             died
             .
          
           
             After
             him
             reigned
             Aristobulus
             one
             year
             ;
             he
             was
             called
             the
             great
             King
             ,
             because
             he
             first
             put
             the
             Royall
             Crown
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             turned
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             high
             Priesthood
             into
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             unhollowing
             and
             staining
             the
             holinesse
             thereof
             480.
             years
             ,
             and
             3.
             moneths
             after
             the
             returning
             of
             Israel
             from
             Babylon
             .
             He
             being
             dead
             ,
             his
             brother
             Alexander
             reigned
             27.
             years
             :
             After
             whose
             death
             Alexandra
             his
             wife
             held
             the
             kingdom
             nine
             years
             ,
             and
             then
             died
             .
             
             In
             whose
             stead
             succeeded
             her
             son
             Aristobulus
             ,
             and
             reigned
             3.
             years
             ;
             In
             his
             time
             Pompey
             a
             Roman
             Captain
             came
             against
             Jerusalem
             ,
             wan
             it
             ,
             and
             apprehended
             Aristobulus
             ,
             bound
             him
             in
             irons
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             captive
             to
             Rome
             ;
             in
             whose
             place
             he
             ordained
             Hircanus
             his
             brother
             to
             succeed
             ,
             who
             reigned
             forty
             years
             .
             During
             his
             reign
             rebelled
             Antigonus
             ,
             son
             of
             
               Aristobulus
               ,
               Hircanus
            
             brother
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             aid
             of
             an
             Army
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             incountred
             with
             Hircanus
             ,
             took
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             cutting
             off
             his
             eares
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             never
             after
             be
             meet
             either
             for
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Antigonus
             reigned
             three
             years
             :
             In
             his
             dayes
             Herod
             fled
             and
             joyned
             himself
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             by
             whose
             help
             he
             slew
             Antigonus
             the
             third
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             and
             reigned
             after
             him
             32.
             years
             ,
             and
             then
             died
             .
             After
             Herod
             succeeded
             Archelaus
             his
             son
             ,
             who
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             ninth
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             laid
             in
             bonds
             ,
             and
             ended
             his
             life
             at
             Rome
             .
             Next
             to
             him
             reigned
             Antipater
             his
             brother
             ,
             who
             changed
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             called
             himself
             Herod
             ;
             he
             reigned
             full
             ten
             years
             ,
             overcame
             and
             wasted
             Spain
             ,
             because
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             had
             ravished
             and
             taken
             away
             his
             brothers
             Wife
             ,
             and
             there
             died
             .
          
           
             After
             him
             followed
             Agrippa
             ,
             son
             of
             Aristobulus
             ,
             that
             was
             his
             brothers
             son
             ;
             he
             reigned
             three
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             after
             whose
             death
             his
             son
             Agrippa
             reigned
             twenty
             years
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Agrippa
             of
             whom
             we
             now
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             calamity
             that
             befell
             in
             his
             time
             upon
             Israel
             .
             For
             all
             the
             while
             he
             reigned
             ,
             the
             Wars
             between
             the
             Romans
             
             and
             Israel
             never
             ceased
             ,
             until
             the
             people
             of
             Judea
             were
             led
             captive
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Romans
             :
             at
             that
             time
             also
             the
             Temple
             was
             desolate
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             desolation
             of
             the
             second
             Temple
             ,
             which
             we
             saw
             with
             our
             eyes
             builded
             and
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             
               The
               20.
               year
               of
               the
               reign
               of
               King
            
             Agrippa
             ,
             
               the
               9.
               day
               of
               the
               5.
               moneth
               ,
               that
               is
               called
               Ab
               ,
               viz.
            
             July
             :
             Nero
             Caesar
             
               sent
               a
               Present
               for
               a
               burnt-offering
               ,
               to
               be
               offered
               in
               the
               Temple
               at
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               requiring
               peace
               of
               the
               Elders
               and
               Sages
               of
            
             Judea
             ,
             and
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               and
               that
               they
               would
               receive
               him
               into
               league
               with
               them
               ,
               saying
            
             ;
             My
             request
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             offer
             my
             present
             to
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             service
             and
             religion
             liketh
             me
             very
             well
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             joyn
             in
             league
             with
             me
             ,
             according
             as
             you
             have
             done
             with
             the
             Emperours
             of
             Rome
             my
             Predecessors
             in
             time
             past
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             what
             Castius
             the
             Captain
             of
             mine
             Army
             hath
             done
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             displeaseth
             me
             out
             of
             measure
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             assure
             unto
             you
             a
             faithful
             league
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             and
             counsel
             of
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             hereafter
             there
             shall
             never
             any
             Roman
             Captain
             stir
             hand
             or
             foot
             against
             you
             ,
             but
             rather
             your
             Chieftains
             ,
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             Judges
             shall
             be
             all
             Jews
             ,
             and
             of
             Jerusalem
             :
             Yea
             Agrippa
             your
             King
             ,
             shall
             be
             Lord
             of
             all
             your
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             commandeth
             ,
             you
             shall
             do
             it
             ;
             the
             Romans
             shall
             only
             be
             called
             your
             Lords
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             more
             to
             do
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             So
             when
             these
             Legates
             came
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             they
             went
             and
             spake
             with
             Anani
             the
             Priest
             ,
             informing
             him
             of
             Nero's
             mind
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             his
             Present
             ,
             placing
             it
             afore
             him
             :
             The
             Present
             was
             this
             ;
             A
             
             Bull
             for
             a
             burnt-offering
             ,
             with
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             his
             hornes
             also
             were
             covered
             with
             Gold
             ;
             upon
             him
             was
             a
             cloth
             of
             purple
             powdred
             with
             precious
             stones
             :
             there
             went
             certain
             before
             him
             that
             carried
             ten
             talents
             of
             Gold
             ,
             behind
             followed
             very
             many
             Sheep
             for
             peace-offerings
             .
             When
             
               Eleazar
               Ananies
            
             Son
             heard
             thereof
             ,
             he
             came
             and
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Nero
               Caesars
            
             Presents
             ,
             saying
             ,
             We
             will
             not
             profane
             and
             unhallaw
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             with
             the
             offerings
             of
             strangers
             ;
             for
             God
             will
             accept
             neither
             their
             burnt
             offerings
             ,
             nor
             their
             peace-offerings
             :
             When
             he
             had
             so
             said
             ,
             he
             sounded
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             set
             his
             men
             in
             array
             against
             the
             Host
             of
             the
             Romans
             that
             kept
             watch
             and
             ward
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             that
             day
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             their
             Captains
             also
             ,
             and
             another
             they
             took
             alive
             ;
             He
             being
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             routs
             of
             the
             Jews
             to
             urge
             him
             grievously
             ,
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             Save
             my
             life
             and
             I
             will
             yield
             ;
             unto
             whom
             Eleazar
             the
             Rebell
             sware
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             slay
             him
             ,
             but
             spare
             him
             for
             his
             manhood
             (
             for
             he
             had
             slain
             very
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             before
             )
             whereupon
             he
             yielded
             himself
             .
          
           
             Then
             Eleazar
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             
               Like
               as
               thy
               sword
               hath
               made
               many
               Women
               childless
               ,
               so
               shall
               thy
               mother
               be
               made
               childlesse
               of
               thee
               above
               all
               other
               ;
               and
               therewith
               contrary
               to
               his
               oath
               ,
               he
               commanded
               his
               servants
               to
               kill
               him
               .
            
             King
             Agrippa
             seeing
             this
             ,
             was
             wonderfully
             sorry
             .
             Therefore
             as
             he
             stood
             in
             one
             of
             the
             streets
             ,
             he
             cryed
             ,
             O
             thou
             Rebel
             Eleazar
             ,
             I
             pray
             God
             that
             this
             mischief
             ,
             whereof
             thou
             art
             cause
             ,
             and
             thy
             
             acts
             ,
             may
             light
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             fathers
             House●…
             which
             when
             it
             cometh
             to
             passe
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             be
             dismayed
             at
             .
             It
             appeareth
             they
             shall
             have
             somewhat
             to
             do
             ,
             that
             study
             to
             make
             peace
             and
             tranquility
             in
             thy
             dayes
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             sure
             to
             be
             destroyed
             with
             thee
             .
             How
             long
             wilt
             thou
             continue
             to
             bring
             us
             into
             the
             Bryars
             ,
             Thou
             enemy
             and
             hater
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Why
             doest
             thou
             destroy
             and
             waste
             the
             Vineyard
             of
             the
             Lord
             GOD
             of
             Hosts
             ?
             Eleazar
             answered
             him
             ,
             What
             takest
             thou
             upon
             thee
             the
             name
             of
             a
             King
             ?
             if
             thou
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             why
             commandest
             thou
             not
             us
             to
             be
             punished
             ?
             Where
             be
             thy
             valiant
             souldiers
             ?
             Let
             's
             see
             ,
             Come
             thou
             and
             they
             together
             and
             chasten
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             tried
             whether
             thou
             be
             a
             King
             indeed
             or
             no
             ;
             Thou
             slandest
             aloof
             off
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             speakest
             ,
             thy
             feet
             are
             ready
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             as
             though
             a
             dog
             should
             set
             himself
             against
             an
             armed
             man
             ,
             and
             bark
             at
             him
             ,
             bleating
             out
             his
             tongue
             .
             With
             this
             he
             winked
             upon
             the
             Rebels
             his
             complices
             ,
             to
             run
             upon
             Agrippa
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             whiles
             he
             held
             him
             in
             talk
             :
             but
             that
             was
             perceived
             of
             one
             of
             Agrippa's
             servants
             whom
             he
             had
             appointed
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             to
             stand
             over
             against
             him
             as
             nigh
             as
             he
             might
             ,
             to
             mark
             and
             spy
             if
             the
             Rebels
             could
             make
             any
             stir
             toward
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             him
             have
             knowledge
             ;
             He
             therefore
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             gave
             a
             sign
             to
             the
             king
             to
             flee
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Away
             ,
             away
             ,
             for
             if
             thou
             tarry
             any
             longer
             ,
             the
             seditious
             will
             slay
             thee
             and
             us
             together
             .
             Agrippa
             perceiving
             that
             ,
             he
             gat
             from
             thence
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             and
             the
             Rebels
             pursued
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             not
             overtake
             him
             .
             So
             he
             got
             to
             
             Japho
             a
             Town
             under
             the
             Romans
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             in
             safeguard
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             fled
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             declared
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Nero
             ,
             the
             mischief
             that
             besel
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             seditious
             Eleazar
             had
             done
             to
             his
             offering
             ;
             also
             how
             his
             commandment
             took
             no
             place
             .
             Wherefore
             Nero
             joyned
             unto
             him
             again
             Castius
             with
             a
             huge
             Army
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             both
             entred
             Judea
             ,
             and
             wan
             many
             walled
             Towns
             ,
             amongst
             which
             they
             razed
             Japho
             .
             For
             the
             Romans
             perceiving
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Rebels
             to
             encrease
             ,
             were
             afraid
             lest
             they
             should
             get
             it
             into
             their
             hands
             whereby
             it
             might
             be
             an
             anoyance
             in
             time
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             chiefely
             seeing
             it
             was
             a
             notable
             Haven
             for
             their
             ships
             to
             arive
             in
             Judea
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             both
             Agrippa
             and
             Castius
             led
             their
             Army
             towards
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             war
             upon
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             utterly
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
             Eleazar
             and
             other
             Priests
             with
             much
             people
             hearing
             that
             ,
             they
             issued
             out
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             found
             them
             encamped
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             between
             Jerusalem
             and
             Japho
             ;
             But
             after
             they
             had
             joyned
             battel
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Romans
             :
             the
             residue
             ,
             Castius
             and
             Agrippa
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             pursued
             the
             chase
             unto
             the
             gates
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             besieged
             also
             the
             City
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             dayes
             .
             The
             fourth
             day
             the
             Priests
             and
             the
             people
             issued
             out
             suddenly
             unawares
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             set
             upon
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             slew
             five
             thousand
             Footmen
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             Horsemen
             .
             Castius
             seeing
             that
             he
             nor
             his
             could
             escape
             ,
             he
             chose
             out
             forty
             thousand
             of
             his
             best
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             placed
             them
             betwixt
             his
             Camp
             and
             the
             
             Priests
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             stand
             all
             the
             night
             sounding
             their
             Trumpets
             ,
             and
             making
             of
             fire
             ;
             that
             he
             and
             Agrippa
             might
             escape
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             not
             remove
             out
             of
             their
             place
             till
             the
             morrow
             .
             The
             Jews
             hearkning
             to
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Trumpets
             ,
             and
             musing
             what
             they
             should
             mean
             ,
             pursued
             not
             the
             Romans
             :
             but
             perceiving
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             they
             were
             gone
             toward
             Caesarea
             ,
             three
             dayes
             journey
             off
             ,
             Eleazar
             with
             the
             people
             followed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             way
             found
             their
             baggage
             strayed
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             had
             caft
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             run
             the
             lighter
             ,
             and
             escape
             easilier
             ,
             which
             they
             let
             alone
             and
             pursued
             them
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             Caesarea
             ,
             But
             Castius
             and
             Agrippa
             got
             fast
             within
             the
             town
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             went
             both
             together
             to
             Rome
             ;
             where
             they
             declared
             unto
             Nero
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             how
             they
             sped
             at
             Jerusalem
             :
             and
             as
             they
             were
             making
             relation
             of
             this
             unto
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             there
             came
             also
             a
             Post
             out
             of
             Persia
             ,
             with
             tidings
             that
             the
             king
             of
             Persia
             ,
             was
             revolted
             from
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             These
             things
             troubled
             the
             Emperour
             ●…ore
             ,
             to
             see
             almost
             all
             fall
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             heretofore
             had
             obeyed
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             returned
             Vespasianus
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Host
             ,
             whom
             Nero
             had
             sent
             into
             the
             West
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             
               Germany
               ,
               Brittain
            
             ,
             and
             Spain
             ,
             which
             lands
             he
             had
             brought
             under
             the
             subjection
             of
             Nero.
             To
             him
             Nero
             declared
             ,
             what
             mischief
             the
             Priests
             had
             wrought
             to
             the
             Roman
             Host
             in
             Judea
             ,
             how
             they
             had
             slain
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             heard
             of
             Agrippa
             and
             Castius
             ,
             which
             displeased
             Vespasian
             greatly
             .
          
           
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Nero
             sent
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             Titus
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             Romans
             on
             the
             Persians
             and
             Jews
             ,
             giving
             in
             commandment
             to
             race
             their
             walled
             Cities
             ,
             to
             beat
             down
             whatsoever
             they
             found
             ,
             without
             sparing
             either
             man
             ,
             woman
             ,
             or
             child
             ,
             infants
             ,
             sucking
             babes
             ,
             or
             old
             folkes
             ,
             but
             to
             slay
             all
             .
             So
             that
             Vespasian
             and
             Titus
             set
             forward
             with
             a
             chosen
             and
             pickt
             Army
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             passed
             the
             seas
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Antiochia
             .
             The
             Jews
             having
             intelligence
             of
             this
             ,
             chose
             out
             of
             their
             Captains
             ,
             three
             of
             the
             principal
             and
             most
             expert
             Warriours
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             Joseph
             Priest
             that
             wrote
             this
             History
             was
             one
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             divine
             favour
             am
             not
             ignorant
             in
             feats
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             famous
             in
             Acts
             of
             Chievalry
             ;
             and
             Anani
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Eleazar
             his
             son
             .
             To
             these
             three
             they
             committed
             the
             whole
             Land
             of
             Iudea
             ,
             dividing
             it
             to
             them
             by
             lot
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             furniture
             of
             war.
             One
             third
             part
             therefore
             (
             which
             was
             whole
             Galilee
             from
             the
             Land
             of
             Nephtali
             and
             beyond
             )
             fell
             to
             Joseph
             the
             Priest
             ,
             son
             of
             Gorion
             ,
             to
             his
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             worthinesse
             ,
             they
             named
             also
             Josephon
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             then
             anointed
             ,
             appointed
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Wars
             .
             The
             second
             lot
             came
             forth
             ;
             which
             fell
             unto
             Anani
             the
             Priest
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             about
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             charge
             to
             repair
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             sustain
             the
             brunt
             of
             Vespasian
             if
             he
             should
             come
             so
             far
             .
             The
             third
             lot
             fell
             to
             Eleazar
             the
             son
             of
             Anani
             the
             Priest
             ,
             to
             whom
             was
             joyned
             Captain
             Jehoscua
             ,
             and
             other
             Jewish
             Captain●…
             .
             By
             the
             Vertue
             of
             this
             〈◊〉
             fell
             to
             him
             the
             whole
             Land
             of
             Edom
             ,
             from
             Elat
             to
             the
             Red
             Sea.
             
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Land
             from
             Jericho
             to
             Euphrates
             ,
             with
             that
             also
             that
             is
             beyond
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Land
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             fell
             to
             Captain
             Menasches
             lot
             .
             To
             other
             Princes
             of
             Iudea
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             worthiest
             Priest
             ,
             they
             committed
             the
             fenced
             Cities
             from
             the
             limits
             and
             bounds
             of
             Jerusalem
             to
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             Vespasian
             taking
             his
             journey
             with
             his
             host
             from
             Antiochia
             ,
             came
             and
             pitched
             his
             tents
             in
             Aramzofa
             .
             For
             he
             had
             devised
             thus
             with
             his
             council
             ;
             First
             to
             invade
             Galilee
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             try
             what
             they
             could
             do
             in
             
               Iudea
               .
               Ioseph
               Gorion
            
             having
             intelligence
             of
             this
             his
             purpose
             ,
             departed
             from
             Ierusalem
             to
             Galilee
             ,
             built
             up
             the
             Towns
             that
             were
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             repaired
             their
             walls
             ,
             gates
             ,
             bars
             ,
             and
             palaces
             ;
             ordained
             also
             Captains
             over
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             lead
             and
             govern
             them
             ;
             some
             of
             thousands
             ,
             some
             of
             hundreds
             ,
             Tribunes
             and
             Decurians
             .
             He
             instructed
             the
             people
             also
             in
             feats
             of
             Wars
             ,
             what
             the
             sound
             of
             Trumpets
             signified
             ,
             what
             sound
             served
             to
             fall
             in
             array
             ,
             what
             to
             gather
             the
             souldiers
             together
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             divide
             them
             After
             he
             had
             instructed
             them
             in
             the
             knowledge
             and
             feats
             of
             War
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             thus
             :
             
               Ye
               shall
               understand
               (
               dear
               Israelites
               )
               that
               ye
               go
               to
               fight
               at
               this
               present
               against
               your
               enemies
               ,
               wherefore
               let
               no
               fear
               overcome
               your
               hearts
               ,
               nor
               dismay
               you
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               your
               enemies
               ,
               but
               play
               the
               men
               ,
               and
               take
               a
               good
               courage
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               fight
               for
               your
               Cities
               ,
               for
               your
               Countrie
               ,
               and
               for
               your selves
               :
               Be
               not
               afraid
               of
               death
               ,
               but
               rather
               be
               stout
               in
               defence
               of
               your
               Countrie
               ,
               that
               ye
               be
               not
               led
               away
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               fight
               for
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               not
               stained
               and
               polluted
               with
               the
               uncleannesse
               of
               the
            
             Gentiles
             .
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             better
             to
             die
             in
             battel
             ,
             than
             to
             live
             in
             captivity
             and
             bondage
             ;
             Therefore
             when
             as
             ye
             shall
             come
             to
             joyn
             with
             your
             enemies
             ,
             and
             shall
             see
             any
             of
             them
             beaten
             down
             ,
             and
             attempt
             to
             rise
             again
             ,
             whosoever
             of
             you
             is
             by
             and
             seeth
             him
             ,
             remember
             the
             zeal
             of
             your
             God
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             becometh
             you
             to
             revenge
             his
             quarrel
             ,
             and
             being
             moved
             therewith
             ,
             strike
             him
             that
             he
             never
             rise
             again
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             shall
             see
             any
             of
             your
             fellows
             down
             ,
             being
             inclined
             with
             the
             zeal
             of
             your
             God
             ,
             rescue
             him
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             your
             enemies
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             be
             not
             yet
             killed
             ,
             cure
             him
             .
             If
             he
             be
             dead
             ,
             ye
             shall
             do
             what
             ye
             can
             to
             bury
             him
             in
             the
             Israelites
             burial
             ;
             and
             so
             if
             we
             chuse
             rather
             to
             die
             than
             to
             live
             ,
             we
             shall
             prosper
             in
             our
             Wars
             ;
             we
             shall
             die
             for
             the
             Covenant
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             deliver
             our
             souls
             ,
             bringing
             them
             to
             the
             light
             of
             life
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             said
             this
             ,
             he
             chose
             out
             of
             the
             Iews
             60000.
             footmen
             ,
             and
             but
             few
             horsemen
             :
             And
             out
             of
             these
             he
             chose
             ●…00
             .
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             such
             as
             not
             one
             of
             them
             would
             shrink
             from
             ten
             ,
             ten
             from
             an
             hundred
             ,
             a
             hundred
             from
             a
             thousand
             ,
             a
             thousand
             from
             ten
             thousand
             .
             With
             them
             Ioseph
             went
             to
             the
             Cities
             of
             Agrippa
             that
             were
             in
             Iudea
             ,
             to
             win
             them
             :
             for
             Agrippa
             stuck
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             were
             it
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             power
             he
             could
             make
             .
             He
             went
             first
             to
             Tiarva
             ,
             a
             great
             City
             that
             belonged
             to
             Agrippa
             ,
             whereas
             both
             his
             treasure
             and
             munition
             of
             War
             lay
             :
             When
             he
             approached
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             spake
             to
             the
             people
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             offered
             them
             peace
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             they
             should
             open
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             deliver
             unto
             him
             all
             the
             treasure
             of
             Agrippa
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             jewe●…s
             ;
             this
             if
             they
             would
             do
             ,
             
             he
             then
             would
             spare
             them
             ,
             and
             kill
             none
             of
             them
             .
             Were
             it
             it
             not
             better
             for
             you
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             to
             take
             part
             with
             them
             that
             defend
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Inheritance
             ,
             than
             to
             joyn
             your
             aid
             with
             Agrippa
             ,
             which
             is
             confederate
             with
             your
             enemies
             ,
             and
             assaileth
             us
             ,
             augmenting
             the
             power
             of
             them
             that
             hate
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             refuseth
             not
             to
             ●…ght
             against
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             his
             Inheritance
             ?
             The
             men
             of
             the
             Town
             condescending
             to
             Joseph
             ,
             opened
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             he
             entring
             the
             Town
             ,
             made
             peace
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             delivered
             him
             all
             the
             kings
             treasures
             ,
             for
             they
             liked
             Iosephs
             words
             ,
             and
             consented
             to
             take
             such
             part
             as
             he
             took
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             AT
             that
             time
             came
             news
             to
             Joseph
             ,
             that
             troubled
             him
             sore
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             Tiberias
             had
             rebelled
             and
             revolted
             from
             the
             people
             that
             dwelt
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             were
             changed
             from
             his
             lot
             ,
             to
             become
             Vespasians
             subjects
             ,
             who
             had
             set
             a
             Roman
             Captain
             over
             them
             .
             For
             reformation
             whereof
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             Army
             at
             Tiarva
             ,
             and
             took
             six
             hundred
             young
             men
             with
             him
             to
             Tiberias
             ,
             coming
             on
             it
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             at
             unawares
             :
             And
             as
             he
             stood
             on
             the
             banks
             of
             Genesar
             ,
             he
             espied
             the
             Navy
             of
             the
             Romans
             that
             there
             lay
             at
             road
             to
             aid
             Vespasian
             ,
             which
             I●…
             charged
             to
             be
             broken
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             scattered
             abroad
             in
             the
             sea
             .
             The
             men
             of
             
             Tiberias
             therefore
             seeing
             the
             Ships
             dispersed
             in
             that
             fashion
             ,
             they
             conjectured
             it
             was
             done
             by
             some
             of
             Iosephs
             host
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Romans
             fled
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             got
             in
             ,
             and
             shut
             the
             gates
             .
             Ioseph
             notwithstanding
             came
             to
             one
             gate
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             cryed
             that
             the
             people
             might
             hear
             ,
             saying
             ;
             What
             meaneth
             this
             conspiracy
             of
             yours
             against
             me
             ?
             ye
             fight
             not
             against
             me
             ,
             but
             rather
             against
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             whose
             Covenant
             ye
             have
             transgressed
             ,
             and
             broke
             the
             Bond
             that
             we
             made
             with
             him
             ;
             Ye
             have
             also
             violated
             your
             oath
             that
             you
             sware
             by
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             fight
             against
             our
             enemies
             to
             abate
             their
             pride
             .
             The
             people
             answered
             from
             the
             walls
             ,
             We
             beseech
             thee
             our
             Lord
             ,
             hear
             thy
             servants
             speak
             ;
             God
             forbid
             we
             should
             joyn
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             with
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             his
             Sanctuary
             ,
             with
             the
             people
             of
             his
             Inheritance
             :
             howbeit
             there
             be
             amongst
             us
             certain
             proud
             men
             ,
             ungodly
             persons
             ,
             that
             have
             made
             a
             league
             with
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             have
             brought
             into
             the
             Town
             one
             of
             his
             chief
             Captains
             :
             wherefore
             and
             it
             please
             thee
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             to
             enter
             the
             City
             with
             thy
             souldiers
             ,
             come
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             live
             with
             thee
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             perish
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             them
             that
             hate
             us
             .
          
           
             So
             they
             opened
             the
             gates
             ,
             so
             that
             Ioseph
             went
             in
             and
             took
             the
             Town
             .
             Then
             he
             caused
             to
             apprehend
             those
             ungodly
             persons
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             about
             six
             hundred
             men
             ,
             and
             laid
             them
             in
             irons
             ,
             sending
             them
             to
             Tiarva
             which
             he
             had
             afore
             taken
             :
             the
             other
             wicked
             men
             that
             had
             aided
             Vespasian
             ,
             he
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             But
             the
             chief
             Governour
             
             of
             the
             Town
             he
             apprehended
             alive
             ,
             carried
             him
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             commanded
             one
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             hands
             .
             Then
             the
             Captain
             besought
             Joseph
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             let
             one
             of
             my
             hands
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             leave
             me
             the
             other
             .
             Then
             Joseph
             and
             his
             souldiers
             laught
             him
             to
             scorn
             ,
             judging
             him
             to
             be
             no
             valiant
             man
             ,
             nor
             of
             haughty
             courage
             :
             Joseph
             bad
             his
             souldier
             give
             him
             the
             sword
             in
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             cut
             off
             which
             hand
             he
             list
             ,
             and
             leave
             him
             which
             he
             will.
             So
             the
             Roman
             Captain
             took
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             left
             hand
             himself
             ,
             leaving
             him
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             was
             let
             go
             .
             He
             came
             therefore
             unto
             Vespasians
             Camp
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             what
             shame
             was
             done
             him
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Zippory
             rebelled
             also
             ,
             making
             a
             league
             with
             Vespasian
             and
             the
             Romans
             host
             .
             Ioseph
             being
             certified
             of
             this
             ,
             made
             thither
             with
             his
             host
             to
             besiege
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Town
             abid
             the
             brunt
             of
             the
             assault
             that
             Ioseph
             could
             prevail
             nothing
             against
             it
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             besieged
             it
             a
             long
             season
             .
          
           
             About
             that
             time
             ,
             it
             was
             signified
             also
             to
             them
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             that
             the
             Askalonites
             had
             entred
             in
             friendship
             with
             the
             Romans
             .
             They
             sent
             therefore
             Neger
             the
             Edomite
             ,
             and
             Shiloch
             the
             Babylonian
             ,
             and
             Iehochanan
             with
             a
             power
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Askalon
             ,
             and
             besieged
             it
             a
             great
             space
             .
             Within
             the
             Town
             was
             a
             Roman
             Captain
             called
             Antonius
             ,
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Warriour
             :
             who
             upon
             a
             certain
             night
             in
             the
             morning
             watch
             ,
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             with
             his
             company
             ,
             
             to
             give
             a
             Camisado
             to
             the
             Iews
             that
             besieged
             the
             Town
             ,
             entred
             their
             camp
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             continuing
             the
             same
             till
             it
             was
             day-light
             ,
             so
             that
             about
             10000.
             of
             the
             Iews
             were
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             never
             moved
             out
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             saying
             ,
             It
             is
             better
             for
             us
             to
             die
             in
             this
             battel
             ,
             than
             to
             flee
             from
             our
             enemies
             ;
             therefore
             they
             took
             a
             good
             heart
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             stood
             manfully
             in
             their
             stations
             and
             places
             ,
             trusting
             in
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             they
             also
             set
             themselves
             in
             array
             against
             Antony
             ,
             slew
             many
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             not
             without
             losse
             also
             of
             their
             own
             part
             :
             for
             Shiloch
             the
             Babylonian
             ,
             and
             Iehochanan
             of
             Jerusalem
             were
             destroyed
             ,
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             ●…f
             8000.
             fighting
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             under
             Shiloch
             and
             Iehochanan
             ,
             and
             never
             a
             one
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Captains
             escaped
             that
             conflict
             ,
             save
             only
             Neger
             the
             Edomite
             ,
             who
             hid
             himself
             in
             a
             Sepulcher
             that
             was
             there
             in
             the
             plain
             ,
             whom
             the
             Romans
             in
             their
             pursuite
             sought
             ,
             but
             found
             him
             not
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             wood
             ,
             that
             it
             burnt
             round
             about
             the
             Sepulcher
             wherein
             he
             lay
             hid
             ,
             and
             consumed
             all
             the
             trees
             ,
             shrubs
             ,
             and
             bushes
             ,
             but
             came
             no
             nigh
             the
             Sepulcher
             ;
             For
             Neger
             had
             called
             to
             the
             Lord
             with
             his
             whole
             heart
             ,
             to
             deliver
             him
             this
             once
             from
             his
             enemies
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             shamefully
             handled
             of
             them
             ,
             promising
             at
             another
             time
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             die
             valiantly
             in
             his
             quarrel
             :
             So
             Neger
             escaped
             the
             Romans
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             put
             his
             trust
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             sent
             the
             Jerusolimites
             much
             people
             to
             Askal●…n
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             eighteen
             
             thousand
             good
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             to
             bury
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             Jews
             that
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             conflicts
             by
             Antony
             .
             They
             sought
             also
             the
             body
             of
             Neger
             the
             Edomite
             ,
             but
             they
             found
             it
             not
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             he
             cryed
             unto
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Sepulcher
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             am
             here
             :
             For
             God
             hath
             delivered
             me
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             I
             may
             be
             avenged
             of
             them
             in
             the
             wars
             of
             the
             Lord.
             So
             Neger
             declared
             unto
             them
             at
             large
             ,
             all
             things
             how
             they
             chanced
             unto
             him
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Jews
             rejoyced
             greatly
             that
             they
             had
             found
             him
             alive
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             saved
             by
             such
             a
             miracle
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             him
             :
             Therefore
             they
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             believing
             that
             God
             would
             be
             present
             with
             them
             to
             aid
             them
             ,
             whereof
             this
             deliverance
             of
             Neger
             ,
             they
             took
             for
             a
             sure
             token
             .
             The
             Romans
             kept
             themselves
             within
             the
             Town
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Jews
             that
             were
             come
             to
             bury
             the
             bodies
             .
             So
             the
             Jews
             buried
             all
             the
             bodies
             of
             their
             own
             part
             that
             were
             slain
             in
             both
             battels
             ,
             for
             the
             Romans
             were
             not
             able
             to
             prohibite
             and
             let
             them
             ,
             but
             held
             them
             in
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             when
             the
             burial
             was
             finished
             ,
             they
             took
             Neger
             with
             them
             to
             Jernsalem
             ,
             to
             give
             God
             thanks
             there
             for
             his
             deliverance
             at
             that
             present
             .
             Then
             Joseph
             the
             Priest
             gathered
             his
             strength
             ,
             aad
             came
             upon
             Askalon
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             assaulted
             them
             ,
             got
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             and
             won
             the
             Town
             ;
             after
             slew
             Antony
             and
             all
             his
             people
             with
             the
             Sword
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             the
             valiant
             men
             of
             War
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             not
             one
             escaped
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             also
             the
             Villages
             and
             Hamlets
             that
             were
             thereabout
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             burnt
             them
             all
             :
             And
             so
             served
             he
             
             all
             the
             Towns
             thereabout
             ,
             that
             had
             entred
             into
             league
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             slaying
             both
             Iews
             and
             Romans
             that
             dwelt
             in
             them
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             he
             found
             ,
             and
             their
             houses
             he
             burnt
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             Ioesph
             returned
             again
             to
             Zippory
             sought
             with
             them
             and
             got
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             there
             shed
             he
             much
             blood
             of
             the
             people
             that
             had
             conspired
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             utterly
             destroyed
             them
             ,
             burnt
             their
             Cities
             and
             Villages
             ,
             led
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             prisoners
             unto
             Ierusalem
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Romans
             he
             found
             there
             ,
             he
             put
             them
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             When
             
               Vespasian
               &
               Titus
            
             had
             heard
             of
             all
             that
             Iosephus
             had
             done
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             both
             how
             he
             slue
             their
             Garrisons
             as
             many
             as
             he
             could
             find
             in
             Galilee
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Iews
             that
             had
             made
             any
             league
             with
             him
             and
             his
             sons
             ,
             they
             were
             wonderful
             incensed
             ,
             and
             in
             agreatrage
             .
             They
             took
             therefore
             their
             journey
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Apitelma
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Acho
             ,
             where
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             Agrippa
             King
             of
             Iudea
             ,
             was
             abiding
             ,
             and
             forty
             thousand
             men
             with
             him
             ,
             all
             good
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             archers
             every
             one
             :
             these
             joyned
             themselves
             with
             Vespasians
             Army
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Romans
             Camp
             became
             very
             great
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             out
             of
             other
             Nations
             round
             about
             Iudea
             ,
             good
             men
             of
             war
             without
             number
             ,
             joyned
             with
             Vespasian
             .
             He
             had
             aid
             of
             the
             best
             men
             of
             war
             out
             of
             
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               Aremzofa
               ,
               Assur
               ,
               Sinear
               ,
               Persia
               ,
               Chaldea
               ,
               Macedonia
               ,
            
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             people
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             
               Mizraim
               ,
               Lod
               ,
               Denan
            
             ,
             and
             Seba
             ,
             with
             all
             Provinces
             far
             and
             near
             ,
             that
             were
             under
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             cast
             off
             the
             yoke
             from
             their
             
             necks
             ,
             and
             rebelled
             against
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             joyning
             their
             power
             with
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             to
             aid
             Vespasian
             and
             Titus
             .
             For
             these
             were
             also
             subjects
             unto
             the
             Jews
             that
             sore
             had
             burthened
             them
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             came
             to
             help
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             to
             invade
             Jerusalem
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
             But
             the
             Edomites
             had
             not
             associated
             themselves
             unto
             Vespasian
             and
             Titus
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             Jews
             and
             served
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             not
             one
             of
             them
             aided
             the
             Romans
             .
             For
             long
             before
             ,
             they
             had
             moved
             war
             against
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             get
             the
             victory
             ,
             but
             the
             Jews
             prevailed
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             subdued
             them
             .
          
           
             Hircanus
             also
             the
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Jews
             circumcised
             them
             .
             They
             dwelt
             also
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             kept
             watch
             and
             ward
             about
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             covenant
             ,
             without
             all
             rebellion
             against
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             Ierusolimites
             .
             And
             at
             that
             present
             was
             thirty
             thousand
             of
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Edomites
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             kept
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord.
             After
             this
             ,
             Vespasian
             and
             Titus
             with
             all
             their
             host
             ,
             took
             their
             journey
             from
             Acho
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Galilee
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mount
             they
             pitched
             their
             tents
             :
             Wherefore
             when
             tidings
             was
             brought
             to
             Joseph
             ,
             how
             the
             host
             of
             the
             Romans
             lay
             upon
             the
             mount
             of
             Galilee
             ,
             and
             how
             Vespasian
             had
             sent
             before
             him
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             to
             repair
             the
             broken
             waies
             ,
             to
             fill
             the
             holes
             ,
             and
             cast
             down
             the
             hills
             ;
             to
             levell
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             his
             people
             might
             pass
             the
             better
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             sore
             moved
             against
             the
             
               Jews
               :
               Joseph
            
             issued
             out
             of
             Zippory
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ,
             set
             upon
             them
             and
             slew
             them
             ,
             taking
             such
             vengeance
             of
             them
             ,
             
             as
             never
             was
             the
             like
             before
             ,
             for
             his
             God
             was
             with
             him
             :
             Vespasian
             and
             Titus
             hearing
             of
             this
             ,
             determined
             to
             set
             upon
             Joseph
             at
             unawares
             ,
             and
             to
             beset
             all
             the
             waies
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             escape
             of
             no
             side
             ;
             but
             Joseph
             had
             intelligence
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             left
             Zippory
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Tiberias
             ,
             whither
             Vespasian
             followed
             :
             Joseph
             perceiving
             them
             coming
             ,
             fled
             from
             thence
             to
             Iorpata
             ,
             the
             biggest
             City
             in
             Galilee
             ,
             closed
             up
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             there
             remained
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             Then
             sent
             Vespasian
             certain
             Noble
             men
             ,
             Embassadours
             to
             Joseph
             ,
             to
             debate
             the
             matter
             with
             him
             in
             this
             wise
             :
             Vespasian
             Generall
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             desireth
             to
             know
             what
             it
             should
             avail
             thee
             to
             be
             thus
             pend
             up
             within
             a
             walled
             town
             ,
             he
             wills
             thee
             rather
             to
             come
             forth
             to
             intreat
             of
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             league
             together
             ;
             for
             it
             shall
             be
             to
             thy
             avail
             to
             serve
             Caesar
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             live
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             thy
             people
             with
             thee
             .
             Then
             Joseph
             sent
             Embassadours
             again
             to
             Vespasian
             ,
             demanding
             truce
             for
             a
             few
             daies
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             deliberate
             upon
             the
             matter
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             understand
             his
             words
             ;
             Peradventure
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             they
             will
             be
             perswaded
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             will
             we
             enter
             league
             with
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             So
             Vespasian
             ceased
             from
             fighting
             against
             Joseph
             ,
             permitting
             him
             to
             consult
             of
             the
             thing
             .
             Upon
             that
             ,
             Joseph
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             all
             the
             people
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             the
             Priests
             ,
             Chief
             men
             ,
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             giving
             them
             to
             understand
             Vespasians
             mind
             :
             
               Ye
               shall
               understand
               brethren
               ,
               that
            
             Vespasian
             
             Generall
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             sent
             his
             Embassadors
             unto
             me
             ,
             enquiring
             ,
             What
             it
             would
             avail
             us
             ,
             to
             be
             stiffe
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             intreat
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             in
             league
             together
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             serve
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             so
             to
             save
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             destroyed
             :
             And
             I
             pray
             ye
             ,
             why
             will
             ye
             lose
             your
             lives
             ,
             your
             wives
             ,
             your
             sons
             and
             daughters
             ?
             Why
             will
             ye
             all
             fall
             together
             on
             the
             sword
             ?
             that
             both
             they
             that
             should
             be
             left
             alive
             among
             you
             ,
             shall
             be
             led
             Captive
             out
             of
             your
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             a
             people
             that
             they
             never
             knew
             ,
             whose
             language
             they
             understand
             not
             ;
             and
             your
             Country
             to
             be
             made
             desolate
             ,
             your
             Sanctuary
             laid
             wast
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             much
             as
             one
             man
             left
             to
             enter
             into
             it
             .
             Never
             suffer
             this
             ,
             you
             that
             be
             wise
             men
             ,
             but
             rather
             receive
             my
             counsell
             ,
             and
             come
             hither
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             deliberate
             together
             ,
             what
             conditions
             of
             peace
             we
             shall
             make
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             may
             use
             the
             commodities
             of
             your
             Countrey
             ,
             being
             at
             peace
             therein
             :
             For
             life
             and
             quietness
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             death
             and
             banishment
             .
          
           
             The
             inhabitants
             therefore
             of
             Jerusalem
             both
             Priests
             ,
             Chief
             men
             ,
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             Noble
             men
             of
             Judea
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             sent
             unto
             Ioseph
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Take
             heed
             to
             thy self
             ,
             that
             thou
             never
             consent
             to
             this
             ,
             to
             receive
             conditions
             of
             peace
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             be
             strong
             to
             fight
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             thou
             shalt
             consume
             them
             ,
             or
             till
             thou
             and
             all
             the
             people
             dye
             in
             battel
             ,
             and
             so
             shalt
             thou
             fight
             the
             battel
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             his
             people
             and
             his
             Sanctuary
             ,
             with
             the
             Cities
             of
             our
             God
             :
             in
             the
             mean
             season
             ,
             be
             it
             as
             it
             may
             ,
             but
             let
             thy
             power
             not
             be
             with
             them
             .
          
           
           
             When
             Joseph
             heard
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             how
             all
             sorts
             with
             one
             consent
             willed
             by
             the
             Embassadors
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             wars
             ;
             he
             was
             wonderfull
             wroth
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             great
             fury
             issued
             out
             with
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             in
             array
             against
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             host
             ,
             in
             which
             conflict
             were
             slain
             very
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             :
             and
             from
             that
             day
             forward
             ,
             Vespasian
             began
             fiercely
             to
             war
             upon
             the
             Iews
             .
             He
             departed
             thence
             to
             the
             City
             Geerara
             ,
             a
             great
             City
             in
             the
             highest
             Galilee
             ,
             besieged
             it
             ,
             and
             won
             it
             ;
             razed
             it
             ,
             slew
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             Man
             ,
             Woman
             ,
             and
             Child
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             Camels
             ,
             and
             Asses
             ,
             leaving
             nothing
             alive
             ;
             And
             then
             he
             said
             ,
             Now
             begin
             I
             to
             be
             revenged
             for
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             the
             Iews
             murthered
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Iudea
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             departed
             ,
             and
             brought
             his
             Army
             to
             Iorpata
             ,
             where
             Joseph
             remained
             :
             The
             first
             day
             that
             he
             incamped
             about
             Iorpata
             ,
             he
             relieved
             his
             souldiers
             with
             meat
             and
             drink
             plenty
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             good
             cheer
             ,
             then
             furnished
             he
             every
             man
             with
             weapons
             .
          
           
             So
             on
             the
             next
             morning
             early
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Army
             gave
             a
             great
             shout
             ,
             and
             beset
             the
             City
             round
             about
             on
             every
             side
             .
             In
             this
             business
             Ioseph
             stood
             upon
             a
             certain
             Tower
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             beheld
             the
             huge
             camp
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             sounded
             forth
             a
             Trumpet
             and
             gave
             a
             sign
             to
             battel
             ,
             issued
             out
             with
             the
             whole
             power
             of
             the
             Jews
             that
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             the
             Romans
             camp
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             continuing
             the
             fight
             from
             morning
             till
             night
             ;
             And
             when
             it
             began
             to
             be
             dark
             ,
             they
             ceased
             fighting
             ,
             and
             departed
             the
             one
             from
             the
             
             other
             ;
             the
             Jews
             to
             the
             town
             ,
             the
             Romans
             to
             their
             tents
             .
             In
             this
             battel
             were
             many
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             well
             Jews
             ,
             as
             Romans
             .
             The
             Romans
             advancing
             themselves
             ,
             proudly
             and
             stoutly
             said
             ,
             We
             will
             quickly
             vanquish
             this
             little
             Nation
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             subdued
             all
             other
             Nations
             that
             we
             have
             conquered
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             annoy
             us
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             we
             shall
             be
             at
             rest
             .
             The
             Jews
             also
             on
             the
             other
             side
             encouraged
             themselves
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             saying
             ;
             At
             this
             time
             we
             will
             all
             dye
             together
             ,
             for
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             never
             suffer
             these
             unclean
             persons
             to
             pollute
             it
             ;
             and
             having
             once
             destroyed
             them
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             quiet
             :
             So
             what
             with
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Romans
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             stiffe-necked
             stubbornness
             of
             the
             Jews
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             much
             people
             was
             slain
             in
             that
             fight
             ,
             for
             it
             continued
             till
             the
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             and
             fourth
             day
             .
             In
             this
             while
             ,
             all
             the
             Jews
             that
             dwelt
             about
             Iorpata
             ,
             fled
             unto
             Vespasians
             camp
             ,
             and
             joyned
             themselves
             to
             the
             Romans
             to
             aid
             them
             ;
             and
             ever
             as
             Joseph
             skirmished
             with
             Vespasian
             without
             the
             City
             ,
             Vespasian
             sent
             a
             power
             to
             assault
             the
             City
             .
             So
             Joseph
             and
             his
             men
             fought
             with
             Vespasian
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             Iews
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Town
             defended
             the
             wall
             against
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             lesser
             host
             made
             of
             the
             main
             Army
             :
             but
             the
             Iews
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             began
             to
             diminish
             every
             day
             ,
             untill
             very
             few
             were
             left
             .
             The
             hardiest
             also
             of
             Iosephs
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             worthiest
             young
             men
             that
             fought
             without
             ,
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             except
             a
             very
             few
             ,
             with
             whom
             Ioseph
             fled
             and
             recovered
             himself
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             
             rampering
             up
             the
             gates
             after
             him
             :
             but
             as
             Vespasian
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             besieged
             Iorpata
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             he
             espied
             at
             length
             a
             Conduit
             without
             ,
             that
             ran
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             of
             the
             Citizens
             drunk
             because
             the
             water
             was
             good
             and
             sweet
             ;
             that
             he
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             derived
             the
             waters
             thereof
             besides
             the
             City
             ,
             whereby
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             City
             were
             destitute
             of
             beverage
             ,
             having
             nothing
             left
             them
             but
             Well-waters
             .
             Ioseph
             therefore
             perceiving
             that
             the
             conduit
             water
             whereof
             they
             were
             accustomed
             to
             drink
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             conceived
             with
             himself
             ;
             Now
             will
             the
             Romans
             brag
             and
             boast
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             think
             to
             take
             us
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             whiles
             we
             have
             no
             water
             ,
             but
             shall
             be
             constrained
             to
             dye
             for
             thirst
             :
             He
             took
             therefore
             garments
             ,
             and
             dipped
             them
             in
             the
             well
             waters
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             hanged
             them
             here
             and
             there
             over
             the
             wall
             ,
             to
             declare
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             water
             plenty
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             conceive
             any
             hope
             of
             winning
             the
             Town
             ,
             thinking
             they
             had
             no
             waters
             .
          
           
             Then
             commanded
             Vespasian
             a
             mount
             to
             be
             raised
             nigh
             to
             the
             Town
             side
             ,
             to
             plant
             an
             iron
             Ram
             upon
             ,
             to
             batter
             the
             walls
             with
             ,
             and
             beat
             them
             down
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             making
             of
             an
             iron
             Ram
             ,
             is
             thus
             .
          
           
             First
             they
             take
             a
             great
             long
             thick
             beam
             ,
             upon
             the
             forepart
             whereof
             they
             put
             a
             great
             strong
             head
             ,
             made
             like
             a
             Rams
             head
             ,
             with
             horns
             ,
             all
             of
             principall
             strong
             iron
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             it
             is
             as
             much
             as
             half
             the
             beam
             ,
             &
             covereth
             the
             beam
             to
             the
             midst
             .
             Then
             fasten
             they
             into
             the
             ground
             over
             against
             the
             place
             
             that
             they
             intend
             to
             batter
             ,
             two
             great
             Trees
             ,
             like
             two
             masts
             of
             ships
             ,
             between
             which
             they
             hang
             the
             beam
             that
             is
             called
             the
             Ram
             ,
             with
             strong
             ropes
             made
             of
             hemp
             ,
             the
             best
             that
             may
             be
             gotten
             ,
             and
             iron
             wier
             twisted
             together
             :
             At
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             beam
             from
             the
             wall-ward
             ,
             are
             rings
             of
             iron
             surely
             fastned
             ,
             with
             ropes
             made
             with
             hemp
             and
             wire
             ,
             tied
             to
             them
             :
             that
             when
             the
             assaulters
             will
             batter
             the
             walls
             ,
             they
             push
             forward
             the
             beam
             as
             though
             it
             were
             a
             spear
             ,
             and
             fasten
             his
             strong
             horns
             among
             the
             stones
             .
             Then
             hung
             they
             weights
             at
             the
             rings
             of
             the
             hinder
             part
             ,
             and
             much
             people
             a
             far
             off
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             ropes
             that
             come
             through
             the
             rings
             behind
             ,
             and
             hale
             that
             part
             of
             the
             beam
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             means
             they
             shake
             the
             wall
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             it
             quake
             again
             .
          
           
             Thus
             in
             many
             places
             they
             did
             wrest
             ,
             and
             wrench
             out
             the
             stones
             of
             the
             building
             ,
             so
             that
             afterward
             the
             wall
             falleth
             down
             .
             There
             be
             also
             other
             manner
             of
             engines
             ,
             as
             an
             iron
             Ram
             upon
             four
             wheels
             ,
             bound
             with
             iron
             and
             fastned
             with
             iron
             nails
             .
             To
             this
             they
             make
             four
             feet
             ,
             as
             hath
             a
             Ram
             ,
             as
             the
             bigness
             of
             the
             beam
             requireth
             .
             The
             biggest
             for
             the
             most
             part
             is
             thirty
             cubits
             long
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             is
             ten
             .
             And
             look
             how
             many
             feet
             the
             Ram
             hath
             ,
             so
             many
             wheels
             hath
             it
             also
             ,
             for
             every
             wheel
             hath
             his
             foot
             by
             him
             :
             and
             when
             they
             will
             batter
             the
             wall
             ,
             certain
             men
             appointed
             thereunto
             ,
             draw
             it
             f●…st
             a
             good
             way
             off
             ,
             then
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             men
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             hinder
             part
             thereof
             ,
             by
             four
             porters
             or
             levers
             of
             wood
             that
             are
             put
             therein
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             their
             strength
             shove
             forward
             the
             Ram
             to
             
             strike
             the
             wall
             they
             will
             batter
             .
             The
             head
             of
             this
             iron
             Ram
             that
             goeth
             upon
             wheels
             ,
             hath
             no
             horns
             but
             is
             blunt
             ,
             made
             of
             the
             strongest
             kind
             of
             iron
             ,
             with
             a
             wonderful
             thick
             neck
             :
             they
             have
             also
             upon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             engine
             ,
             a
             pentise
             of
             wood
             for
             the
             safegard
             of
             them
             that
             shove
             forth
             the
             Ram
             behind
             ,
             from
             the
             arrows
             or
             stones
             of
             them
             that
             are
             upon
             the
             walls
             .
             The
             Rams
             that
             Titus
             used
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ran
             all
             upon
             wheels
             .
             Of
             the
             other
             sort
             he
             had
             only
             a
             couple
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             declare
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             beam
             of
             this
             Ram
             we
             even
             now
             described
             ,
             was
             as
             thick
             as
             ten
             men
             could
             fathom
             ,
             and
             the
             length
             thereof
             was
             fifty
             cubits
             .
             It
             was
             also
             hollow
             within
             ,
             and
             filled
             with
             Oxe-hides
             folded
             and
             sowed
             toget●…r
             .
             The
             wood
             served
             for
             none
             other
             purpose
             t●…n
             that
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             leather
             might
             be
             set
             as
             upon
             〈◊〉
             ●…old
             .
             The
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             beam
             was
             cov●…d
             over
             with
             iron
             plates
             .
             The
             leather
             was
             put
             within
             ,
             that
             the
             beam
             should
             not
             break
             wi●…h
             the
             poise
             of
             the
             weights
             that
             were
             hanged
             by
             the
             rings
             behind
             ,
             whereas
             men
             appointed
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             haled
             at
             the
             ropes
             to
             draw
             back
             the
             ●…eam
             .
             The
             wood
             therefore
             that
             went
             about
             the
             leather
             ,
             served
             to
             keep
             the
             leather
             in
             fashion
             .
             They
             covered
             it
             with
             an
             iron
             plate
             ,
             lest
             they
             that
             kept
             the
             walls
             should
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             :
             the
             horns
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Ram
             ,
             were
             as
             many
             as
             they
             listed
             ,
             but
             never
             fewer
             than
             ten
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             beam
             was
             XX.
             cubits
             long
             ,
             nor
             also
             more
             than
             fifty
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             beam
             was
             a
             hundred
             cubits
             in
             length
             .
             Betwixt
             
             every
             horn
             was
             as
             thick
             as
             a
             man
             could
             fathom
             ,
             the
             length
             was
             a
             cubit
             and
             a
             half
             at
             least
             .
             The
             wooden
             wall
             or
             pentise
             was
             as
             long
             as
             the
             leather
             that
             was
             put
             in
             the
             beam
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             set
             on
             both
             sides
             toward
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             beam
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             men
             that
             laboured
             to
             batter
             the
             walls
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             hurt
             with
             arrows
             or
             darts
             .
          
           
             The
             Ram
             that
             Vespasian
             used
             at
             Jorpata
             ,
             which
             he
             besieged
             ,
             and
             me
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             made
             in
             this
             sort
             .
             The
             length
             thereof
             was
             fifty
             cubits
             :
             it
             had
             twenty
             five
             horns
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             thick
             as
             ten
             men
             ,
             every
             horn
             also
             was
             as
             thick
             as
             one
             man
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             every
             horn
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             one
             cubit
             :
             The
             weight
             that
             was
             hanged
             at
             the
             hinder
             part
             ,
             was
             a
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Talents
             ,
             every
             Talent
             was
             about
             a
             hundred
             Troy
             weight
             ;
             the
             men
             that
             laboured
             in
             the
             executing
             of
             this
             Engine
             ,
             were
             fifteen
             hundred
             .
             To
             remove
             it
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             or
             from
             one
             City
             to
             another
             ,
             were
             appointed
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             yoke
             of
             oxen
             ;
             or
             else
             three
             hundred
             brace
             of
             Horses
             and
             Mules
             :
             If
             they
             were
             to
             assault
             any
             Forts
             or
             Cities
             that
             stood
             on
             hills
             ,
             then
             they
             did
             divide
             it
             in
             parts
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             up
             to
             the
             siege
             by
             piece-meal
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             was
             set
             together
             again
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             the
             Romans
             had
             battered
             the
             walls
             of
             Jorpata
             ,
             and
             Joseph
             perceived
             them
             to
             shake
             ,
             he
             took
             great
             sacks
             ,
             filled
             them
             full
             of
             chaff
             ,
             and
             hanged
             them
             down
             by
             the
             walls
             ,
             that
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             Ram
             could
             not
             come
             nigh
             the
             stones
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             but
             light
             upon
             the
             sacks
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             softnesse
             of
             the
             chaff
             ,
             hindred
             and
             brake
             the
             
             stroke
             ,
             that
             the
             walls
             were
             lesse
             hurt
             :
             For
             the
             nature
             of
             soft
             things
             is
             ,
             to
             give
             back
             to
             the
             hard
             ,
             and
             to
             weaken
             their
             force
             .
          
           
             But
             Vespasian
             seeing
             the
             subtilty
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             used
             also
             policy
             for
             policy
             ;
             for
             he
             sent
             into
             the
             Town
             secretly
             ,
             Jews
             ,
             spies
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             batteries
             should
             be
             ,
             might
             cut
             asunder
             the
             cords
             that
             the
             sacks
             were
             tyed
             to
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             slip
             down
             the
             walls
             ,
             where
             the
             Romans
             were
             ready
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             hurt
             them
             in
             the
             fall
             ;
             and
             immediately
             they
             struck
             the
             wall
             with
             the
             Ram.
             There
             was
             at
             that
             present
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             certain
             valiant
             man
             ,
             named
             Eleazer
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Anani
             the
             high
             Priest
             that
             then
             dwelt
             at
             Jerusalem
             :
             This
             Eleazer
             perceiving
             the
             Romans
             to
             go
             about
             to
             batter
             down
             the
             wall
             as
             they
             did
             before
             ,
             plucked
             out
             of
             the
             wall
             a
             mighty
             stone
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             made
             a
             great
             hole
             ,
             or
             gap
             ,
             whereat
             he
             slid
             down
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             stradling
             did
             light
             on
             the
             Engine
             ,
             made
             fast
             an
             iron
             chain
             to
             the
             horns
             thereof
             ,
             and
             got
             again
             up
             nimbly
             and
             quickly
             ,
             from
             the
             beam
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             the
             chain
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             for
             the
             wall
             was
             not
             very
             high
             above
             his
             head
             ,
             as
             he
             stood
             upon
             the
             Ram
             ;
             then
             the
             other
             tall
             fellows
             took
             hold
             upon
             the
             chain
             ,
             fastened
             it
             to
             the
             pillars
             and
             walls
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             might
             rather
             be
             constrained
             to
             break
             their
             Ram
             ,
             than
             take
             it
             away
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             The
             Priest
             Eleazer
             yet
             once
             again
             boldly
             went
             down
             and
             sat
             upon
             the
             beam
             ,
             slew
             fifty
             men
             that
             laboured
             about
             the
             Ram
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             he
             put
             to
             flight
             ;
             then
             returned
             into
             the
             Town
             being
             drawn
             
             up
             again
             from
             the
             beam
             to
             them
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             greatly
             rejoycing
             in
             his
             manhood
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             went
             up
             upon
             a
             high
             Tower
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             tumbled
             down
             with
             a
             mighty
             force
             a
             great
             stone
             ,
             and
             a
             hard
             ,
             on
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Ram
             and
             brake
             it
             ,
             that
             both
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             head
             and
             the
             hornes
             fell
             on
             the
             ground
             :
             For
             the
             iron
             that
             it
             was
             covered
             withal
             was
             old
             and
             rusty
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             much
             wasted
             ,
             and
             eaten
             therewith
             ;
             the
             ropes
             were
             also
             old
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             Eleazar
             went
             down
             again
             ,
             took
             part
             of
             the
             head
             that
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             hurled
             it
             into
             the
             Town
             ;
             the
             Romans
             that
             remained
             ,
             either
             he
             slew
             ,
             or
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             The
             Archers
             shot
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             wounded
             him
             with
             five
             Arrows
             ,
             wherefore
             by
             the
             help
             of
             his
             fellows
             upon
             the
             wals
             he
             climbed
             up
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             had
             not
             been
             able
             for
             the
             grief
             of
             his
             wouuds
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             then
             gave
             a
             shout
             for
             joy
             of
             the
             victory
             of
             the
             worthy
             Priest
             Eleazar
             that
             had
             slain
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             broke
             their
             Ram
             ,
             wherein
             they
             put
             their
             confidence
             ,
             and
             brought
             part
             of
             it
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             fastened
             it
             with
             an
             iron
             chain
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             could
             not
             pull
             it
             back
             again
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             have
             the
             use
             of
             it
             afterward
             ,
             wherefore
             divers
             of
             the
             best
             Cities
             of
             Jorpata
             armed
             themselves
             that
             day
             ,
             being
             stir'd
             with
             the
             great
             courage
             that
             they
             had
             seen
             in
             Eleazar
             ;
             and
             went
             down
             ,
             hewed
             the
             beam
             to
             pieces
             ,
             brought
             the
             poyses
             with
             the
             Rings
             ,
             and
             two
             masts
             with
             them
             into
             the
             town
             :
             and
             the
             same
             day
             died
             Eleazar
             with
             great
             renown
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             had
             fought
             for
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             people
             and
             Country
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
             like
             a
             faithful
             servant
             and
             souldier
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             whom
             all
             the
             people
             mourned
             for
             ,
             burying
             him
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             honouring
             him
             for
             his
             death
             ,
             worthiness
             ,
             and
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             appointing
             him
             a
             worthy
             memory
             also
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             waged
             battel
             with
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             The
             young
             men
             of
             the
             Jews
             seeing
             this
             ,
             and
             especially
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             Nitra
             ,
             the
             other
             Polipas
             ,
             men
             of
             great
             wisdom
             and
             understanding
             ,
             and
             therewith
             expert
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             being
             moved
             with
             zeal
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             opened
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             issued
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             skirmished
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             .
             But
             at
             length
             they
             were
             slain
             themselves
             in
             the
             skirmish
             ,
             for
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             their
             God
             ,
             for
             Israel
             ,
             &
             their
             country
             .
          
           
             When
             Joseph
             saw
             the
             Wars
             to
             encrease
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             he
             issued
             out
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             in
             the
             Roman
             tents
             ,
             burnt
             the
             mount
             and
             Engines
             of
             War
             that
             the
             Romans
             had
             left
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Wars
             waxed
             yet
             hotter
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Joseph
             repulsed
             the
             Romans
             .
             For
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Jews
             so
             desperately
             give
             their
             lives
             for
             their
             God
             and
             Land
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             abide
             their
             force
             .
          
           
             Vespasian
             seeing
             his
             men
             shrink
             ,
             he
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             them
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             with
             fair
             words
             and
             promises
             ,
             as
             well
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             as
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Romans
             allured
             ,
             fought
             with
             Joseph
             that
             day
             unto
             the
             Sun-setting
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             battel
             waxed
             hot
             ,
             the
             Jews
             wounded
             Vespasian
             with
             an
             arrow
             in
             his
             right
             leg
             ,
             which
             sore
             dismayed
             the
             Romans
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             blood
             run
             down
             his
             leg
             :
             and
             that
             day
             was
             a
             sore
             fight
             betwen
             the
             
             Jews
             and
             the
             Romans
             .
             Titus
             seeing
             his
             father
             wounded
             ,
             being
             sore
             abashed
             ,
             ran
             to
             him
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             his
             father
             said
             :
             How
             is
             it
             my
             son
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             thus
             astonied
             ?
             
               Take
               heart
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               courage
               revenge
               thy
               father
               of
               these
               Jews
               that
               have
               now
               the
               better
               hand
               of
               us
               .
            
             So
             both
             Titus
             and
             Vespasian
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             whole
             host
             ,
             fought
             that
             day
             a
             sore
             fight
             ,
             and
             many
             were
             slain
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             yea
             ,
             very
             few
             were
             left
             on
             Josephs
             part
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             returned
             into
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Romans
             raised
             a
             new
             mount
             ,
             instead
             of
             that
             which
             Joseph
             burned
             ,
             and
             planted
             another
             iron-Ram
             thereupon
             ,
             between
             two
             posts
             accordingly
             ;
             for
             Vespasian
             had
             brought
             four
             of
             this
             sort
             with
             him
             from
             Rome
             ,
             but
             other
             battering
             pieces
             upon
             wheels
             ,
             had
             he
             with
             him
             thirty
             ,
             what
             more
             what
             lesse
             ;
             the
             bigger
             sort
             were
             30.
             cubits
             long
             ,
             the
             lesser
             ten
             .
             He
             brought
             also
             ten
             Engines
             to
             hurle
             great
             stones
             withal
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             placed
             about
             the
             walls
             .
             The
             Romans
             therefore
             renewed
             the
             assaults
             against
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             before
             .
             But
             the
             Town
             was
             now
             desolate
             and
             naked
             of
             the
             stoutest
             warlike
             men
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             all
             slain
             in
             the
             fights
             .
             Albeit
             Joseph
             remained
             and
             a
             few
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             went
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             women
             also
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             walls
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             almost
             no
             men
             left
             fit
             for
             the
             War.
             Then
             the
             Romans
             flung
             ,
             with
             the
             Engines
             that
             stood
             on
             the
             mount
             ,
             stones
             into
             the
             Town
             on
             every
             side
             .
             It
             chanced
             that
             a
             great
             stone
             hit
             a
             woman
             with
             child
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             that
             it
             passed
             through
             her
             body
             ,
             and
             carried
             the
             child
             with
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             
             half
             a
             mile
             .
             They
             cast
             up
             and
             raised
             yet
             other
             Mounts
             also
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             flung
             stones
             .
             And
             another
             like
             chance
             hapned
             .
             A
             stone
             came
             and
             hit
             one
             of
             Josephs
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             it
             divided
             his
             head
             from
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             fly
             a
             large
             mile
             off
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Roman
             souldiers
             devised
             with
             himself
             ,
             how
             to
             hit
             Joseph
             with
             a
             venomed
             arrow
             ,
             and
             gat
             him
             under
             a
             wall
             where
             Joseph
             was
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             his
             purpose
             ;
             but
             Joseph
             espied
             him
             ,
             and
             cryed
             to
             him
             ,
             Hold
             thy
             hand
             ,
             thou
             wicked
             fellow
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             kill
             me
             :
             With
             that
             the
             fellow
             started
             somewhat
             aside
             ,
             being
             afraid
             at
             Josephs
             voice
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             the
             Jews
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             poured
             hot
             Oyl
             upon
             him
             from
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             his
             skin
             was
             scalded
             off
             ,
             and
             he
             ran
             away
             naked
             ,
             howling
             ,
             and
             yelling
             to
             the
             Romans
             Camp
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Vespasian
             and
             his
             son
             Titus
             were
             fully
             determined
             to
             continue
             the
             assault
             ,
             until
             the
             47.
             day
             notwithstanding
             the
             walls
             were
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             win
             the
             Town
             .
             Yet
             at
             length
             the
             men
             were
             so
             spent
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             remained
             alive
             ,
             were
             so
             wearied
             with
             toyling
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             furnish
             theirwatch
             upon
             the
             wall
             .
             This
             ,
             upon
             a
             certain
             night
             ,
             Vespasian
             and
             Titus
             understanding
             ,
             scaled
             the
             walls
             at
             a
             quarter
             where
             watchmen
             were
             lacking
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             many
             more
             of
             the
             Roman
             souldiers
             followed
             ,
             which
             went
             down
             on
             the
             inside
             ,
             and
             brake
             open
             the
             great
             gate
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             whereat
             entred
             the
             whole
             Army
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             And
             being
             within
             the
             
             Town
             ,
             sounded
             their
             Trumpets
             ,
             and
             shouted
             to
             battel
             .
             The
             Jews
             with
             the
             alarum
             ,
             tumult
             ,
             and
             hurly
             burly
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             awaked
             out
             of
             their
             sleep
             ,
             and
             were
             sore
             afraid
             .
             Notwithstanding
             every
             man
             took
             him
             to
             his
             weapon
             ,
             and
             drew
             to
             the
             Market-place
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             might
             .
             They
             had
             made
             the
             Market-place
             of
             the
             Town
             so
             large
             of
             purpose
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             businesse
             should
             happen
             there
             might
             come
             together
             the
             whole
             City
             if
             they
             would
             :
             and
             as
             they
             looked
             about
             them
             ,
             they
             saw
             the
             Roman
             Army
             entring
             in
             at
             the
             Town
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             that
             came
             from
             the
             great
             gate
             .
             Then
             fought
             they
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             divided
             even
             in
             the
             Market-place
             where
             they
             stood
             ,
             exhorting
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             Let
             us
             die
             here
             fighting
             ,
             and
             never
             suffer
             our selves
             to
             be
             taken
             alive
             .
             But
             Joseph
             and
             forty
             men
             with
             him
             ,
             worthy
             men
             all
             ,
             fled
             away
             into
             a
             wood
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             a
             ●…ain
             Cave
             ,
             and
             hid
             themselves
             therein
             .
             All
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Citizens
             were
             slain
             in
             that
             conflict
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             not
             yield
             ,
             nor
             commit
             themselves
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             trusted
             them
             so
             little
             .
             For
             on
             a
             time
             ,
             a
             certain
             Jew
             besought
             a
             Roman
             souldier
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             sware
             unto
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             God
             deal
             thus
             and
             thus
             with
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             slay
             thee
             ,
             therefore
             yield
             and
             come
             hither
             to
             me
             .
             The
             Jew
             required
             him
             to
             give
             his
             right
             hand
             that
             he
             might
             trust
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             reached
             him
             his
             left
             hand
             .
             The
             Jew
             being
             dismayed
             in
             that
             great
             fear
             mark't
             not
             that
             it
             was
             his
             left
             hand
             ;
             But
             when
             the
             Roman
             had
             once
             hold
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             kept
             him
             fast
             with
             that
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             right
             took
             his
             sword
             ,
             &
             slew
             the
             Jew
             that
             then
             was
             naked
             ,
             
             having
             cast
             away
             his
             weapon
             ,
             upon
             trust
             of
             the
             Roman
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Jews
             saw
             how
             the
             Roman
             regarded
             not
             his
             oath
             ,
             but
             slew
             the
             Jew
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             trust
             of
             his
             promise
             and
             oath
             ,
             had
             yielded
             himself
             unto
             him
             ;
             they
             determined
             to
             die
             altogether
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             trust
             the
             Romans
             :
             Whereupon
             they
             resolved
             with
             themselves
             ,
             utterly
             to
             die
             for
             the
             holinesse
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ;
             but
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             slew
             much
             people
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             far
             more
             than
             they
             had
             done
             in
             any
             other
             battel
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             the
             City
             was
             taken
             .
             When
             Vespasian
             had
             knowledge
             where
             Joseph
             and
             his
             company
             was
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Nicanor
               ,
               Pilerinus
            
             ,
             and
             Callicanus
             with
             him
             to
             Joseph
             ,
             to
             will
             him
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             have
             his
             life
             and
             not
             be
             slain
             ;
             upon
             that
             Joseph
             debated
             the
             matter
             with
             them
             that
             were
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Den
             ,
             requiring
             their
             advice
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             if
             ye
             will
             follow
             my
             counsel
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             best
             we
             go
             unto
             them
             ;
             but
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             That
             they
             will
             make
             us
             a
             formal
             assurance
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             effectually
             as
             we
             shall
             require
             them
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             Vespasian
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             will
             extend
             his
             favour
             towards
             us
             .
          
           
             When
             these
             men
             perceived
             Joseph
             to
             be
             inclined
             to
             yield
             unto
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             We
             marvel
             at
             thee
             (
             O
             Prince
             Joseph
             )
             at
             thee
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             wast
             chosen
             out
             of
             thousands
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             promoted
             to
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             and
             hallow
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             who
             wast
             also
             appointed
             Captain
             General
             of
             so
             great
             an
             host
             ,
             
             and
             hast
             seen
             with
             thine
             eyes
             the
             shameful
             reproach
             of
             thy
             people
             ,
             with
             the
             displeasures
             and
             damages
             of
             thy
             Sheep
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             yet
             any
             desire
             to
             live
             in
             this
             dishonour
             .
             What
             seest
             thou
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             desire
             to
             live
             ?
             Should'st
             thou
             not
             rather
             desire
             death
             than
             life
             ?
             Peradventure
             thou
             perswadest
             thy self
             that
             they
             call
             unto
             thee
             to
             save
             thy
             life
             ,
             or
             for
             thy
             commodity
             ;
             but
             without
             doubt
             this
             were
             a
             vain
             perswasion
             :
             For
             they
             call
             thee
             for
             none
             other
             intent
             than
             to
             take
             thee
             alive
             ,
             and
             to
             brag
             how
             they
             took
             Joseph
             ,
             that
             was
             consecrated
             and
             addicted
             to
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             an
             argument
             that
             their
             power
             prospereth
             .
             Now
             therefore
             (
             our
             dear
             Brother
             and
             our
             Prince
             )
             consider
             that
             this
             they
             will
             do
             ,
             yea
             if
             they
             save
             thy
             life
             .
             But
             put
             the
             case
             they
             put
             thee
             to
             death
             ;
             Were
             it
             not
             better
             for
             thee
             to
             die
             on
             thine
             own
             sword
             ,
             than
             on
             theirs
             ?
             yea
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             for
             nothing
             but
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             for
             thee
             to
             die
             than
             live
             ;
             lest
             thou
             should'st
             hear
             their
             reproaches
             ,
             their
             upbraidings
             ,
             and
             their
             quarrellings
             :
             and
             if
             they
             preserve
             thee
             alive
             ,
             never
             think
             they
             do
             it
             for
             thy
             good
             ,
             but
             rather
             for
             thy
             ignominy
             and
             shame
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             more
             grievous
             than
             death
             it self
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             our
             dear
             Brother
             ,
             and
             our
             Prince
             ,
             What
             comes
             in
             thy
             mind
             ,
             that
             thou
             purposest
             to
             live
             ,
             after
             that
             thou
             hast
             lost
             thy
             people
             ,
             and
             thy
             brethren
             ?
             And
             to
             what
             purpose
             serveth
             thy
             life
             after
             they
             be
             〈◊〉
             one
             ?
             Mark
             diligently
             what
             Moses
             (
             of
             worthy
             memory
             )
             our
             Master
             did
             ,
             how
             he
             spake
             before
             God
             touching
             the
             people
             of
             
               Israel
               :
               O
               pardon
               their
               sins
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               or
               else
               blot
               me
               quite
               out
               of
               thy
               book
               whi●…h
               thou
               hast
               written
            
             ;
             He
             would
             
             not
             live
             after
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             although
             the
             Almighty
             said
             unto
             him
             ;
             
               Let
               me
               alone
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               wreak
               mine
               anger
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               consume
               them
               .
            
             Why
             dost
             thou
             not
             call
             unto
             thy
             remembrance
             Aaron
             his
             brother
             ,
             that
             went
             betwixt
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             in
             withstanding
             the
             Angel
             that
             plagued
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             offered
             himself
             to
             die
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             plague
             might
             cease
             from
             Israel
             ?
             Where
             is
             King
             Saul
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             Jonathan
             that
             foughtfor
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             field
             ?
             Could
             not
             Saul
             have
             saved
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             his
             sons
             both
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             so
             disposed
             ?
             But
             he
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             Israel
             had
             the
             overthrow
             in
             the
             battel
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             desire
             to
             live
             longer
             ,
             but
             chose
             to
             die
             rather
             than
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             separated
             from
             his
             brethren
             neither
             in
             life
             nor
             death
             ,
             as
             well
             he
             ,
             as
             Jonathan
             his
             son
             ;
             these
             were
             dearly
             beloved
             ,
             and
             most
             amiable
             men
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Scripture
             termeth
             them
             )
             .
             Why
             doest
             thou
             not
             remember
             (
             our
             dear
             Prince
             )
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             David
             ,
             the
             anointed
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             seeing
             a
             most
             grievous
             pestilence
             to
             rage
             upon
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Let
               thy
               hand
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               I
               beseech
               thee
               be
               turn'd
               upon
               me
               and
               my
               fathers
               house
               :
               For
               I
               am
               he
               that
               have
               sinned
               ,
               I
               have
               transgressed
               :
               as
               for
               these
               thy
               sheep
               ,
               What
               have
               they
               done
               ?
               What
               have
               they
               offended
               ?
            
          
           
             Where
             is
             the
             holy
             Law
             smothered
             and
             stifled
             in
             thy
             heart
             ?
             Art
             not
             thou
             an
             anointed
             Priest
             ,
             that
             hast
             declared
             and
             taught
             us
             the
             Holy
             Law
             ,
             whereby
             we
             might
             learn
             how
             to
             love
             our
             Lord
             GOD
             with
             all
             our
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             our
             soul
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             our
             strength
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             so
             that
             the
             
             service
             of
             God
             consists
             not
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             love
             him
             whom
             he
             loveth
             ,
             and
             die
             for
             his
             Covenant
             and
             Sanctuary
             together
             with
             his
             servants
             that
             be
             slain
             for
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             wherein
             standeth
             it
             then
             ?
             Hast
             not
             thou
             oft-times
             taught
             and
             proved
             unto
             us
             ,
             how
             that
             every
             man
             that
             dieth
             in
             the
             wars
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             his
             Sanctuary
             ,
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             his
             Law
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             be
             counted
             in
             the
             Lords
             lot
             ,
             and
             made
             worthy
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             great
             Light
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             see
             everlasting
             darknesse
             ?
             Art
             not
             thou
             that
             Joseph
             the
             Priest
             ,
             that
             hast
             cryed
             so
             often
             in
             battel
             :
             I
             am
             Joseph
             the
             Priest
             ,
             consecrated
             to
             battel
             ,
             that
             have
             vowed
             my
             life
             for
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             his
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             his
             Land
             ?
             But
             now
             when
             thou
             hast
             yielded
             thy self
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             order
             thee
             despitefully
             ,
             What
             wilt
             thou
             say
             unto
             them
             ?
             or
             what
             amends
             canst
             thou
             have
             at
             their
             hands
             ?
             I
             ,
             put
             the
             case
             they
             cast
             in
             thy
             teeth
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             thy
             words
             be
             lyes
             :
             How
             shalt
             thou
             avoid
             the
             reproach
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             he
             that
             said'st
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             fight
             for
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             until
             we
             die
             in
             the
             conflict
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             death
             should
             be
             ransome
             for
             our
             sins
             :
             and
             that
             we
             were
             sure
             to
             go
             to
             that
             great
             Light
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             light
             of
             life
             .
             Which
             if
             it
             be
             true
             according
             as
             thou
             hast
             said
             ,
             Why
             then
             wilt
             thou
             shun
             death
             ,
             and
             not
             follow
             thy
             people
             that
             are
             gone
             before
             thee
             to
             that
             same
             light
             ?
             Ever
             hitherto
             thou
             hast
             had
             the
             upper
             hand
             wheresoever
             thou
             cam'st
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             that
             heard
             of
             thee
             ,
             trembled
             for
             fear
             :
             and
             now
             wilt
             thou
             yield
             thy
             life
             to
             captivity
             to
             the
             Romans
             as
             a
             vile
             slave
             ?
             Shall
             not
             this
             thy
             dishonour
             redound
             also
             to
             the
             people
             
             of
             God
             ?
             Thou
             art
             a
             Prince
             ,
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             Priest
             ,
             Wilt
             thou
             be
             bound
             in
             chains
             ?
             Every
             man
             shall
             say
             ,
             This
             is
             he
             that
             gave
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             to
             die
             ,
             but
             saved
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             life
             .
          
           
             So
             when
             they
             had
             made
             an
             end
             of
             talk
             ,
             each
             man
             drew
             out
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             him
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Cave
             ,
             saying
             :
             Hearest
             thou
             ,
             Joseph
             our
             Prince
             ?
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             ruled
             by
             us
             ,
             first
             we
             shall
             slay
             thee
             as
             a
             Lord
             and
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             chuse
             what
             death
             thou
             wilt
             die
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             die
             honourably
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             refuse
             to
             die
             honestly
             ,
             assure
             thy self
             of
             this
             ,
             we
             will
             every
             man
             set
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             kill
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               Joseph
               answered
               ,
               Indeed
               I
               know
               ,
               my
               brethren
               ,
               that
               your
               words
               are
               just
               and
               true
               ;
               For
               who
               is
               so
               mad
               to
               desire
               to
               live
               in
               this
               hurly
               burly
               ?
               and
               would
               God
               that
               he
               would
               call
               my
               soul
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               receive
               it
               unto
               him
               also
               .
               For
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               that
               it
               were
               more
               expedient
               for
               me
               to
               die
               ,
               then
               to
               live
               ,
               for
               the
               great
               troubles
               that
               have
               passed
               through
               my
               heart
               ;
               but
               he
               knoweth
               the
               secrets
               of
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               he
               that
               giveth
               life
               unto
               men
               .
               It
               is
               our
               GOD
               that
               closeth
               souls
               within
               the
               bodies
               ,
               and
               letteth
               them
               out
               again
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               in
               whose
               hands
               remain
               the
               souls
               and
               spirits
               of
               all
               living
               creatures
               :
               He
               hath
               left
               with
               us
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               closed
               it
               up
               within
               our
               bodies
               .
               What
               is
               he
               that
               will
               open
               that
               he
               hath
               shut
               ?
               How
               shall
               we
               loose
               that
               he
               would
               have
               knit
               fast
               within
               us
               ?
               Do
               ye
               not
               all
               know
               ,
               how
               the
               life
               is
               a
               
               thing
               that
               he
               hath
               left
               us
               to
               keep
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               his
               servants
               ?
               If
               then
               we
               cast
               away
               life
               before
               that
               God
               take
               it
               ,
               Shall
               he
               not
               worthily
               be
               displeased
               with
               us
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               shall
               not
               find
               life
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               living
               with
               Abraham
               our
               father
               of
               famous
               memory
               ,
               and
               with
               those
               just
               and
               godly
               men
               our
               forefathers
               ?
               Do
               ye
               not
               know
               ,
               that
               they
               went
               not
               unto
               God
               before
               they
               were
               called
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               called
               ,
               they
               came
               ?
               and
               so
               dealt
               God
               with
               all
               the
               holy
               and
               godly
               men
               .
               To
               Moses
               ,
               our
               Master
               of
               worthy
               memory
               ,
               the
               elect
               of
               God
               ;
               ye
               know
               that
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               said
               ,
               Get
               thee
               upon
               this
               mountain
               Abiram
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               did
               ;
               but
               he
               would
               not
               have
               done
               it
               of
               himself
               ,
               had
               not
               God
               called
               him
               ;
               whereby
               ye
               may
               see
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               lawful
               for
               a
               man
               to
               surrender
               his
               life
               unto
               the
               Living
               GOD
               ,
               except
               he
               require
               it
               again
               .
            
             
               Take
               example
               I
               (
               pray
               you
               )
               of
               Job
               ,
               what
               time
               he
               curst
               the
               day
               that
               he
               was
               born
               in
               .
               Might
               he
               not
               either
               have
               hanged
               himself
               ,
               or
               have
               run
               upon
               a
               knife
               ,
               or
               ,
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               have
               followed
               his
               wife's
               counsel
               ,
               to
               curse
               God
               and
               die
               ?
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               he
               abode
               patiently
               in
               most
               extream
               pain
               ,
               waiting
               till
               God
               demanded
               again
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               then
               restored
               it
               unto
               his
               Lord
               God
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               restore
               it
               undemanded
               ,
               but
               tarried
               till
               his
               appointed
               time
               came
               .
               King
               David
               also
               of
               famous
               memory
               ,
               said
               ,
               Lead
               thou
               my
               life
               out
               of
               this
               pinfold
               and
               prison
               ;
               For
               he
               knew
               that
               the
               life
               was
               inclosed
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               might
               let
               it
               forth
               but
               God
               :
               I
               wot
               well
               
               that
               death
               is
               a
               great
               commodity
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               soul
               may
               return
               in
               his
               due
               time
               ,
               unto
               God
               that
               gave
               it
               us
               .
               I
               know
               it
               also
               ,
               That
               he
               that
               dieth
               in
               the
               Wars
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               shall
               come
               to
               the
               great
               Light
               :
               But
               I
               know
               not
               what
               can
               appease
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               towards
               the
               soul
               of
               that
               man
               that
               killeth
               himself
               ,
               and
               maketh
               haste
               to
               restore
               his
               soul
               before
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               Lords
               calling
               .
               Wherefore
               my
               friends
               ,
               and
               my
               brethren
               ,
               I
               would
               ye
               should
               know
               it
               ,
               I
               am
               no
               more
               coward
               than
               you
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               not
               disagree
               with
               you
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               of
               a
               faint
               heart
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               these
               present
               calamities
               ;
               but
               this
               I
               know
               ,
               I
               should
               commit
               a
               hainous
               offence
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               kill
               my self
               .
               And
               how
               say
               ye
               (
               you
               Princes
               )
               that
               stick
               unto
               your
               God
               ?
               to
               you
               I
               speak
               ,
               Tell
               me
               ,
               who
               shall
               make
               intercession
               unto
               God
               for
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               should
               commit
               this
               sin
               ,
               and
               each
               kill
               one
               another
               ?
               Would
               not
               a
               man
               judge
               him
               a
               slave
               ,
               a
               fool
               ,
               a
               froward
               person
               ,
               a
               rebel
               ,
               and
               a
               desperate
               man
               ,
               that
               should
               be
               forced
               with
               any
               misery
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               mad
               ,
               that
               because
               all
               things
               fall
               not
               out
               as
               he
               would
               wish
               ,
               would
               therefore
               hang
               ,
               or
               desperately
               murder
               himself
               with
               his
               own
               hand
               ?
               Such
               ye
               know
               the
               law
               thus
               punisheth
               :
               Their
               right
               hand
               is
               cut
               off
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               forced
               themselves
               to
               die
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               left
               unburied
               ,
               as
               men
               that
               have
               destroyed
               their
               own
               souls
               :
               By
               what
               reason
               then
               shall
               we
               kill
               our selves
               ?
               I
               would
               wish
               that
               we
               might
               be
               slain
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               rather
               than
               we
               should
               so
               shamefully
               murder
               ourselves
               ,
               whereby
               ever
               after
               we
               should
               be
               taken
               for
               man-slayers
               .
            
             
             
               If
               any
               man
               kill
               himself
               ,
               as
               Saul
               whom
               he
               commended
               ,
               without
               doubt
               he
               committeth
               a
               haynous
               crime
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               as
               no
               satisfaction
               can
               be
               made
               for
               :
               Besides
               that
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               reckoned
               faint-hearted
               ,
               and
               as
               one
               that
               despaireth
               of
               his
               recovery
               :
               wherefore
               our
               fore-fathers
               have
               taught
               us
               ,
               
                 A
                 man
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 his
                 safegard
                 and
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 which
                 cometh
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 when
                 the
                 knife
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 his
                 throat
                 to
                 cut
                 it
                 .
              
               For
               King
               Hezekiah
               of
               famous
               memory
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               these
               words
               of
               Esaias
               that
               worthy
               Prophet
               ;
               
                 Make
                 thy
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 thy
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 shalt
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 escape
              
               ;
               Neverthelesse
               he
               fainted
               not
               ,
               nor
               ceased
               not
               to
               pray
               to
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               prolonging
               of
               his
               life
               in
               theworld
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               amend
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               send
               a
               better
               soul
               unto
               God.
               Then
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               seeing
               his
               unwearied
               and
               strong
               hope
               ,
               with
               his
               repentance
               ,
               suffered
               him
               to
               live
               fifteen
               years
               longer
               ;
               But
               as
               for
               Saul
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               appointed
               King
               over
               Israel
               after
               the
               Lords
               mind
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               the
               people
               that
               craved
               of
               
                 Samuel
                 ;
                 Give
                 us
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 us
                 :
              
               whereupon
               afterward
               God
               departed
               from
               Saul
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               not
               obedient
               to
               Gods
               will
               ,
               but
               went
               about
               by
               force
               to
               establish
               his
               kingdom
               .
               The
               Lord
               then
               seeing
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               gave
               him
               over
               ,
               and
               chose
               him
               another
               to
               be
               King
               over
               his
               people
               ;
               anointing
               David
               his
               servant
               ,
               whiles
               Saul
               was
               yet
               living
               ;
               which
               Saul
               perceiving
               ,
               persecuted
               David
               ,
               and
               laboured
               with
               all
               his
               endeavour
               to
               destroy
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               knew
               God
               was
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               prospered
               all
               that
               he
               did
               ;
               
               whereas
               contrarily
               ,
               all
               went
               backward
               with
               himself
               .
            
             
               For
               these
               causes
               I
               say
               ,
               he
               chose
               rather
               to
               die
               than
               live
               ;
               he
               also
               would
               not
               live
               after
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               were
               overthrown
               in
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Gilboa
               .
               And
               ,
               in
               mine
               opinion
               ,
               he
               slew
               himself
               for
               nothing
               but
               because
               he
               was
               a
               faint-hearted
               coward
               ,
               and
               utterly
               despaired
               of
               his
               safegard
               .
               For
               although
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Lest
                 these
                 uncircumcised
                 come
                 and
                 run
                 me
                 through
                 :
              
               Yet
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               been
               of
               a●…valiant
               courage
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               stood
               to
               his
               defence
               to
               the
               death
               :
               Peradventure
               God
               would
               have
               delivered
               him
               :
               But
               he
               contrarily
               ,
               all
               in
               despair
               ,
               procured
               both
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               son
               ,
               a
               shameful
               death
               .
            
             
               But
               ye
               shall
               consider
               this
               ,
               he
               was
               an
               unmerciful
               King
               ,
               and
               therefore
               did
               God
               rid
               him
               out
               of
               the
               World.
               For
               as
               he
               did
               not
               spare
               his
               own
               life
               ,
               nor
               his
               son's
               :
               so
               did
               he
               not
               spare
               others
               .
               And
               whereas
               ye
               alledge
               Aaron
               unto
               me
               ,
               I
               would
               know
               of
               you
               ,
               why
               he
               put
               himself
               between
               the
               living
               and
               the
               dead
               .
               Was
               it
               not
               because
               he
               would
               turn
               away
               the
               plague
               from
               Israel
               ?
               If
               he
               had
               known
               that
               he
               himself
               should
               have
               been
               stricken
               therewith
               ,
               doubtlesse
               he
               would
               not
               have
               striven
               against
               the
               striker
               ;
               but
               trusting
               in
               the
               holinesse
               of
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
               he
               stood
               before
               the
               Angel
               to
               deliver
               Israel
               from
               that
               misery
               :
               Therefore
               I
               am
               not
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               Aaron
               ,
               albeit
               I
               am
               one
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               
               and
               never
               yet
               in
               all
               my
               life
               did
               I
               shrink
               to
               venture
               my
               life
               in
               the
               Wars
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               And
               now
               I
               am
               not
               determined
               to
               kill
               my self
               ,
               lest
               I
               should
               sin
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               spoil
               my
               soul
               of
               hope
               of
               salvation
               :
               I
               know
               it
               well
               ,
               and
               it
               were
               more
               expedient
               for
               me
               to
               be
               slain
               of
               mine
               enemies
               ,
               then
               that
               I
               should
               kill
               my self
               .
               And
               if
               ye
               say
               the
               word
               ,
               Let
               us
               go
               forth
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               set
               upon
               our
               enemies
               to
               kill
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               killed
               ,
               in
               this
               battel
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               so
               shall
               we
               do
               well
               :
               peradventure
               God
               will
               give
               them
               into
               our
               hands
               ;
               
                 For
                 God
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 a
                 small
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 .
              
               Then
               if
               ye
               see
               me
               to
               be
               afraid
               of
               mine
               enemies
               sword
               ,
               ye
               shall
               thereby
               know
               me
               to
               be
               a
               coward
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               fawneth
               upon
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               hunteth
               for
               their
               favour
               ;
               But
               ye
               shall
               see
               me
               go
               before
               you
               ,
               as
               a
               valiant
               man
               ,
               nor
               once
               to
               turn
               my
               face
               from
               death
               .
               What
               did
               ye
               ever
               see
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               judge
               me
               fearful
               ?
               Did
               ye
               ever
               know
               me
               refuse
               to
               fight
               ?
               within
               the
               Town
               of
               Jorpata
               I
               have
               ever
               kept
               my
               quarter
               and
               ward
               ,
               and
               every
               day
               have
               I
               fought
               with
               mine
               enemies
               ,
               whom
               I
               have
               not
               spared
               ,
               but
               impaired
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               a
               little
               ,
               whiles
               I
               defended
               that
               little
               City
               forty
               eight
               daves
               against
               them
               .
               For
               I
               thought
               with
               my self
               ,
               peradventure
               I
               may
               drive
               away
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               Lord
               out
               of
               our
               Land
               ,
               and
               divert
               them
               from
               Jerusalem
               ,
               that
               they
               go
               not
               thither
               .
               And
               so
               have
               I
               fought
               with
               them
               ,
               till
               all
               my
               valiant
               souldiers
               be
               spent
               ,
               and
               
               none
               left
               but
               you
               ;
               I
               could
               no
               longer
               withstand
               their
               force
               ,
               yet
               I
               would
               not
               yeild
               my self
               as
               a
               prisoner
               unto
               them
               ,
               therefore
               I
               fled
               hither
               with
               you
               into
               this
               Cave
               .
               Now
               therefore
               ,
               Brethren
               ,
               ye
               shall
               understand
               ,
               that
               death
               is
               commodious
               and
               good
               indeed
               ,
               which
               comes
               in
               time
               :
               But
               it
               is
               neither
               good
               nor
               godly
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               kill
               himself
               and
               his
               brother
               ,
               to
               go
               afterward
               for
               that
               deed
               into
               hell
               and
               perdition
               .
               And
               what
               other
               thing
               can
               more
               clearly
               set
               forth
               a
               mans
               proud
               ,
               and
               haughty
               mind
               ,
               with
               his
               hope
               in
               God
               ,
               than
               for
               a
               man
               to
               suffer
               patiently
               ,
               whatsoever
               chanceth
               unto
               him
               ,
               until
               his
               end
               come
               ?
               Behold
               the
               Lions
               and
               other
               Beasts
               ,
               how
               they
               are
               wont
               to
               withstand
               their
               enemies
               that
               lie
               in
               wait
               for
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               they
               may
               save
               their
               lives
               ,
               whose
               armour
               is
               in
               their
               teeth
               and
               claws
               ,
               wherewith
               neverthelesse
               they
               hurt
               not
               themselves
               ,
               but
               use
               them
               against
               other
               that
               assault
               them
               ,
               till
               they
               either
               overc●…me
               ,
               or
               be
               overcome
               .
               We
               ,
               although
               we
               have
               no
               warlike
               Weapons
               ,
               yet
               have
               Nature
               armed
               us
               as
               well
               as
               them
               :
               For
               albeit
               we
               be
               not
               of
               such
               strength
               as
               they
               ,
               yet
               hath
               we
               such
               armour
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               defend
               our selves
               therewith
               ,
               both
               from
               man
               and
               beast
               ;
               But
               how
               can
               we
               break
               the
               band
               of
               love
               one
               to
               another
               that
               proceedeth
               from
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               chosen
               us
               his
               people
               and
               inheritance
               to
               sanctifie
               him
               ?
               How
               then
               may
               we
               be
               enemies
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               and
               kill
               one
               another
               ?
               If
               that
               be
               true
               ,
               as
               ye
               cannot
               
               deny
               it
               ,
               that
               although
               we
               be
               many
               thousands
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               counted
               as
               one
               soul
               ,
               and
               members
               of
               one
               body
               :
               Then
               how
               can
               any
               man
               ever
               find
               in
               his
               heart
               to
               strike
               his
               own
               eyes
               or
               feet
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               of
               his
               members
               to
               destroy
               it
               ,
               except
               he
               be
               mad
               ,
               and
               besides
               himself
               ?
               Moreover
               ,
               dear
               Brethren
               and
               Friends
               ,
               consider
               to
               what
               end
               the
               Master
               of
               a
               ship
               doth
               abide
               the
               tempest
               of
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               striveth
               day
               and
               night
               with
               the
               floods
               thereof
               ?
               Doth
               he
               not
               do
               it
               to
               save
               the
               Ship
               ,
               and
               his
               life
               from
               death
               ?
               If
               so
               it
               be
               ,
               he
               sh●…uld
               willingly
               for
               the
               same
               purpose
               put
               himself
               in
               jeopardy
               of
               Tempest
               ,
               or
               run
               on
               Rocks
               ,
               Would
               not
               the
               Merchant-men
               say
               ;
               See
               yonder
               desperate
               fellow
               that
               destroyeth
               himself
               ,
               his
               Ship
               ,
               with
               the
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               their
               riches
               ?
               Suppose
               an
               earthly
               King
               should
               give
               his
               officers
               to
               keep
               certain
               precious
               Jewels
               :
               Were
               it
               not
               convenient
               that
               they
               should
               keep
               them
               till
               such
               time
               as
               he
               should
               call
               for
               them
               again
               ?
               If
               they
               should
               at
               their
               pleasure
               cast
               them
               away
               before
               the
               King
               call
               for
               them
               ,
               Shall
               they
               not
               move
               him
               to
               anger
               ?
               And
               if
               a
               man
               come
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               uncalled
               ,
               Will
               not
               the
               King
               check
               him
               ,
               and
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               What
               dost
               thou
               here
               before
               I
               call
               thee
               ?
               So
               now
               ,
               all
               the
               souls
               of
               Israel
               are
               the
               Lords
               ,
               who
               hath
               bestowed
               them
               unto
               men
               according
               to
               his
               mercy
               and
               good
               pleasure
               ,
               who
               also
               will
               receive
               them
               again
               when
               it
               pleaseth
               him
               ;
               and
               when
               his
               time
               is
               come
               ,
               every
               soul
               shall
               
               depart
               unto
               his
               place
               of
               rest
               .
               Therefore
               if
               a
               man
               will
               with
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               let
               forth
               his
               soul
               out
               of
               his
               body
               before
               his
               time
               ,
               God
               will
               not
               receive
               it
               ,
               neither
               shall
               it
               find
               any
               rest
               ,
               but
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               why
               ?
               Because
               it
               is
               expulsed
               ,
               and
               thrust
               out
               of
               his
               place
               before
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               before
               God
               do
               call
               for
               it
               :
               wherefore
               it
               shall
               wander
               inconstantly
               for
               ever
               .
               Why
               then
               (
               my
               dear
               Brethren
               and
               Friends
               )
               do
               you
               advise
               us
               to
               kill
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               to
               expell
               and
               banish
               our
               souls
               from
               us
               ,
               they
               being
               not
               call'd
               for
               ?
               How
               can
               we
               put
               away
               this
               opprobry
               ?
               How
               can
               we
               make
               amends
               for
               this
               sin
               ?
               Who
               shall
               pray
               and
               make
               intercession
               for
               us
               ?
               And
               with
               this
               Joseph
               wept
               abundantly
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               they
               laught
               him
               to
               scorn
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             Joseph
             
               held
               up
               his
               hands
               to
               heaven
               ,
               saying
               .
            
             Thou
             Lord
             Almighty
             art
             our
             Father
             ,
             thou
             hast
             formed
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             great
             mercy
             taken
             us
             out
             of
             the
             clay
             :
             thou
             art
             he
             that
             leadest
             us
             in
             thy
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             mercies
             and
             benignities
             towards
             us
             hath
             not
             ceased
             .
             A●…d
             although
             our
             sins
             have
             separated
             us
             from
             thee
             ,
             yet
             n●…vertheless
             ,
             we
             are
             thy
             handy-work
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             a
             long
             time
             have
             we
             been
             called
             thy
             people
             .
             Thou
             art
             Lord
             over
             all
             creatures
             and
             souls
             .
             Thou
             dost
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             and
             none
             dare
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             Why
             dost
             thou
             so
             ?
             Thou
             art
             our
             Father
             ,
             we
             are
             clay
             ,
             thou
             hast
             given
             us
             our
             shape
             and
             fashion
             ;
             therefore
             if
             it
             please
             thee
             to
             take
             our
             souls
             ,
             take
             them
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             thine
             Angels
             ,
             that
             we
             commit
             
             no
             evil
             against
             them
             .
             And
             if
             these
             my
             fellows
             that
             be
             present
             with
             me
             will
             not
             be
             partakers
             of
             my
             prayer
             ;
             behold
             my
             life
             alone
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             I
             beseech
             thy
             benign
             clemency
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             thee
             take
             it
             ,
             for
             thou
             gavest
             it
             me
             ,
             therefore
             do
             with
             it
             whatsoever
             it
             shall
             seem
             good
             unto
             thee
             :
             It
             is
             in
             thine
             hands
             ,
             thou
             lendest
             it
             me
             ,
             and
             hast
             preserved
             it
             within
             me
             :
             I
             will
             not
             destroy
             it
             my self
             ,
             or
             let
             it
             out
             of
             my
             prison
             ,
             before
             thou
             demand
             it
             ;
             for
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             that
             as
             man
             cannot
             live
             without
             thy
             decree
             and
             appointment
             ,
             so
             likewise
             he
             cannot
             die
             without
             the
             same
             .
             Vnto
             thee
             therefore
             do
             I
             lift
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             thou
             that
             dwellest
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             deal
             mercifully
             with
             thy
             servants
             ,
             and
             with
             me
             ,
             to
             turn
             our
             hearts
             that
             we
             consent
             not
             unto
             this
             ,
             to
             murder
             our selves
             :
             If
             thou
             know
             any
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             intend
             so
             wicked
             an
             Act
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             let
             me
             find
             favour
             in
             thine
             eyes
             ;
             give
             them
             an
             heart
             to
             hear
             wholesome
             counsel
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             deliver
             my self
             and
             mine
             own
             life
             ,
             which
             I
             commend
             into
             thine
             hands
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             receive
             it
             unto
             thee
             ,
             for
             in
             thy
             hand
             is
             the
             life
             of
             every
             living
             creature
             .
          
           
             Thus
             when
             Joseph
             had
             finished
             his
             prayer
             ,
             he
             turned
             him
             unto
             his
             fellows
             ,
             and
             saluted
             them
             ;
             Then
             said
             they
             ,
             Thinkest
             thou
             therefore
             to
             move
             our
             minds
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             prayed
             unto
             God
             for
             thy self
             ,
             and
             for
             us
             ?
             Did
             not
             we
             tell
             thee
             ere
             while
             ,
             like
             as
             we
             tell
             thee
             now
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             determined
             to
             die
             by
             one
             means
             or
             other
             ?
             wherefore
             say
             thy
             mind
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             by
             w●…at
             death
             thou
             wilt
             end
             thy
             life
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             
             ever
             known
             thee
             a
             just
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             worthy
             Prince
             ,
             therefore
             art
             thou
             worthy
             to
             die
             first
             .
             Joseph
             perceiving
             his
             fellows
             were
             utterly
             determined
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             would
             give
             none
             ear
             to
             his
             perswasions
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             by
             no
             reasons
             draw
             them
             to
             his
             opinion
             ,
             he
             went
             subtilly
             to
             work
             with
             them
             on
             this
             wise
             ;
             Seeing
             it
             will
             be
             none
             otherwise
             ,
             Brethren
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             my
             advice
             :
             Ye
             are
             determined
             to
             die
             ,
             ye
             say
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             your
             own
             swords
             ,
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             better
             way
             ,
             than
             to
             do
             it
             by
             lot
             in
             this
             wise
             :
             Let
             us
             cast
             lots
             amongst
             our selves
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             joyned
             together
             by
             couples
             ,
             then
             will
             we
             cast
             lots
             which
             couple
             shall
             die
             first
             ;
             afterwards
             they
             two
             shall
             cast
             lots
             betwen
             them
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             shall
             kill
             his
             fellow
             ;
             he
             that
             remaineth
             shall
             choose
             him
             one
             of
             the
             second
             couple
             to
             kill
             him
             ;
             likewise
             the
             second
             couple
             shall
             cast
             lots
             between
             themselves
             ,
             who
             shall
             die
             first
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             is
             left
             shall
             choose
             him
             one
             of
             the
             third
             couple
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             a
             fancy
             to
             be
             killed
             of
             :
             then
             they
             shall
             try
             by
             lot
             who
             shall
             die
             first
             ,
             who
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             other
             may
             choose
             him
             one
             of
             the
             fourth
             couple
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             even
             till
             all
             be
             slain
             ,
             that
             we
             see
             not
             the
             captivity
             of
             our
             people
             :
             The
             last
             couple
             that
             remain
             shall
             do
             thus
             ;
             Run
             one
             upon
             the
             others
             sword
             ,
             or
             else
             let
             them
             cast
             lots
             between
             themselves
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             it
             falleth
             ,
             let
             him
             die
             first
             :
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             we
             are
             forty
             and
             one
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             cannot
             be
             justly
             joyned
             in
             couples
             ;
             let
             us
             cast
             lots
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             see
             
             which
             of
             us
             shall
             first
             be
             slain
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             is
             once
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             then
             let
             us
             divide
             the
             couples
             :
             He
             that
             is
             to
             be
             slain
             first
             ,
             let
             him
             choose
             one
             of
             the
             first
             couple
             ,
             and
             cast
             lots
             ,
             and
             do
             as
             I
             have
             devised
             .
             Then
             every
             man
             liked
             his
             device
             (
             which
             was
             Gods
             doing
             who
             heard
             Josephs
             prayer
             )
             and
             said
             all
             with
             one
             mouth
             ,
             We
             will
             do
             as
             thou
             hast
             advised
             ,
             and
             to
             thee
             it
             appertaineth
             to
             divide
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             the
             lots
             ;
             Joseph
             answered
             ,
             But
             let
             us
             swear
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             this
             device
             shall
             stand
             ,
             be
             ratified
             ,
             and
             performed
             ;
             whereunto
             they
             accorded
             ,
             and
             sware
             all
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             this
             device
             to
             be
             ratified
             and
             kept
             ,
             which
             Joseph
             had
             invented
             by
             casting
             of
             lots
             .
             Then
             Joseph
             cast
             lots
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             the
             odde
             man
             ,
             and
             it
             fell
             upon
             Jehojada
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Eliakim
             ,
             a
             Galilean
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             chiefest
             in
             every
             counsel
             next
             to
             Joseph
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             perswader
             of
             this
             wicked
             fact
             to
             kill
             themselves
             ;
             After
             that
             ,
             did
             he
             craftily
             divide
             them
             into
             couples
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             lot
             of
             his
             own
             couple
             came
             forth
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             who
             looked
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             trusted
             in
             God
             ,
             believing
             that
             he
             would
             deliver
             him
             from
             this
             abominable
             deed
             .
          
           
             Then
             Jehojada
             chose
             him
             one
             of
             the
             first
             c●…uple
             ,
             who
             slew
             him
             ;
             That
             done
             ,
             the
             first
             couple
             cast
             lots
             ,
             between
             them
             ,
             so
             the
             one
             killed
             his
             fellow
             ,
             and
             chose
             him
             one
             of
             the
             second
             couple
             to
             kill
             him
             ;
             Then
             they
             of
             the
             second
             couple
             ,
             cast
             lots
             between
             themselves
             in
             the
             presence
             
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             killed
             the
             other
             ;
             then
             he
             that
             remained
             ,
             chose
             him
             one
             of
             the
             third
             couple
             to
             slay
             him
             ;
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             did
             they
             all
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             and
             none
             left
             alive
             ,
             but
             Joseph
             and
             his
             fellow
             ,
             who
             said
             unto
             Joseph
             ,
             Go
             to
             ,
             let
             us
             cast
             lots
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             go
             to
             our
             Brethren
             .
          
           
             Joseph
             answered
             ,
             We
             will
             do
             so
             if
             thou
             be
             so
             disposed
             ;
             but
             first
             hear
             me
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             speak
             a
             few
             things
             in
             thy
             ears
             ;
             Tell
             me
             ,
             Have
             not
             these
             sinners
             rebelled
             against
             God
             ,
             in
             this
             murdering
             of
             themselves
             so
             shamefully
             ?
             neither
             could
             I
             by
             any
             means
             disswade
             them
             ,
             nor
             divert
             them
             from
             this
             opinion
             ;
             Wherefore
             should
             we
             two
             fin
             against
             God
             so
             grievously
             ,
             and
             against
             our
             own
             souls
             ?
             If
             the
             lot
             should
             so
             fall
             that
             I
             should
             kill
             thee
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             counted
             a
             man-slayer
             ,
             and
             that
             worthily
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             so
             chance
             I
             shall
             escape
             after
             thee
             ,
             and
             save
             my
             life
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             lot
             should
             so
             fall
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             slay
             me
             ,
             thou
             should'st
             be
             taken
             also
             for
             a
             murderer
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             thou
             should'st
             not
             escape
             after
             me
             ;
             yea
             ,
             although
             thou
             thinkest
             that
             thou
             may
             est
             :
             But
             assure
             thy self
             of
             this
             ,
             we
             lose
             our
             hope
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             we
             sin
             against
             our
             own
             souls
             .
             For
             all
             these
             men
             that
             thou
             seest
             here
             dead
             ,
             Lo
             ,
             they
             have
             sinned
             against
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             dying
             without
             discipline
             and
             good
             order
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             How
             shall
             we
             do
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             oath
             that
             we
             have
             sworn
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             breaketh
             a
             wicked
             oath
             ,
             doth
             nothing
             wickedly
             himself
             therein
             ?
             For
             a
             man
             is
             not
             
             constrained
             to
             perform
             any
             oath
             unto
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Laws
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             is
             it
             that
             David
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               have
               sworn
               ,
               and
               will
               perform
            
             ;
             for
             neither
             vow
             nor
             oath
             that
             is
             made
             against
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             be
             ratified
             before
             God.
             And
             what
             more
             is
             ,
             before
             we
             swear
             ,
             our
             fathers
             sware
             first
             long
             ago
             ,
             at
             the
             Mount
             of
             Sinai
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             their
             children
             should
             keep
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Moses
             also
             made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             them
             upon
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             with
             them
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             us
             .
             How
             then
             dare
             we
             be
             so
             bold
             to
             swear
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             become
             man-killers
             ?
             Seeing
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             ten
             Commandments
             expresly
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               kill
            
             .
             Wherefore
             my
             Brother
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             understand
             ,
             that
             we
             need
             not
             be
             solicitous
             ,
             nor
             careful
             for
             the
             oath
             that
             we
             have
             made
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             break
             it
             ,
             for
             God
             will
             never
             be
             displeased
             with
             us
             for
             that
             :
             For
             I
             being
             afraid
             of
             these
             wicked
             persons
             that
             lie
             now
             here
             dead
             ,
             invented
             this
             subtile
             means
             and
             way
             to
             swear
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             save
             my
             life
             :
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             my
             Brother
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             ruled
             by
             mine
             advice
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             save
             thy
             life
             and
             mine
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             cast
             no
             lots
             ,
             nor
             perform
             the
             oath
             that
             we
             made
             ,
             which
             is
             no●…
             good
             in
             the
             Law
             ;
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             ,
             I
             will
             wi●…stand
             thee
             ,
             and
             fight
             with
             thee
             ,
             to
             kill
             thee
             ,
             and
             spare
             my self
             :
             And
             with
             this
             Joseph
             leapt
             back
             ,
             and
             dr●…w
             out
             his
             sword
             ,
             standin
             over
             against
             him
             at
             his
             defence
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             his
             fellow
             〈◊〉
             answer
             :
             His
             companion
             hearing
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ●…ed
             neither
             hand
             nor
             foot
             against
             
             him
             ,
             but
             said
             :
             Lo
             ,
             I
             am
             content
             ,
             do
             what
             thou
             thinkest
             good
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             a
             man
             of
             God.
             And
             blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             that
             hath
             not
             withdrawn
             his
             mercy
             from
             me
             ,
             but
             made
             me
             to
             be
             in
             thy
             lot
             ,
             whereby
             my
             soul
             is
             saved
             from
             going
             to
             hell
             :
             Thy
             lot
             is
             a
             just
             lot
             :
             
               For
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               leave
               the
               scourge
               of
               sinners
               ,
               upon
               the
               lot
               of
               the
               just
               .
            
             Much
             besides
             this
             spake
             Josephs
             Companion
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             sore
             afraid
             of
             him
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             have
             killed
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             encountred
             together
             ;
             for
             Joseph
             was
             a
             better
             man
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Joseph
             chose
             him
             into
             his
             lot
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             able
             to
             make
             his
             party
             good
             with
             him
             .
             In
             this
             point
             Joseph
             played
             the
             wise
             mans
             part
             ,
             for
             he
             escaped
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             wicked
             fools
             ,
             and
             also
             from
             his
             fellow
             .
             Therefore
             Joseph
             called
             out
             of
             the
             Cave
             to
             Captain
             Nicanor
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             him
             in
             this
             wise
             :
             Wilt
             thou
             promise
             me
             ,
             that
             neither
             thou
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             thy
             men
             that
             be
             here
             with
             thee
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Romans
             Camp
             ,
             shall
             kill
             us
             ,
             before
             thou
             hast
             brought
             us
             unto
             Vespasian
             ?
             and
             let
             him
             do
             with
             us
             as
             he
             thinketh
             good
             .
             Nicanor
             answered
             :
             So
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             deal
             God
             with
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             fulfil
             not
             thy
             request
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             thou
             wilt
             come
             forth
             unto
             me
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             men
             that
             thou
             hast
             with
             thee
             .
             Joseph
             answered
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             come
             forth
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             more
             of
             us
             as
             be
             alive
             :
             for
             it
             is
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             us
             be
             dead
             in
             the
             Cave
             ,
             wherefore
             ,
             how
             can
             they
             come
             forth
             ?
             Then
             said
             Nicanor
             ,
             Never
             think
             
             (
             friend
             Joseph
             )
             that
             I
             come
             to
             deceive
             thee
             ,
             Come
             forth
             and
             trust
             in
             thy
             GOD
             ,
             for
             thou
             needest
             not
             to
             fear
             .
             Joseph
             said
             :
             Swear
             unto
             me
             this
             ,
             by
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             although
             he
             be
             unknown
             to
             thee
             .
             Nicanor
             answered
             ,
             I
             swear
             unto
             thee
             by
             that
             God
             that
             made
             the
             World
             by
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             that
             thou
             needest
             not
             to
             fear
             me
             ,
             but
             boldly
             mayest
             come
             forth
             unto
             me
             .
             So
             Nicanor
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             Joseph
             and
             his
             fellow
             ,
             confirming
             and
             ratifying
             it
             in
             writing
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             reaching
             it
             into
             the
             Cave
             upon
             a
             spear
             ,
             holding
             the
             point
             of
             the
             ●…pear
             in
             his
             own
             hand
             .
             Joseph
             took
             the
             writing
             ,
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             believed
             Nicanor
             :
             Then
             came
             he
             forth
             to
             Nicanor
             ,
             and
             his
             fellow
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             When
             Nicanor
             sitting
             upon
             his
             seat
             of
             State
             that
             was
             made
             him
             in
             the
             wood
             nigh
             to
             the
             Cave
             ,
             saw
             Joseph
             come
             toward
             him
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             embracing
             him
             ,
             kissed
             him
             ,
             set
             him
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             wept
             with
             him
             abundantly
             :
             he
             honoured
             his
             fellow
             also
             ,
             placing
             him
             between
             Pollerinus
             and
             Gallicanus
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             then
             present
             with
             him
             .
             Then
             Nicanor
             asked
             him
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             men
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             desiring
             that
             they
             should
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             honour
             them
             also
             ,
             and
             do
             them
             no
             harm
             .
             Joseph
             declared
             the
             whole
             matter
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             what
             was
             become
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Nicanor
             hearing
             of
             the
             pertinacious
             stubbornness
             of
             the
             Jews
             hearts
             ,
             and
             their
             wicked
             intents
             ,
             was
             wonderful●…y
             moved
             .
             So
             then
             he
             rose
             
             and
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             with
             Joseph
             and
             his
             companion
             unto
             Vespasian
             .
             When
             the
             Roman
             Army
             saw
             Joseph
             ,
             they
             were
             greatly
             astonied
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             mighty
             shout
             ;
             some
             rejoyced
             that
             Joseph
             was
             taken
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             is
             good
             luck
             ,
             that
             our
             eyes
             shall
             see
             our
             long
             expected
             desire
             .
             Other
             lamented
             and
             let
             tears
             fall
             from
             their
             eyes
             with
             pensive
             hearts
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Is
             not
             this
             that
             worthy
             man
             who
             made
             all
             the
             Roman
             host
             to
             quake
             for
             fear
             ,
             and
             whose
             fame
             and
             renown
             was
             known
             throughout
             all
             Lands
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             come
             to
             pass
             that
             so
             mighty
             a
             man
             is
             taken
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             amongst
             his
             own
             people
             ?
             If
             this
             chanceth
             unto
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             his
             own
             Land
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             families
             and
             friends
             ;
             How
             shall
             we
             escape
             in
             a
             strange
             Land
             ?
             Certain
             evil
             disposed
             persons
             of
             the
             Roman
             souldiers
             ,
             went
             to
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             shall
             do
             well
             to
             command
             this
             man
             to
             be
             slain
             without
             mercy
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             the
             destruction
             of
             so
             many
             of
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             This
             is
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             that
             shot
             the
             arrow
             and
             stuck
             you
             in
             the
             leg
             ;
             Put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             ye
             be
             sure
             he
             shall
             never
             move
             war
             more
             amongst
             you
             .
             If
             ye
             do
             not
             ,
             ye
             shall
             see
             him
             one
             day
             again
             raise
             an
             Army
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             destroy
             us
             .
             But
             Joseph
             did
             find
             friendship
             at
             
               Titus
               Vespasian
            
             son's
             hands
             ,
             which
             came
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             when
             he
             heard
             those
             wicked
             mens
             words
             ,
             that
             desired
             Vespasian
             to
             put
             Joseph
             to
             death
             ,
             he
             disapproved
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             partly
             in
             mockage
             he
             taunted
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Will
             you
             
             tell
             my
             Father
             what
             he
             hath
             to
             do
             ?
             will
             you
             give
             him
             so
             wicked
             counsel
             ,
             to
             kill
             that
             man
             that
             yieldeth
             himself
             to
             us
             ,
             upon
             the
             trust
             of
             our
             league
             and
             band
             of
             friendship
             ,
             which
             you
             now
             go
             about
             to
             break
             and
             frustrate
             ?
             Did
             not
             Captain
             Nicanor
             in
             my
             fathers
             name
             and
             Caesars
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Roman
             host
             ,
             make
             a
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ?
             Take
             heed
             what
             you
             say
             :
             Is
             it
             reason
             to
             break
             the
             Caesarean
             fidelity
             ?
             Moreover
             ,
             who
             can
             tell
             whether
             it
             may
             so
             happen
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             us
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             Jews
             ,
             like
             as
             Joseph
             is
             prisoner
             herc
             with
             us
             ?
             VVhen
             Vespasian
             heard
             his
             sons
             words
             ,
             it
             pleased
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             spared
             Joseph
             ,
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             but
             committed
             him
             to
             a
             certain
             Captain
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             about
             with
             him
             through
             the
             Cities
             ,
             together
             with
             King
             Agrippa
             .
             After
             this
             Vespasian
             removed
             his
             Camp
             to
             Thalmida
             ,
             which
             also
             is
             called
             Acho
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Caesarea
             ,
             a
             great
             City
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             of
             the
             City
             saw
             Joseph
             ,
             they
             cryed
             unto
             Vespasian
             ,
             Kill
             him
             ,
             kill
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             will
             one
             day
             be
             an
             occasion
             to
             stir
             great
             wars
             against
             thee
             .
             But
             Vespasian
             gave
             no
             ear
             to
             them
             .
             Whiles
             he
             was
             at
             Caesarea
             ,
             tidings
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Papho
             invaded
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Isles
             that
             were
             subject
             under
             his
             Dominions
             with
             a
             Navy
             .
             Vespasian
             hearing
             thereof
             commanded
             to
             lay
             wait
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             met
             withal
             .
             So
             there
             was
             an
             ambush
             laid
             wit●…out
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Pyrates
             were
             gone
             out
             a
             roving
             ,
             
             Vespasian
             entred
             the
             Town
             and
             took
             it
             without
             great
             resistance
             ,
             because
             their
             souldiers
             were
             absent
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Rovers
             therefore
             returned
             with
             their
             Navy
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             laboured
             to
             set
             a
             land
             ;
             but
             suddenly
             a
             huge
             tempest
             ,
             and
             a
             mighty
             storm
             ,
             drove
             all
             their
             ships
             against
             the
             rocks
             that
             were
             in
             the
             sea
             shore
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             was
             no
             haven
             for
             ships
             )
             and
             there
             they
             were
             lost
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             swam
             to
             land
             the
             Romans
             slew
             :
             they
             that
             were
             drowned
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             slain
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             were
             in
             number
             four
             thousand
             good
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             besides
             them
             that
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             Town
             40000.
             all
             Jews
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             Vespasian
             set
             forth
             Valericus
             and
             Taribus
             ,
             two
             Roman
             Colonels
             ,
             with
             his
             son
             Titus
             ,
             who
             went
             ,
             besieged
             ,
             and
             wan
             the
             Towns
             of
             defence
             that
             were
             in
             Galilee
             ;
             And
             thus
             did
             Titus
             use
             them
             ,
             They
             that
             yielded
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             saved
             their
             lives
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             withstood
             him
             ,
             he
             slew
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             all
             the
             Cities
             that
             belonged
             to
             Agrippa
             in
             Galilee
             ,
             he
             restored
             them
             unto
             him
             again
             ,
             only
             Tiarva
             excepted
             ,
             which
             he
             utterly
             rased
             ,
             and
             slew
             all
             the
             Males
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             were
             apt
             to
             the
             Wars
             ,
             sold
             also
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             only
             City
             in
             all
             Galilee
             ,
             that
             Titus
             shewed
             such
             a
             rigour
             and
             extremity
             unto
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             VEspasian
             departing
             thence
             ,
             took
             his
             journey
             to
             Gamala
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Citie
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Mountain
             ;
             the
             name
             thereof
             is
             called
             Gamala
             ,
             of
             an
             Hebrew
             word
             Gamal
             ,
             that
             signifieth
             to
             Requite
             ,
             or
             to
             do
             a
             good
             turn
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             best
             City
             that
             belongeth
             to
             Agrippa
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             were
             all
             very
             rich
             .
             The
             City
             also
             ,
             called
             Seleucia
             ,
             was
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             it
             ,
             a
             Countrey
             replenished
             with
             good
             Towns
             ,
             Gardens
             ,
             Brookes
             ,
             and
             all
             kinde
             of
             fruitfull
             Trees
             ;
             Agrippa
             besought
             Vespasian
             that
             he
             would
             not
             destroy
             this
             City
             :
             Let
             me
             go
             first
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             offer
             them
             peace
             ,
             peradventure
             they
             will
             take
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             save
             their
             lives
             from
             destruction
             ;
             Vespasian
             was
             entreated
             ,
             saying
             unto
             him
             ,
             Go
             and
             do
             as
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             for
             thine
             honour's
             sake
             I
             will
             do
             so
             much
             for
             thee
             .
             So
             Agrippa
             went
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             spake
             friendlily
             and
             peaceably
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             received
             him
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             but
             they
             meant
             deceit
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Thou
             art
             our
             Lord
             and
             King
             ,
             to
             whom
             therefore
             doth
             all
             
             that
             is
             of
             any
             price
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             desired
             in
             all
             Israel
             belong
             but
             unto
             thee
             ?
             Therefore
             come
             near
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             debate
             the
             matter
             with
             thy
             Servants
             .
          
           
             Agrippa
             crediting
             these
             Words
             ,
             came
             close
             up
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             listned
             to
             them
             that
             talked
             with
             him
             ,
             one
             cast
             a
             great
             stone
             from
             the
             Wall
             ,
             which
             lighted
             just
             between
             his
             shoulders
             ;
             with
             such
             a
             violence
             ,
             that
             it
             struck
             him
             prostrate
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             brake
             his
             back
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             his
             arms
             also
             .
             But
             his
             Servants
             stept
             to
             him
             ,
             took
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             to
             Vespasian
             ;
             who
             seeing
             him
             so
             sore
             hurt
             ,
             sware
             he
             would
             never
             go
             from
             thence
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             ordered
             them
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             he
             did
             at
             Tiarva
             ,
             to
             leave
             not
             a
             man
             therein
             .
             The
             Roman
             Physicians
             did
             bestow
             such
             diligence
             about
             Agrippa
             ,
             that
             they
             cured
             him
             .
          
           
             Vespasian
             in
             his
             rage
             against
             the
             Seleucians
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             wounded
             their
             King
             ,
             besieged
             and
             assaulted
             them
             .
             The
             Jews
             within
             the
             Town
             encouraged
             one
             another
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Let
             us
             stick
             to
             it
             now
             ,
             and
             play
             the
             men
             ,
             for
             we
             have
             no
             other
             hope
             to
             save
             our
             lives
             ,
             seeing
             we
             have
             thus
             used
             the
             King.
             Certain
             stout
             men
             of
             them
             therefore
             issued
             out
             ,
             and
             encountring
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             amongst
             them
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             the
             Romans
             made
             ready
             their
             Engins
             ,
             planted
             their
             battering
             Rams
             ,
             playing
             with
             them
             against
             the
             Walls
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             time
             night
             came
             ,
             beat
             so
             great
             a
             part
             thereof
             down
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             Vespasian
             and
             much
             people
             with
             him
             
             might
             enter
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             But
             Vespasian
             gave
             commandment
             to
             his
             Army
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             enter
             that
             night
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             stand
             and
             compasse
             the
             walls
             until
             the
             morrow
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             see
             how
             to
             win
             it
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             be
             ruled
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             entred
             .
             Then
             the
             Jews
             came
             upon
             them
             ,
             drew
             the
             chains
             crosse
             their
             streets
             ,
             and
             closing
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             intrapped
             them
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             go
             neither
             one
             way
             nor
             other
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             sett●…ng
             upon
             them
             ,
             beat
             them
             down
             even
             there
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             save
             ten
             men
             that
             fled
             with
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             a
             Captain
             named
             Butius
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             best
             men
             of
             War
             in
             all
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             yet
             him
             the
             Jews
             pursued
             and
             slew
             .
             But
             Vespasian
             and
             his
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             there
             in
             safegard
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             he
             sent
             to
             Titus
             his
             son
             that
             was
             in
             Syria
             ,
             for
             the
             Roman
             Army
             that
             he
             had
             sent
             with
             him
             to
             Persia
             ,
             which
             Titus
             led
             into
             Jury
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Vespasian
             gathered
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             ,
             repairing
             his
             Army
             ,
             joyned
             with
             Agrippa's
             company
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             Seleucia
             ,
             wan
             it
             ,
             and
             slew
             every
             man
             ,
             leaving
             none
             alive
             :
             and
             afterward
             going
             again
             to
             the
             Cities
             of
             Galilee
             ,
             took
             them
             ,
             serving
             them
             in
             like
             sort
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             City
             called
             Nascela
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             walled
             Town
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Towns
             of
             defence
             throughout
             all
             Galilee
             ,
             none
             left
             but
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             he
             besieged
             ,
             because
             thither
             resorted
             
             many
             cut-throats
             and
             wicked
             persons
             ,
             without
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             robbers
             and
             rovers
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Judea
             .
             Amongst
             whom
             was
             a
             certain
             man
             named
             Jehochanan
             ,
             learned
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             prudent
             ,
             especially
             to
             do
             mischief
             ;
             a
             witty
             Counsellour
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             eloquence
             ;
             that
             he
             could
             perswade
             cunningly
             ,
             and
             disswade
             men
             from
             that
             they
             had
             purposed
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             murtherer
             ,
             ready
             to
             shed
             blood
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             any
             mischief
             ;
             a
             great
             robber
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             ever
             gaped
             for
             other
             mens
             goods
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             he
             was
             become
             very
             rich
             :
             wherefore
             there
             resorted
             unto
             him
             all
             vain
             persons
             man-slayers
             ,
             rebells
             ,
             and
             ruffians
             like
             himself
             giving
             them
             large
             rewards
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             of
             his
             fraternity
             ,
             his
             brethren
             ,
             and
             adherents
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             be
             their
             head
             .
             Titus
             was
             sent
             to
             this
             City
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             to
             offer
             them
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ;
             whither
             when
             he
             was
             come
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Emba●…adours
             to
             the
             Citizens
             to
             treate
             of
             peace
             with
             them
             ;
             whereunto
             the
             Citizens
             accorded
             &
             were
             ready
             to
             en●…er
             into
             league
             with
             Titus
             .
             When
             as
             this
             wicked
             Jehochanan
             perceived
             that
             the
             ancient
             men
             of
             the
             Town
             and
             the
             heads
             would
             accep●…
             of
             peace
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             companions
             to
             guard
             the
             wals
             ,
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             speaking
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             would
             return
             them
             an
             Answer
             :
             So
             therefore
             seditious
             Jehochanan
             made
             answer
             to
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             Titus
             ,
             saying
             ;
             To
             morrow
             have
             we
             a
             solemn
             feast
             to
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             tell
             thy
             master
             Titus
             therefore
             that
             he
             grant
             us
             truce
             for
             2
             dais
             ,
             
             and
             the
             third
             day
             we
             wil
             give
             him
             answer
             ;
             wherwith
             Titus
             was
             content
             ,
             and
             deferred
             the
             assault
             for
             two
             dayes
             .
             These
             things
             were
             done
             on
             Whit-sun-even
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             the
             Feast
             of
             weeks
             ,
             and
             harvest
             .
             The
             night
             afore
             the
             third
             day
             appointed
             was
             come
             ,
             Jehochanan
             and
             his
             complices
             gat
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             fled
             toward
             Jerusalem
             ,
             ere
             Titus
             knew
             thereof
             :
             On
             the
             morrow
             he
             sent
             his
             Embassadors
             to
             demand
             their
             answer
             ,
             what
             they
             would
             do
             ;
             They
             answered
             ,
             we
             desire
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             league
             with
             you
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             yours
             ,
             and
             submit
             our selves
             to
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             upon
             the
             condition
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Romans
             hurt
             us
             ,
             either
             in
             our
             bodies
             or
             goods
             .
             Titus
             upon
             this
             made
             peace
             with
             them
             ,
             confirming
             it
             by
             Writing
             sealed
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             assurance
             thereof
             .
             So
             they
             opened
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             Titus
             came
             into
             the
             Town
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             received
             him
             with
             great
             joy
             ,
             honouring
             him
             very
             much
             .
          
           
             Then
             Titus
             enquired
             for
             Jehochanan
             and
             his
             confederates
             .
             The
             Citizens
             declared
             unto
             him
             ,
             how
             he
             fled
             by
             night
             with
             all
             his
             unto
             
               Jerusalem
               :
               Titus
            
             hearing
             that
             ,
             sent
             after
             to
             pursue
             him
             ,
             yet
             they
             found
             him
             not
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             such
             speed
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             people
             that
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             escape
             the
             danger
             ,
             both
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             old
             and
             impotent
             persons
             they
             overtook
             ,
             slew
             them
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             returned
             with
             a
             great
             spoil
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Titus
             won
             all
             the
             Cities
             in
             Galilee
             ,
             and
             set
             Rulers
             in
             them
             .
             Then
             Vespasian
             
             dislodged
             from
             hence
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             Mount
             Tabor
             ,
             which
             hath
             snow
             on
             it
             continually
             ;
             the
             height
             thereof
             is
             thirty
             furlongs
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             top
             is
             a
             plain
             twenty
             three
             furlongs
             long
             :
             Thither
             sent
             Vespasian
             one
             of
             his
             Captains
             called
             Palgorus
             ,
             which
             took
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             that
             stood
             thereon
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             I
             will
             leave
             off
             the
             History
             of
             the
             other
             battels
             that
             were
             fought
             in
             other
             places
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             Galilee
             ,
             and
             speak
             no
             more
             of
             them
             in
             this
             Book
             ,
             for
             they
             be
             almost
             innumerable
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             made
             mention
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           THE
           SECOND
           BOOK
           ,
           Containing
           The
           History
           of
           the
           siege
           of
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           NOw
           will
           we
           describe
           the
           Batells
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           City
           was
           besieged
           by
           the
           Romans
           ;
           wherein
           we
           will
           declare
           all
           things
           truly
           ,
           as
           our
           manner
           is
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           verity
           of
           that
           that
           was
           done
           .
        
         
         
           It
           came
           to
           passe
           therefore
           ,
           as
           Jehochanan
           the
           Galilean
           was
           fled
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           he
           found
           there
           men
           meet
           for
           his
           purpose
           ;
           injurious
           persons
           ,
           wicked
           men
           ,
           murderers
           ,
           deceivers
           ,
           blood-shedders
           ,
           an
           infinite
           number
           .
           For
           out
           of
           all
           Countries
           within
           the
           Land
           of
           Judea
           ,
           there
           repaired
           thither
           all
           men
           of
           War
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           Sanctuary
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           Anani
           the
           high
           Priest
           received
           all
           that
           came
           .
           These
           ,
           seeing
           Jehochanan
           an●…
           his
           valiantnesse
           ,
           revolted
           from
           Anani
           the
           high
           Priest
           ,
           and
           clave
           to
           him
           ,
           consulting
           with
           him
           concerning
           all
           their
           affairs
           :
           So
           he
           conspired
           with
           these
           cut-throats
           to
           lay
           hands
           upon
           the
           ri●…
           men
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           spoil
           them
           of
           their
           goods
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           their
           manner
           .
           When
           they
           espyed
           any
           notable
           rich
           man
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           would
           after
           this
           sort
           quarrel
           with
           him
           :
           Art
           not
           thou
           he
           that
           hast
           sent
           letters
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           to
           Vespasian
           ,
           to
           betray
           the
           City
           unto
           them
           ?
           Thus
           would
           they
           examine
           him
           before
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           would
           answer
           ,
           God
           forbid
           I
           shoul●…
           do
           so
           ;
           then
           would
           they
           bring
           in
           godless
           persons
           ,
           limbs
           of
           t●…e
           devil
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           company
           to
           bear
           false
           witness
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           condemned
           to
           death
           by
           the
           law
           for
           a
           rebell
           .
        
         
           Thus
           dealt
           they
           with
           Antipas
           and
           Lohia
           ,
           both
           Noble
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           City
           :
           and
           their
           goods
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           jewels
           ,
           the
           seditious
           seized
           for
           themselves
           .
           They
           pick'd
           quarrels
           also
           with
           the
           ●…igh
           〈◊〉
           ,
           thrust
           them
           from
           their
           chairs
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           execute
           their
           service
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           they
           cast
           lots
           ,
           who
           should
           
           have
           the
           Priests
           office
           ,
           and
           who
           should
           be
           no
           Priest.
           For
           they
           held
           the
           Priesthood
           and
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           toyes
           ,
           gaudes
           ,
           and
           trifles
           .
           So
           the
           lot
           fell
           upon
           one
           that
           was
           called
           Pani
           the
           son
           of
           Peniel
           ,
           a
           carterly
           husbandman
           ,
           ignorant
           of
           what
           belonged
           to
           the
           Priests
           office
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           utterly
           unworthy
           of
           the
           Priesthood
           :
           so
           light
           a
           matter
           made
           they
           of
           the
           Priesthood
           .
           The
           good
           and
           the
           godly
           men
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           seeing
           the
           power
           of
           these
           ruffians
           ,
           and
           wicked
           persons
           bear
           such
           swinge
           ,
           they
           stuck
           together
           and
           determined
           to
           withstand
           them
           by
           force
           .
           The
           people
           therefore
           earnestly
           moved
           with
           an●…ger
           ,
           set
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           encouutred
           with
           them
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           the
           fight
           was
           great
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           in
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           till
           all
           the
           City
           was
           filled
           full
           of
           dead
           bodies
           and
           slain
           men
           .
           For
           there
           was
           not
           so
           much
           as
           one
           street
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           some
           skirmishes
           in
           it
           .
           The
           people
           at
           length
           got
           the
           upper-hand
           of
           the
           ruffians
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           eagerly
           set
           ,
           &
           earnestly
           bent
           against
           them
           .
           The
           seditious
           therefore
           seeing
           themselves
           not
           able
           to
           make
           their
           party
           good
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           fled
           every
           man
           into
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           shut
           it
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           there
           remained
           .
           But
           Anani
           the
           high
           Priest
           ,
           seeing
           the
           wicked
           to
           be
           fled
           to
           the
           Temple
           ,
           wi●…ed
           the
           people
           to
           cease
           their
           fighting
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           left
           they
           should
           pollute
           it
           with
           the
           blood
           and
           dead
           ca●…kasses
           of
           those
           wicked
           persons
           .
           The
           people
           therefore
           left
           off
           the
           fight
           .
           
           Then
           Anani
           beset
           the
           Temple
           round
           about
           with
           6000.
           of
           the
           choisest
           and
           ablest
           men
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           well
           armed
           all
           of
           them
           with
           jackes
           and
           sallets
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           weapon'd
           ,
           with
           every
           man
           a
           sword
           ,
           a
           target
           ,
           and
           a
           spear
           or
           pike
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Temple
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           come
           forth
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           Anani
           cast
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           that
           besides
           the
           invading
           them
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           which
           were
           nowaies
           seemly
           ,
           it
           should
           also
           be
           as
           great
           a
           damage
           ,
           if
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           should
           assault
           one
           another
           in
           that
           place
           .
           For
           these
           causes
           ,
           he
           sent
           Embassadors
           to
           Jehochanan
           the
           Galilean
           ,
           chief
           Captain
           of
           the
           seditious
           and
           thieves
           ,
           offering
           him
           peace
           ;
           but
           Jehochanan
           refused
           it
           :
           For
           the
           seditious
           had
           sent
           for
           the
           Edomites
           to
           come
           and
           aid
           them
           .
           The
           Edomites
           had
           been
           ever
           from
           their
           first
           beginning
           very
           valiant
           and
           warlike-men
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           subject
           to
           the
           Jews
           .
           For
           Hircanus
           King
           of
           Juda
           had
           conquered
           them
           ,
           and
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           circumcised
           ,
           binding
           such
           of
           them
           as
           were
           the
           best
           Warriours
           to
           this
           service
           ,
           to
           stand
           in
           arms
           ,
           and
           keep
           watch
           and
           ward
           upon
           the
           walls
           of
           Jerusalem
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           them
           to
           pay
           tribute
           to
           the
           Jews
           .
        
         
           Upon
           a
           certain
           night
           came
           two
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           of
           these
           Edomites
           ,
           all
           good
           men
           of
           War
           ,
           against
           Jerusalem
           .
           When
           Anani
           the
           Priest
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           heard
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Edomites
           Army
           ,
           he
           went
           upon
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           demanded
           of
           them
           what
           they
           were
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           came
           ,
           and
           whither
           they
           would
           ?
           They
           answered
           ,
           We
           are
           
           Edomites
           ,
           and
           came
           out
           of
           Idumea
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           Lord
           God
           and
           his
           Temple
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           in
           what
           case
           his
           people
           standeth
           :
           for
           thus
           we
           come
           according
           to
           our
           accustomed
           manner
           as
           ever
           heretofore
           .
           Anani
           answered
           ,
           You
           are
           dissemblers
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           your
           words
           do
           shew
           ,
           neither
           come
           ye
           to
           seek
           God
           and
           his
           Sanctuary
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           aid
           his
           people
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           the
           supporting
           of
           Jehochanan
           grand
           Captain
           of
           Thieves
           .
           Were
           it
           not
           better
           for
           you
           to
           assist
           the
           Sanctuary
           of
           God
           ,
           than
           these
           sinfull
           seditious
           persons
           ,
           that
           covet
           nothing
           els
           then
           to
           lay
           waste
           the
           House
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           destroy
           his
           People
           ?
           They
           in
           the
           most
           holy
           City
           of
           God
           ,
           do
           shed
           the
           blood
           of
           Just
           ,
           Godly
           ,
           and
           Innocent
           men
           ;
           through
           whose
           wickedness
           the
           Romans
           have
           the
           upper
           hand
           of
           us
           ,
           because
           we
           have
           civil
           wars
           at
           home
           with
           the
           Seditious
           ,
           and
           external
           with
           the
           Romans
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           wickedness
           of
           the
           Seditious
           is
           grown
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           part
           of
           us
           had
           rather
           be
           slain
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           than
           of
           our
           brethren
           the
           Jews
           .
           If
           so
           be
           ye
           be
           come
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           ye
           shall
           understand
           that
           ye
           offend
           our
           Lord
           God
           exceedingly
           ,
           to
           help
           sinners
           and
           murtherers
           ,
           that
           tread
           the
           people
           of
           God
           under
           their
           feet
           ,
           like
           as
           men
           tread
           grapes
           in
           a
           wine-press
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Lord
           a
           dwelling-place
           of
           man-killers
           and
           wicked
           persons
           .
           Ye
           say
           ,
           Ye
           come
           to
           seek
           the
           Lord
           :
           how
           is
           it
           then
           that
           ye
           are
           thus
           in
           Arms
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           war
           ?
           Ye
           shall
           understand
           ,
           we
           shut
           not
           the
           gates
           of
           the
           Town
           because
           of
           you
           ,
           
           lest
           ye
           should
           come
           in
           ,
           after
           your
           accustomed
           manner
           :
           but
           because
           of
           your
           armour
           and
           weapons
           that
           you
           have
           with
           you
           ,
           wh●…ch
           are
           instruments
           of
           destruction
           ,
           a
           very
           unmeet
           fashion
           to
           come
           and
           visit
           the
           Lord
           ;
           You
           should
           rather
           have
           come●…with
           offerings
           ,
           sacrifices
           ,
           confession
           ,
           and
           praise
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           if
           ye
           will
           enter
           into
           the
           Town
           for
           devotion
           sake
           ,
           ye
           are
           welcome
           :
           but
           ye
           must
           lay
           away
           your
           weapons
           and
           so
           enter
           in
           peaceably
           .
        
         
           The
           Edomites
           answered
           ,
           We
           marvell
           not
           a
           little
           at
           thee
           which
           art
           the
           high
           Priest
           ,
           our
           Lord
           and
           mediator
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Priests
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           with
           the
           Elders
           and
           Judges
           of
           the
           people
           that
           be
           present
           with
           thee
           ;
           and
           your
           wo●…ds
           seem
           strange
           in
           our
           ears
           .
           For
           we
           understand
           you
           take
           us
           for
           your
           enemies
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           you
           stop
           us
           of
           our
           entrance
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           Lord
           God
           after
           our
           accustomed
           manner
           .
           In
           that
           we
           be
           armed
           as
           ye
           object
           unto
           us
           ?
           Do
           ye
           not
           know
           that
           Vespasian
           draweth
           nigh
           to
           come
           to
           this
           holy
           City
           ?
           This
           we
           hearing
           of
           ,
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           we
           took
           our
           weapons
           with
           us
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           ayd
           you
           ,
           and
           keep
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           been
           wont
           these
           many
           years
           .
           But
           how
           should
           ye
           gather
           this
           ,
           that
           we
           come
           to
           support
           the
           wicked
           and
           seditious
           that
           be
           with
           you
           :
           when
           as
           from
           the
           first
           day
           that
           ever
           we
           and
           our
           fathers
           were
           circumcised
           ,
           we
           never
           swarved
           f●…om
           the
           Law
           and
           commandments
           of
           the
           Lord
           ?
           Tell
           us
           if
           there
           be
           any
           commandme●…t
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           biddeth
           a
           
           man
           to
           strengthen
           and
           maintain
           the
           power
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           to
           the
           which
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           hearken
           ,
           and
           to
           ayd
           these
           ?
           God
           forbid
           we
           should
           do
           this
           ,
           for
           we
           all
           both
           that
           be
           here
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Edomites
           also
           ,
           be
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           to
           maintain
           and
           defend
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Lord.
           Whiles
           they
           were
           thus
           talking
           together
           ,
           there
           arose
           up
           a
           great
           cloud
           ,
           and
           lightnings
           were
           seen
           with
           fire
           ,
           and
           darkness
           with
           mighty
           thunder●…claps
           ,
           and
           showers
           of
           hail
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           saw
           it
           were
           wonderfully
           afraid
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           people
           fled
           wholly
           ;
           left
           not
           only
           the
           walls
           ,
           but
           Anani
           also
           :
           for
           they
           could
           not
           abide
           to
           tarry
           any
           longer
           .
           But
           Anani
           took
           heart
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           abode
           it
           ,
           to
           mark
           those
           horrible
           signs
           of
           heaven
           which
           did
           appear
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           judge
           what
           they
           betokened
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Figure
             of
             a
             fearful
             Comet
             ,
          
        
         
           And
           he
           gave
           his
           Judgment
           indeed
           (
           but
           not
           according
           to
           the
           truth
           )
           that
           the
           thunder
           and
           hail
           with
           darkness
           ,
           signified
           Gods
           help
           ,
           by
           the
           hope
           whereof
           they
           should
           defend
           the
           Sanctuary
           
           of
           the
           Lord.
           So
           likewise
           judged
           all
           the
           Elders
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           without
           perceiving
           that
           all
           these
           signs
           betokened
           the
           evils
           that
           should
           come
           upon
           Jerusalem
           and
           all
           Israel
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           that
           were
           shut
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           perceived
           that
           they
           that
           kept
           the
           Watch
           before
           the
           gate
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           were
           fled
           also
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           tempest
           ,
           they
           went
           and
           opened
           the
           doors
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           darkness
           ,
           which
           although
           it
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           one
           could
           not
           see
           another
           for
           the
           thickness
           thereof
           ,
           neither
           durst
           any
           of
           the
           Town
           once
           look
           out
           of
           his
           doors
           (
           they
           were
           so
           afraid
           of
           those
           terrible
           signs
           of
           the
           Element
           )
           yet
           came
           those
           desperate
           fellows
           ,
           the
           Seditious
           out
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           drew
           toward
           the
           walls
           without
           all
           fear
           ,
           with
           saws
           and
           other
           instruments
           ,
           to
           cut
           asunder
           the
           barrs
           of
           the
           gates
           .
           And
           when
           the
           crashing
           of
           the
           thunder
           and
           hail
           was
           greatest
           ,
           then
           laboured
           they
           hardest
           ,
           in
           wresting
           asunder
           the
           locks
           and
           bolts
           of
           the
           gates
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           be
           perceived
           .
           And
           ever
           when
           the
           thunder
           clap
           was
           past
           then
           stayed
           they
           and
           left
           off
           till
           it
           came
           again
           .
           Thus
           plaid
           they
           till
           they
           had
           broken
           and
           opened
           the
           gates
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Edomites
           into
           the
           City
           :
           who
           being
           once
           come
           in
           ,
           wandred
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           for
           that
           night
           ,
           devising
           how
           they
           might
           set
           upon
           the
           Citizens
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           utterly
           destroy
           them
           .
        
         
           They
           call'd
           out
           first
           their
           confederates
           ,
           that
           remained
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           brought
           them
           thence
           ,
           and
           joyned
           together
           with
           the
           Edomites
           ,
           swearing
           
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           one
           people
           and
           one
           Army
           .
           And
           forthwith
           ,
           being
           so
           confed●…ate
           together
           ,
           they
           slew
           the
           same
           night
           ,
           8500.
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           all
           good
           men
           of
           God
           ,
           all
           good
           men
           of
           War
           ;
           besides
           innumerable
           other
           ,
           that
           they
           killed
           of
           the
           common
           people
           .
           In
           the
           morning
           they
           laid
           hands
           on
           the
           rich
           men
           ,
           haled
           them
           before
           the
           Judges
           ,
           and
           lxx
           .
           Elders
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           is
           called
           Sanhedrim
           ,
           whom
           they
           called
           together
           :
           And
           there
           wicked
           Jehochanan
           the
           Galilean
           ,
           spake
           unto
           them
           in
           this
           wise
           .
        
         
           Why
           condemn
           ye
           not
           these
           rich
           Cobs
           ,
           that
           have
           made
           a
           conspiracy
           with
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           determine
           to
           betray
           this
           holy
           City
           i
           to
           their
           hands
           ?
           namely
           ,
           one
           Sechariahu
           a
           just
           man
           ,
           a
           perfect
           ,
           godly
           ,
           and
           vertuous
           ,
           one
           that
           feared
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           loved
           both
           God
           and
           man
           ;
           but
           for
           his
           riches
           only
           which
           were
           great
           ,
           this
           Jehochanan
           (
           Captain
           of
           the
           Seditious
           )
           apprehended
           him
           ,
           willing
           the
           Elders
           to
           condemn
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           joyned
           with
           their
           enemies
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           to
           betray
           the
           City
           to
           them
           .
           The
           Priests
           ,
           Elders
           ,
           and
           Judges
           hearing
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           that
           both
           he
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           bloody
           band
           ,
           desired
           nothing
           else
           than
           to
           make
           this
           man
           away
           ,
           although
           they
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           most
           innocent
           ,
           they
           wept
           and
           fighed
           greatly
           :
           Jehochanan
           seeing
           them
           weep
           for
           Sechariahu
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           not
           condemn
           him
           ,
           respecting
           his
           justice
           and
           integrity
           ;
           What
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           do
           you
           begin
           to
           mourn
           before
           there
           be
           any
           corpse
           present
           ?
           
           I
           would
           I
           should
           never
           come
           where
           God
           hath
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           if
           ye
           order
           it
           thus
           in
           your
           judgments
           ,
           ye
           shall
           be
           the
           first
           that
           we
           will
           lay
           hold
           of
           ,
           and
           we
           will
           sit
           in
           judgment
           our selves
           ,
           to
           discern
           the
           matter
           for
           the
           people
           of
           God
           according
           as
           we
           shall
           think
           good
           .
           Then
           laying
           apart
           all
           shame
           ,
           with
           an
           obstinate
           mind
           ,
           t●…e
           wicked
           sort
           hoysed
           away
           Sechariahu
           ,
           carried
           him
           out
           of
           the
           place
           of
           judgment
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           up
           to
           the
           top
           of
           a
           high
           Tower
           ,
           at
           the
           East
           end
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           cast
           him
           down
           headlong
           ,
           and
           he
           died
           at
           the
           walls
           side
           in
           the
           vale
           of
           Jehoschaphat
           .
           The
           Priests
           therefore
           were
           sore
           afraid
           f●…r
           their
           own
           parts
           ,
           and
           the
           Judges
           also
           with
           the
           Elders
           ,
           seeing
           the
           wickedness
           of
           Jehochanan
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Seditious
           :
           For
           Jehochanan
           had
           given
           them
           warning
           and
           said
           ,
           Except
           ye
           give
           sentence
           on
           every
           man
           that
           we
           shall
           bring
           unto
           you
           ,
           acco●…ding
           to
           our
           minds
           ,
           be
           ye
           assured
           ,
           all
           ye
           shall
           go
           the
           same
           way
           that
           Sechariahu
           is
           gone
           before
           you
           .
           After
           that
           ,
           they
           〈◊〉
           a
           just
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           rich
           ,
           that
           was
           beloved
           of
           all
           the
           ●…own
           ,
           whose
           name
           was
           Gor●…nian
           ,
           surnamed
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           a
           valiant
           man
           indeed
           ,
           most
           expert
           in
           wars
           ,
           thereto
           wise
           and
           w●…y
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           of
           a
           pure
           and
           perf●…ct
           life
           ,
           one
           that
           was
           ever
           the
           formost
           in
           b●…ell
           ,
           whensoever
           they
           had
           any
           conflict
           against
           the
           Gentiles
           that
           be●…ged
           Jerusalem
           :
           And
           this
           was
           his
           accustomed
           manner
           ,
           when
           the
           enemies
           ma●…ched
           to
           joyn
           battel
           wit●…
           the
           Jews
           ,
           he
           would
           run
           upon
           them
           with
           all
           his
           might
           ,
           and
           make
           such
           ●…laughter
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           in
           spigh●…
           of
           
           their
           hearts
           he
           would
           force
           them
           to
           retire
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           his
           body
           was
           full
           of
           skars
           ,
           his
           face
           and
           head
           wonderfully
           mangled
           with
           the
           wounds
           that
           he
           had
           received
           in
           the
           battels
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           in
           for
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           yet
           now
           because
           he
           would
           not
           follow
           the
           villanous
           mind
           of
           Jehochanan
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           part
           ,
           Jehochanan
           commanded
           him
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           brought
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           come
           ,
           said
           thus
           unto
           him
           ;
           Make
           thy
           Will
           ,
           and
           set
           thy
           house
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           confess
           thy self
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           no
           way
           with
           thee
           but
           death
           :
           And
           so
           they
           led
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           to
           kill
           him
           there
           ,
           lest
           there
           should
           be
           any
           business
           about
           his
           death
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           been
           put
           to
           death
           within
           the
           Town
           ;
           for
           all
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Jerusalem
           loved
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           likewise
           loved
           them
           .
           When
           they
           were
           come
           to
           the
           place
           of
           execution
           ,
           Gorinian
           fell
           down
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           besought
           them
           with
           tears
           in
           this
           wise
           ;
           Seeing
           ye
           have
           so
           determined
           that
           ye
           will
           needs
           slay
           me
           ,
           when
           as
           notwithstanding
           I
           have
           committed
           no
           crime
           ,
           nor
           any
           offence
           ,
           and
           that
           ye
           will
           in
           no
           wise
           spare
           me
           although
           I
           be
           innocent
           ,
           as
           you
           know
           well
           enough
           your selves
           ;
           yet
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           let
           me
           obtain
           this
           one
           thing
           at
           your
           hands
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           do
           so
           much
           at
           least
           wise
           at
           my
           request
           ,
           as
           to
           bury
           my
           body
           ;
           other
           favour
           I
           desire
           not
           .
           They
           made
           him
           answer
           ,
           If
           thou
           hadst
           not
           spoken
           to
           us
           thereof
           ,
           we
           had
           thought
           to
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           for
           so
           we
           were
           determined
           with
           our selves
           ;
           but
           now
           ,
           seeing
           thou
           art
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           demand
           this
           of
           us
           ,
           we
           will
           slay
           thee
           ,
           but
           buriall
           
           gettest
           thou
           none
           ;
           thy
           body
           shall
           be
           cast
           forth
           unto
           the
           beasts
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           fowls
           of
           the
           ayre
           .
           Gorinion
           yet
           besought
           them
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           untill
           the
           most
           cruell
           Jehochanan
           struck
           him
           ,
           and
           slew
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           threw
           out
           his
           body
           to
           the
           beasts
           of
           the
           field
           ;
           This
           done
           ,
           they
           returned
           into
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Vespasian
           in
           the
           mean
           season
           drew
           nigh
           to
           Jerusalem
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           pitched
           his
           tents
           at
           Cesarea
           ,
           where
           he
           relieved
           his
           army
           ,
           and
           paid
           his
           souldiers
           great
           wages
           ,
           wherefore
           they
           tarried
           in
           the
           City
           many
           daies
           :
           For
           when
           Vespasian
           understood
           of
           the
           wars
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           he
           said
           unto
           his
           people
           ,
           Let
           us
           make
           no
           haste
           to
           besiege
           Jerusalem
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           they
           have
           slain
           one
           another
           among
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           length
           their
           pride
           will
           be
           pulled
           down
           ,
           when
           as
           they
           see
           themselves
           waste
           away
           with
           cruell
           war
           ,
           hunger
           ,
           and
           thirst
           .
           For
           Vespasian
           was
           a
           wonderfull
           politick
           man
           in
           all
           feats
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           his
           wisdom
           never
           turned
           him
           to
           more
           commodity
           ,
           than
           by
           this
           device
           only
           .
           So
           he
           sojourned
           at
           Cesarea
           ,
           with
           his
           men
           many
           daies
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           season
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           Jerusalem
           made
           war
           upon
           Jehochanan
           ,
           and
           his
           complices
           ,
           till
           innumerable
           of
           them
           were
           destroyed
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           with
           swords
           ,
           some
           the
           Seditious
           killed
           with
           short
           daggers
           .
           For
           certain
           of
           the
           Seditious
           carried
           short
           daggers
           secretly
           under
           their
           garments
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           would
           come
           so
           suddenly
           upon
           an
           honest
           and
           just
           man
           ,
           and
           thrust
           him
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           fall
           down
           
           dead
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           without
           knowledge
           who
           struck
           him
           :
           So
           by
           this
           means
           what
           with
           swords
           in
           open
           fraies
           ,
           and
           what
           with
           daggers
           secretly
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           people
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           far
           more
           that
           way
           than
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           now
           very
           few
           Citizens
           were
           left
           alive
           .
           Thus
           when
           Jehochanan
           had
           gotten
           the
           upper
           hand
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           sent
           an
           Army
           out
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           to
           go
           and
           take
           the
           Cities
           that
           had
           made
           peace
           with
           Vespasian
           ,
           which
           they
           sacked
           and
           razed
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           whomsoever
           they
           found
           therein
           ,
           Romans
           ,
           or
           Jews
           ,
           they
           slew
           :
           Yea
           ,
           Jehochanan
           went
           with
           them
           himself
           ,
           spoyling
           and
           carrying
           away
           all
           the
           riches
           that
           they
           found
           in
           them
           .
           They
           took
           also
           the
           City
           Gerara
           ,
           that
           stood
           beyond
           Jordan
           ,
           whereas
           they
           remained
           .
           The
           inhabitants
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           both
           Priests
           ,
           Elders
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           sent
           Embassadours
           to
           Vespasian
           ,
           to
           desire
           peace
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           succour
           against
           Jehochanan
           ,
           and
           his
           wicked
           rabble
           ,
           which
           daily
           in
           the
           Town
           slew
           very
           many
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God.
           The
           Citizens
           also
           of
           Gerara
           sent
           Embassadours
           unto
           Vespasian
           ,
           saying
           ;
           If
           thou
           wilt
           be
           Lord
           over
           the
           Land
           of
           Judea
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           desirest
           to
           assure
           the
           rule
           thereof
           ,
           and
           establish
           it
           unto
           thee
           ,
           then
           hearken
           unto
           our
           counsell
           ,
           and
           come
           unto
           us
           without
           delay
           ,
           to
           deliver
           us
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           Jehochanan
           ,
           and
           the
           wicked
           seditious
           persons
           ,
           that
           with
           all
           their
           might
           endeavour
           to
           spoyl
           all
           our
           goods
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           the
           dominion
           over
           us
           ,
           our
           wives
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           to
           none
           other
           
           purpose
           ,
           than
           by
           that
           means
           to
           destroy
           us
           utterly
           ,
           that
           no
           remnant
           of
           us
           should
           be
           left
           .
           If
           so
           be
           thou
           wilt
           come
           ,
           and
           valiantly
           withstand
           them
           with
           thy
           power
           ,
           we
           will
           also
           fight
           against
           them
           in
           th●…
           Town
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           all
           slain
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           shalt
           be
           our
           Lord
           ;
           And
           that
           done
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           go
           to
           Jerusalem
           without
           any
           impediment
           ,
           or
           hinderance
           of
           any
           man
           ;
           for
           they
           also
           of
           that
           City
           desire
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           would
           gladly
           become
           subjects
           unto
           the
           Romans
           .
        
         
           When
           as
           therefore
           Vespasian
           heard
           the
           petitions
           of
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Gerara
           ,
           he
           took
           his
           journey
           thither
           to
           succour
           them
           ,
           and
           deferred
           to
           go
           to
           Jerusalem
           .
           But
           Jehochanan
           heard
           of
           his
           repair
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           slew
           the
           chief
           Governour
           of
           Gerara
           ,
           and
           got
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           with
           his
           companions
           ,
           and
           took
           them
           to
           their
           feet
           ,
           determining
           to
           flee
           into
           a
           certain
           wood
           :
           Vespasian
           having
           knowledge
           thereof
           ,
           made
           after
           them
           ,
           sending
           out
           Poligorus
           ,
           who
           overtook
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           great
           slaughter
           of
           them
           And
           in
           his
           return
           toward
           Gerara
           ,
           upon
           Jordan
           side
           ,
           he
           light
           upon
           much
           people
           going
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           escape
           together
           with
           the
           Seditious
           .
           Them
           Poligorus
           drove
           back
           to
           the
           River
           ,
           where
           he
           slew
           13.
           thousand
           of
           them
           ;
           the
           rest
           leaped
           into
           Jordan
           ,
           and
           were
           drowned
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           91.
           thousand
           men
           ,
           women
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           with
           much
           Cattell
           that
           were
           all
           drowned
           together
           in
           the
           River
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           channell
           of
           Jordan
           was
           so
           stuffed
           ,
           and
           stopt
           with
           dead
           bodies
           ,
           that
           the
           waters
           rose
           
           and
           ran
           over
           the
           banks
           here
           and
           there
           into
           the
           fields
           ,
           and
           plains
           :
           yet
           at
           the
           length
           the
           waters
           increased
           ,
           and
           bare
           the
           carkases
           down
           the
           River
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           sea
           of
           Sodom
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           sea
           of
           Pitch
           ,
           otherwise
           called
           the
           salt-Sea
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           banks
           of
           Jordan
           lay
           full
           of
           dead
           bodies
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           Vespasian
           took
           his
           journey
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           the
           land
           of
           Edom
           ,
           where
           he
           won
           two
           strong
           Cities
           ,
           the
           one
           called
           Legarith
           ,
           the
           other
           
             Cephar
             Toco
          
           ,
           and
           slew
           ten
           thousand
           of
           the
           people
           thereof
           ,
           leading
           the
           rest
           away
           in
           bondage
           .
           Thence
           he
           dislodged
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           a
           Town
           call'd
           
             Chamath
             Gedi
          
           ,
           which
           he
           subdued
           .
           In
           this
           City
           were
           wel-springs
           of
           hot
           waters
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           hot
           baths
           of
           Tiberias
           have
           their
           Originall
           .
           The
           natural
           Philosophers
           and
           Astronomers
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           held
           an
           opinion
           that
           these
           are
           the
           heads
           of
           all
           the
           hot
           Wel-springs
           in
           that
           whole
           Country
           .
           Departing
           from
           thence
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Samaria
           and
           won
           it
           .
        
         
           Then
           repaired
           he
           again
           all
           the
           Towns
           that
           he
           had
           subdued
           ,
           and
           made
           up
           their
           walls
           ,
           placing
           Garrisons
           therein
           ,
           to
           ayd
           him
           ,
           what
           time
           he
           should
           besiege
           Jerusalem
           .
           That
           done
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Cesarea
           ,
           to
           take
           muster
           of
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           prepared
           to
           go
           to
           besiege
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           season
           ,
           came
           Messengers
           from
           Rome
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           word
           that
           Nero
           the
           Emperour
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           as
           he
           
           was
           a
           hunting
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           Lord
           came
           down
           from
           heaven
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           died
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           After
           whom
           reigned
           Galba
           ,
           not
           one
           whole
           year
           :
           for
           ,
           afore
           it
           was
           fully
           ended
           ,
           he
           was
           slain
           by
           the
           noble
           men
           of
           Rome
           ;
           and
           Vitellius
           created
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           a
           fool
           ,
           yet
           a
           sore
           cruel
           man
           ,
           much
           given
           to
           Drunkenness
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           in
           all
           points
           unworthy
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           .
        
         
           The
           Noble
           men
           of
           Rome
           that
           were
           with
           Vespasian
           hearing
           this
           ,
           greatly
           disdained
           at
           that
           matter
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           Was
           there
           never
           a
           Noble
           man
           in
           Rome
           left
           ,
           to
           be
           placed
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           but
           ye
           must
           choose
           a
           drunken
           wine-sucker
           ?
           why
           did
           ye
           not
           rather
           elect
           the
           mighty
           Prince
           Vespasian
           that
           is
           here
           with
           us
           ,
           a
           Sage
           and
           a
           Wise
           man
           ,
           thereto
           also
           most
           valiant
           ,
           one
           that
           conquered
           many
           Cities
           ,
           and
           vanquished
           many
           Nations
           ,
           and
           those
           most
           fierce
           ?
           What
           puissant
           Kings
           hath
           he
           subdued
           under
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ?
           How
           far
           and
           wide
           hath
           he
           enlarged
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           Romans
           ?
           And
           now
           when
           as
           the
           Empire
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           bestowed
           upon
           Vespasian
           ,
           or
           some
           one
           like
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           none
           such
           could
           be
           found
           amongst
           you
           ,
           ye
           bestow
           it
           upon
           a
           fool
           ,
           and
           a
           blowbole
           drunkard
           ,
           wherein
           ye
           have
           done
           very
           undiscreetly
           .
           Well
           ,
           the
           Empire
           of
           Rome
           shall
           have
           a
           better
           Emperour
           one
           day
           ,
           and
           God
           say
           Amen
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           the
           Princes
           that
           were
           there
           ,
           laid
           their
           heads
           together
           ,
           and
           decreed
           to
           make
           Vespasian
           Emperour
           .
           Therefore
           with
           one
           consent
           
           they
           went
           unto
           Vespasian
           ,
           and
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           Thou
           shalt
           be
           our
           head
           ,
           for
           the
           Empire
           belongeth
           to
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           have
           Dominion
           over
           us
           .
           But
           Vespasian
           refused
           to
           take
           it
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           in
           no
           wise
           consent
           to
           them
           .
           Notwithstanding
           they
           compelled
           him
           ,
           and
           placed
           him
           upon
           the
           Throne
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           setting
           an
           Imperiall
           Crown
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           have
           put
           away
           ,
           and
           pulled
           off
           with
           his
           hand
           because
           he
           would
           not
           be
           Emperour
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Roman
           Captains
           drew
           out
           their
           swords
           and
           said
           ,
           Thou
           shalt
           be
           Emperour
           and
           reign
           over
           us
           ,
           therefore
           refuse
           it
           not
           :
           if
           thou
           do
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           dy
           upon
           our
           swords
           .
           Vespasian
           therefore
           seeing
           himself
           constrained
           ,
           being
           afraid
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           to
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           Emperour
           .
           Then
           all
           the
           Army
           was
           sworn
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           sate
           upon
           the
           royall
           seat
           ,
           as
           Emperour
           and
           King
           of
           Kings
           .
        
         
           The
           civil
           wars
           at
           Jerusalem
           encreased
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           much
           blood
           was
           shed
           through
           the
           wickedness
           of
           Jehochanan
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           theeves
           ,
           a
           limb
           of
           the
           divel
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           cut-throat
           murtherers
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           all
           even
           sworn
           the
           utter
           destruction
           of
           the
           City
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           deaths
           of
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           also
           another
           cut-throat
           Ruffian
           ,
           of
           a
           noble
           house
           of
           Judea
           and
           Jerusalem
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           called
           Schimeon
           ,
           who
           began
           also
           to
           follow
           Jehochanans
           manners
           in
           slaying
           
           innocents
           ,
           and
           robbing
           and
           raving
           in
           Jerusalem
           .
           For
           Anani
           the
           High
           Priest
           had
           once
           appointed
           him
           Prince
           and
           chief
           Captain
           of
           Jerusalem
           :
           and
           afterwards
           finding
           him
           an
           enemy
           ,
           banished
           him
           the
           City
           .
           Where●…ore
           Schimeon
           went
           and
           ga●…
           him
           a
           rout
           of
           unthrifts
           ,
           murtherers
           ,
           and
           theeves
           ,
           casting
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           Except
           I
           joyn
           my self
           with
           such
           good
           fellows
           ,
           I
           shall
           never
           be
           able
           to
           be
           revenged
           of
           Anani
           and
           his
           assistants
           ,
           that
           have
           thus
           banished
           me
           out
           of
           Ierusalem
           into
           exile
           wrongfully
           ,
           unto
           my
           great
           dishonour
           .
           Shall
           I
           that
           have
           been
           in
           such
           estate
           ,
           now
           be
           cast
           out
           of
           my
           dignity
           ,
           and
           be
           constrained
           to
           wander
           here
           and
           there
           as
           a
           banished
           man
           ?
           He
           went
           therefore
           through
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           Iudea
           and
           Galilee
           ,
           causing
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           in
           the
           streets
           and
           market
           places
           ,
           and
           sent
           his
           letters
           where
           he
           could
           not
           come
           himself
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           and
           form
           :
           
             Whosoever
             listeth
             to
             be
             rid
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             his
             master
             ,
             or
             hath
             had
             any
             injury
             in
             his
             Country
             ,
             or
             what
             servant
             soever
             desireth
             to
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             or
             who
             so
             cannot
             abide
             the
             rule
             of
             his
             Father
             or
             Master
             ;
             all
             that
             be
             in
             debt
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             fear
             of
             their
             Creditors
             ,
             or
             fear
             the
             Iews
             for
             shedding
             any
             innocent
             blood
             ,
             and
             therefore
             lurketh
             solitarily
             in
             woods
             or
             mountains
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             man
             that
             is
             accused
             of
             any
             notorious
             crime
             ,
             and
             in
             any
             danger
             therefore
             ;
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             whosoever
             is
             disposed
             to
             rob
             and
             to
             do
             injury
             and
             wrong
             ,
             to
             haunt
             whores
             ,
             to
             steal
             ,
             to
             murther
             ,
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             at
             other
             mens
             cost
             ,
          
           
           
             without
             labour
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             let
             him
             resort
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             deliver
             him
             from
             the
             yoak
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             laws
             ,
             and
             will
             find
             him
             his
             fill
             of
             booties
             and
             spoils
             .
          
           There
           assembled
           unto
           him
           about
           twenty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           all
           Murtherers
           ,
           Theeves
           ,
           Rebels
           ,
           Lawless
           persons
           ,
           wicked
           and
           Seditious
           men
           .
        
         
           Then
           began
           Schimeon
           also
           to
           vex
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           to
           turn
           all
           upside
           down
           wheresoever
           he
           came
           .
           When
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           Priests
           ,
           Elders
           ,
           and
           Anani
           heard
           tidings
           of
           Schimeons
           despightfull
           wickedness
           ,
           how
           he
           held
           on
           stil
           oppressing
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           pensive
           ,
           saying
           :
           Now
           will
           this
           fellow
           more
           trouble
           us
           than
           Jehochanan
           ,
           be
           he
           never
           so
           cruel
           .
           They
           consulted
           therefore
           and
           agreed
           ,
           secretly
           to
           send
           a
           power
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           might
           suddenly
           fall
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           overthrow
           him
           .
           Peradventure
           (
           say
           they
           )
           they
           may
           slay
           him
           ,
           or
           take
           him
           alive
           ,
           before
           this
           wickedness
           grow
           to
           further
           inconvenience
           ,
           and
           joyn
           himself
           with
           our
           foes
           ;
           then
           shall
           they
           assail
           us
           both
           within
           the
           Town
           and
           without
           .
        
         
           They
           sent
           out
           therefore
           against
           him
           a
           great
           Army
           of
           Israelits
           and
           Jews
           ,
           with
           Chariots
           and
           Horse-men
           ,
           and
           foot-men
           in
           great
           number
           ,
           which
           came
           where
           the
           Camp
           lay
           ,
           and
           found
           him
           in
           the
           corn
           fields
           destroying
           of
           the
           grain
           ,
           pulling
           down
           of
           barns
           ,
           and
           burning
           all
           both
           ●…orn
           and
           Olive
           trees
           :
           Then
           the
           Jerusolemites
           divided
           their
           Army
           ,
           &
           set
           upon
           Schimeons
           tents
           suddenly
           ,
           smote
           them
           down
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           great
           slaughter
           upon
           the
           Seditious
           .
        
         
         
           But
           shortly
           after
           ,
           Schimeon
           gat
           the
           upper
           hand
           of
           the
           People
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           he
           came
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           night
           season
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           sore
           slaughter
           amongst
           them
           ;
           Then
           they
           that
           remained
           ,
           took
           themselves
           to
           flight
           towards
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           Schimeon
           pursued
           them
           ,
           killing
           them
           unto
           the
           hard
           gates
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           very
           few
           escaped
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           Schimeon
           went
           and
           moved
           war
           upon
           the
           Edomites
           ,
           to
           subdue
           them
           unto
           himself
           ,
           which
           before
           were
           under
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Jerusolemites
           .
           And
           first
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           the
           City
           Asa
           ,
           otherwise
           called
           Gaza
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           the
           first
           City
           within
           the
           borders
           of
           Edom
           ,
           as
           men
           came
           from
           Jerusalem
           .
           But
           the
           Edomites
           met
           him
           in
           the
           field
           in
           great
           number
           ,
           and
           joyned
           battel
           ;
           neither
           part
           had
           the
           Victory
           ,
           therefore
           at
           length
           they
           retired
           both
           .
        
         
           Then
           was
           Schimeon
           in
           so
           great
           a
           rage
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           could
           not
           overcome
           these
           Edomites
           ,
           that
           he
           wisht
           him
           out
           of
           his
           life
           .
           So
           he
           ceased
           fighting
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           encamped
           himself
           in
           the
           borders
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Edom
           ,
           right
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           there
           abode
           ,
           thinking
           to
           set
           upon
           them
           at
           another
           time
           .
           And
           as
           he
           was
           devising
           how
           to
           order
           all
           things
           ,
           there
           came
           unto
           him
           an
           Edomite
           called
           Jacob
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           men
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           Warriour
           .
           He
           hearing
           of
           Schimeon's
           Proclamation
           ,
           was
           moved
           to
           come
           and
           enter
           a
           League
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           sa●…d
           unto
           him
           :
           Never
           let
           it
           discomfort
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           
           couldest
           not
           overcome
           the
           Edomites
           at
           the
           first
           battel
           :
           If
           thou
           wilt
           be
           ruled
           by
           my
           counsel
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           win
           all
           the
           Cities
           in
           the
           whole
           land
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           deliver
           them
           into
           thy
           hands
        
         
           Schimeon
           desired
           to
           know
           how
           :
           therefore
           said
           he
           ,
           Let
           us
           hear
           thy
           counsel
           ,
           and
           shew
           us
           how
           it
           may
           be
           brought
           about
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           then
           will
           we
           honour
           thee
           ,
           and
           regard
           thee
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           Jacob
           said
           ,
           Give
           me
           one
           half
           of
           thine
           Army
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           lead
           with
           me
           into
           an
           ambush
           :
           then
           shalt
           thou
           in
           the
           morning
           betimes
           set
           thy
           men
           in
           aray
           against
           the
           Edomites
           for
           a
           stale
           ;
           and
           when
           thou
           shalt
           perceive
           them
           to
           come
           against
           thee
           ,
           then
           make
           as
           though
           thou
           fleddest
           ,
           until
           thou
           hast
           staled
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           into
           the
           fields
           to
           pursue
           thee
           .
        
         
           Then
           will
           I
           with
           my
           men
           come
           out
           of
           our
           ambush
           ,
           and
           make
           speed
           to
           the
           gates
           ,
           where
           we
           shall
           kill
           the
           Warders
           ,
           and
           suddenly
           enter
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           killing
           all
           that
           we
           find
           there
           ,
           set
           up
           a
           flag
           upon
           the
           Tower
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           Then
           when
           the
           Edomites
           shall
           see
           that
           ,
           their
           hearts
           will
           be
           dead
           for
           sorrow
           ;
           and
           so
           mayest
           thou
           turn
           again
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           beat
           them
           down
           at
           thy
           pleasure
           :
           Or
           if
           thou
           like
           not
           this
           device
           ,
           hear
           yet
           another
           way
           .
           I
           have
           been
           a
           Captain
           against
           them
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           therefore
           I
           will
           return
           in
           the
           night
           season
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           if
           the
           Watch
           examine
           me
           from
           whence
           I
           come
           ,
           I
           will
           tell
           them
           I
           come
           from
           Schimeons
           Camp
           ,
           whither
           I
           went
           as
           a
           Spy
           ;
           Then
           will
           I
           go
           to
           the
           Elders
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           desire
           
           them
           to
           let
           me
           have
           a
           company
           of
           the
           best
           fouldiers
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           bring
           Schimeon
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           if
           he
           set
           upon
           us
           again
           .
           For
           I
           have
           viewed
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           understand
           that
           he
           intends
           to
           morrow
           to
           fall
           on
           us
           ,
           which
           thou
           shalt
           do
           indeed
           .
           And
           when
           thou
           seest
           me
           to
           issue
           out
           against
           thee
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           set
           thy
           Spear
           in
           the
           Rest
           ,
           and
           come
           towards
           me
           ;
           then
           will
           I
           take
           me
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           cast
           a
           fear
           in
           the
           Edomites
           hearts
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           flee
           also
           ;
           which
           done
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           pursue
           and
           slay
           them
           ,
           at
           thy
           pleasure
           overcome
           them
           ,
           and
           enter
           the
           Town
           ;
           then
           that
           Town
           great
           Asa
           once
           taken
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           quickly
           win
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           When
           Schimeon
           heard
           this
           ,
           he
           went
           and
           deliberated
           with
           his
           own
           Councel
           ,
           and
           they
           liked
           the
           last
           advice
           best
           ,
           wherefore
           that
           they
           concluded
           upon
           .
           So
           Jacob
           the
           Edomite
           returned
           by
           night
           to
           Asa
           ,
           and
           declared
           to
           the
           Ancients
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           how
           he
           had
           been
           in
           Schimeons
           Camp
           ,
           and
           had
           viewed
           his
           Army
           ,
           whereby
           he
           had
           perceived
           good
           hope
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           deliver
           Schimeon
           into
           their
           hands
           shortly
           .
           The
           Elders
           therefore
           made
           him
           grand
           Captain
           ,
           and
           chief
           of
           all
           their
           men
           of
           War
           ,
           charging
           every
           man
           in
           this
           wise
           :
           Forasmuch
           as
           none
           of
           you
           are
           so
           expert
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           warfare
           as
           is
           Jacob
           ,
           therefore
           it
           behoveth
           you
           to
           follow
           him
           in
           all
           things
           .
           If
           he
           set
           forward
           ,
           set
           ye
           forward
           ;
           whereas
           he
           pitcheth
           his
           tent
           ,
           pitch
           ye
           also
           ;
           if
           he
           stay
           ,
           stay
           ye
           ;
           if
           he
           fleeth
           ,
           fleeye
           ;
           To
           be
           short
           ,
           when
           he
           returneth
           ,
           then
           return
           ye
           ,
           and
           go
           not
           one
           
           hair
           breadth
           from
           that
           that
           he
           shall
           command
           you
           ,
           neither
           one
           way
           nor
           other
           .
           Upon
           the
           next
           morrow
           Schimeon
           issued
           out
           of
           his
           Camp
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           ,
           assembled
           Jacob
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           went
           out
           to
           meet
           him
           ;
           But
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           point
           ready
           to
           joyn
           ,
           and
           Schimeon
           with
           his
           company
           had
           charged
           their
           staves
           against
           them
           ;
           by
           and
           by
           Jacob
           left
           the
           Field
           ,
           turned
           his
           back
           and
           fled
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           souldiers
           that
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           fled
           with
           him
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           people
           seeing
           their
           Captain
           flee
           ,
           they
           took
           themselves
           likewise
           to
           flight
           every
           man
           :
           then
           Schimeon
           pursuing
           ,
           made
           a
           great
           slaughter
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           won
           the
           Town
           ,
           bringing
           them
           under
           his
           subjection
           .
           And
           when
           he
           had
           sacked
           the
           houses
           of
           them
           that
           were
           slain
           of
           the
           Edomites
           ,
           and
           spoiled
           their
           goods
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           much
           ;
           the
           rest
           that
           he
           took
           prisoners
           and
           kept
           alive
           ,
           he
           made
           peace
           withal
           ,
           and
           joyned
           them
           unto
           his
           own
           Camp.
           
        
         
           After
           that
           ,
           he
           departed
           from
           thence
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           40000.
           good
           fighting
           men
           ,
           part
           Edomites
           ,
           and
           part
           Jews
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Chebron
           ,
           which
           he
           won
           ,
           and
           destroyed
           all
           their
           grain
           ,
           and
           corn
           fields
           :
           Yet
           after
           ,
           he
           repaired
           their
           Walls
           ;
           and
           such
           of
           them
           as
           were
           left
           alive
           ,
           made
           peace
           with
           Schimeon
           ,
           who
           received
           them
           into
           League
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           became
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           followed
           him
           in
           all
           his
           Wars
           .
           So
           he
           disloged
           from
           thence
           with
           all
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           accession
           of
           the
           Chebronites
           was
           now
           wonderfully
           encreased
           ,
           and
           determined
           to
           invade
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
         
           And
           when
           he
           came
           nigh
           unto
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           ranged
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           destroying
           the
           fruits
           that
           were
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           also
           their
           corn
           .
        
         
           Captain
           Jehochanan
           having
           intelligence
           of
           Schimeons
           coming
           to
           besiege
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           had
           destroyed
           the
           fields
           ,
           thought
           to
           have
           gone
           out
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           to
           fight
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           durst
           not
           ;
           for
           his
           Spies
           had
           told
           him
           that
           he
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           overcome
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           so
           puissant
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           appointed
           .
           Yet
           neverthelesse
           he
           issued
           out
           ,
           and
           lay
           in
           ambush
           for
           Schimeon
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           space
           ,
           by
           chance
           Schimeons
           wife
           (
           that
           was
           fled
           out
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           with
           her
           men
           and
           women
           servants
           towards
           her
           husband
           ,
           for
           fear
           lest
           she
           should
           be
           slain
           for
           her
           husbands
           sake
           ,
           if
           she
           should
           have
           tarried
           at
           Jerusalem
           )
           passed
           by
           where
           he
           lay
           in
           his
           ambush
           :
           Her
           he
           took
           ,
           and
           brought
           again
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           not
           a
           little
           proud
           of
           such
           a
           prey
           ,
           thinking
           ,
           Now
           we
           shall
           have
           Schimeon
           at
           our
           pleasure
           ,
           seeing
           we
           have
           his
           Wife
           our
           prisoner
           :
           he
           loveth
           her
           so
           entirely
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           do
           for
           her
           sake
           whatsoever
           we
           will
           have
           him
           .
           This
           came
           to
           Schimeons
           ear
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           that
           time
           many
           of
           
           Jehochanan's
           men
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           their
           right
           hands
           ,
           sending
           them
           with
           such
           shame
           to
           Jerusalem
           to
           their
           master
           .
           He
           sent
           moreover
           Embassadours
           to
           Jehochanan
           ,
           willing
           him
           to
           send
           him
           his
           Wife
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           come
           to
           him
           with
           all
           that
           was
           hers
           :
           or
           if
           he
           refused
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           extremely
           handled
           ;
           for
           
           he
           would
           take
           the
           Town
           ere
           it
           were
           long
           ,
           and
           ,
           to
           
           Jechanan's
           shame
           ,
           cut
           off
           the
           hands
           and
           legs
           of
           all
           them
           that
           did
           inhabite
           it
           .
        
         
           Jehochanan
           hearing
           this
           ,
           was
           sore
           afraid
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           sent
           him
           his
           Wife
           ;
           whereupon
           Schimeon
           kept
           him
           within
           the
           Town
           .
           And
           as
           Schimeon
           played
           the
           Tyrant
           without
           ,
           so
           likewise
           did
           Jehochanan
           within
           .
           For
           
           Jehochanan's
           souldiers
           ravished
           the
           Israelites
           Wives
           ,
           and
           shed
           innocent
           blood
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           Schimeon
           left
           the
           Town
           for
           a
           space
           ,
           and
           returned
           into
           Idumea
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           word
           that
           the
           men
           of
           most
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           richest
           sort
           of
           that
           Country
           rebelled
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           sacked
           and
           spoiled
           all
           the
           Towns
           of
           Idumea
           ,
           and
           left
           them
           nothing
           :
           insomuch
           that
           he
           was
           become
           very
           rich
           ,
           and
           then
           returned
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           bringing
           the
           Edomites
           wholly
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           were
           meet
           for
           war
           :
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Jews
           resorted
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           power
           he
           besieged
           Jerusalem
           ,
           even
           at
           the
           very
           gates
           .
           Yet
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           Jehochanan
           and
           his
           Complices
           ceased
           not
           ,
           but
           increased
           more
           and
           more
           daily
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           taught
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Jerusalem
           to
           murder
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           to
           commit
           adultery
           with
           their
           wives
           :
           by
           which
           means
           fornication
           was
           rife
           and
           common
           in
           the
           City
           .
           Yea
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           people
           and
           youth
           shaved
           their
           beards
           ,
           letting
           the
           hair
           of
           their
           heads
           grow
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           themselves
           with
           women
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           exercise
           their
           adultery
           
           safer
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           espied
           ;
           which
           sin
           did
           wonderfully
           defile
           the
           City
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           without
           doubt
           furthered
           the
           desolation
           thereof
           .
           The
           gates
           also
           of
           the
           Town
           were
           closed
           up
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           might
           go
           in
           nor
           out
           .
           And
           whoso
           went
           out
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Schimeon
           ,
           and
           was
           slain
           :
           they
           that
           tarried
           within
           ,
           were
           constrained
           to
           see
           before
           their
           faces
           ,
           their
           shame
           in
           every
           street
           and
           corner
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           found
           fault
           ,
           he
           was
           slain
           straight
           by
           Jehochanan
           ,
           that
           most
           cruel
           Captain
           of
           the
           seditious
           Rebells
           .
        
         
           The
           Citizens
           therefore
           seeing
           the
           tyranny
           of
           Jehochanan
           ,
           to
           be
           without
           measure
           ,
           they
           assembled
           all
           together
           ,
           and
           encountred
           with
           Jehochanan
           ,
           and
           were
           slain
           a
           wonderful
           sort
           of
           them
           in
           that
           conflict
           .
           And
           except
           the
           Edomites
           that
           were
           fled
           to
           Jerusalem
           from
           the
           tyranny
           of
           Schimeon
           ,
           had
           succoured
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           the
           whole
           people
           of
           Jerusalem
           had
           been
           utterly
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           slain
           every
           mothers
           son
           by
           Jehochanan
           ;
           his
           power
           was
           so
           great
           .
        
         
           Then
           Anani
           the
           high
           Priest
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Priests
           ,
           with
           the
           ancient
           ,
           faithful
           ,
           and
           Sages
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Jerusalem
           ;
           seeing
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           Jehochanan
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           could
           not
           suffer
           it
           any
           longer
           ,
           consulted
           together
           to
           deliver
           the
           Town
           to
           Schimeon
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           in
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           their
           King
           ,
           to
           help
           them
           against
           Jehochanan
           ,
           whom
           they
           took
           to
           be
           far
           worse
           than
           Schimeon
           ,
           hoping
           that
           it
           might
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           Schimeon
           should
           slay
           Jehochanan
           at
           length
           .
           They
           sent
           therefore
           Amittai
           
           the
           high
           Priest
           to
           Schimeon
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           But
           Schimeon
           craftily
           denied
           it
           ,
           saying
           ;
           What
           should
           I
           come
           into
           the
           Town
           to
           you
           that
           hate
           me
           ,
           and
           of
           late
           banished
           me
           your
           Town
           ?
           Yet
           they
           ceased
           not
           ,
           but
           sent
           the
           same
           Amittai
           to
           him
           again
           ,
           to
           entreat
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           come
           into
           the
           City
           .
           And
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           upon
           a
           certain
           night
           appointed
           ,
           he
           entred
           into
           Jerusalem
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           :
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           within
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           he
           brake
           his
           promise
           and
           league
           that
           he
           had
           made
           with
           the
           Citizens
           ;
           and
           whereas
           he
           had
           promised
           to
           succour
           them
           ,
           and
           aid
           them
           ,
           now
           he
           was
           altered
           ,
           and
           became
           their
           enemy
           ,
           joyning
           himself
           with
           Jehochanan
           :
           And
           those
           two
           Rebells
           reigned
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Jerusalem
           by
           course
           ,
           one
           one
           moneth
           ,
           and
           another
           another
           .
           So
           ,
           where
           before
           Schimeons
           coming
           ,
           they
           thought
           much
           to
           bear
           the
           yoke
           and
           oppression
           of
           one
           seditious
           person
           ,
           now
           were
           they
           constrained
           to
           hold
           down
           their
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           bear
           the
           yoke
           of
           two
           .
        
         
           Yet
           within
           two
           dayes
           after
           ,
           there
           fell
           a
           variance
           and
           discord
           between
           Jehochanan
           ,
           and
           Schimeon
           ,
           about
           Eleazar
           the
           Priest
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           Anani
           the
           high
           Priest.
           This
           Eleazar
           was
           the
           beginner
           ,
           and
           first
           sower
           of
           sedition
           amongst
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           whom
           Schimeon
           would
           now
           have
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           to
           be
           revenged
           of
           his
           father
           that
           banished
           him
           out
           of
           Jerusalem
           ;
           but
           Jehochanan
           took
           Eleazars
           part
           ,
           and
           defended
           him
           ;
           For
           Eleazar
           was
           alwayes
           
           Jehochanan's
           friend
           ,
           and
           
           aided
           him
           .
           His
           father
           was
           high
           Priest
           ,
           and
           bare
           a
           great
           rule
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           wherefore
           Eleazar
           was
           of
           a
           great
           estimation
           and
           authority
           with
           the
           Elders
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           apprehend
           him
           ;
           and
           his
           father
           also
           looked
           negligently
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           do
           what
           he
           list
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           no
           more
           sons
           but
           him
           .
           So
           he
           was
           the
           first
           that
           assembled
           naughty
           persons
           together
           ,
           and
           held
           ever
           on
           Jehochanans
           side
           ,
           from
           his
           first
           coming
           to
           Jerusalem
           .
           And
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           fell
           division
           and
           dissention
           between
           Jehochanan
           ,
           and
           Schimeon
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           became
           enemies
           ,
           and
           warred
           the
           one
           upon
           the
           other
           ever
           after
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           declare
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             IN
             this
             while
             ,
             Vespasian
             had
             sent
             Antony
             ,
             and
             Mankiminus
             ,
             (
             two
             Noble
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Council
             )
             to
             Rome
             against
             Vitellius
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             him
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             then
             would
             he
             come
             to
             Rome
             to
             receive
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             there
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             Captains
             went
             therefore
             and
             raised
             an
             Army
             ,
             by
             whose
             aid
             they
             set
             upon
             Vitellius
             ,
             and
             ●…w
             him
             not
             without
             much
             ado
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             slain
             that
             day
             at
             Rome
             ,
             80.
             thousand
             good
             men
             of
             war.
             When
             Vespasian
             had
             word
             that
             he
             was
             dispatched
             ,
             he
             made
             speed
             
             to
             Rome
             to
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             dividing
             first
             his
             Army
             into
             two
             parts
             ;
             whereof
             he
             took
             the
             one
             with
             him
             to
             Rome
             ,
             as
             a
             safegard
             for
             himself
             whatsoever
             should
             happen
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             he
             left
             with
             Titus
             his
             son
             ,
             to
             besiege
             Jerusalem
             withall
             .
             So
             departing
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             son
             Titus
             at
             Alexandria
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             remain
             there
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             should
             signifie
             unto
             him
             otherwise
             by
             his
             Letters
             ,
             and
             shew
             him
             what
             he
             should
             do
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             no
             wise
             he
             should
             attempt
             the
             siege
             of
             Jerusalem
             in
             the
             mean
             space
             .
             Titus
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               shall
               do
               (
               dear
               Father
               )
               according
               unto
               your
               commandment
               ,
               for
               to
               you
               it
               belongeth
               to
               command
               ,
               and
               unto
               me
               to
               obey
               .
            
          
           
             Vespasian
             took
             with
             him
             King
             Agrippa
             ,
             and
             Munabas
             his
             son
             ,
             he
             fearing
             lest
             they
             would
             rebell
             ,
             and
             me
             Joseph
             Priest
             and
             prisoner
             also
             fast
             bound
             in
             chains
             ;
             for
             so
             had
             his
             Council
             moved
             him
             ,
             saying
             :
             We
             cannot
             say
             the
             contrary
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             have
             found
             no
             sign
             of
             rebellion
             in
             Joseph
             hitherto
             ,
             neither
             think
             we
             that
             he
             hath
             gone
             about
             any
             ;
             but
             ,
             Who
             can
             tell
             when
             we
             are
             gone
             hence
             ,
             whether
             he
             will
             not
             flee
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             help
             ●…o
             set
             them
             at
             unity
             and
             concord
             ;
             then
             they
             make
             him
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             be
             the
             sorer
             enemy
             unto
             us
             ?
             Besides
             this
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             need
             of
             him
             in
             this
             journey
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             man
             of
             such
             great
             prudence
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             followeth
             his
             co●…sel
             ,
             shall
             bring
             his
             matters
             to
             good
             and
             fortunate
             successe
             .
             Vespasian
             liked
             well
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             prisoner
             with
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             King
             
             Agrippa
             and
             his
             son
             ;
             albeit
             they
             had
             no
             irons
             upon
             them
             ,
             neither
             on
             hand
             ,
             or
             foot
             ,
             but
             only
             had
             their
             Keepers
             appointed
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             step
             aside
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             Vespasian
             drew
             nigh
             Rome
             ,
             all
             the
             Citizens
             came
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             with
             great
             joy
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Shews
             .
             Then
             he
             commanded
             that
             I
             should
             be
             put
             in
             prison
             ,
             but
             Agrippa
             and
             his
             son
             he
             let
             go
             at
             liberty
             .
             The
             next
             day
             assembled
             all
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             create
             Vespasian
             Emperour
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             with
             whom
             was
             Agrippa
             and
             his
             son
             .
             I
             also
             intreated
             the
             Jaylor
             to
             let
             me
             have
             Keepers
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             should
             be
             Crowned
             Caesar
             :
             which
             the
             Jaylor
             granted
             me
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             me
             himself
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             brought
             me
             where
             I
             might
             see
             all
             that
             was
             done
             .
             Within
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             Vespasian
             took
             displeasure
             with
             Agrippa
             ,
             upon
             the
             information
             of
             certain
             evil
             disposed
             persons
             ,
             that
             had
             slandered
             him
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             Vespasian
             that
             he
             went
             about
             to
             rebell
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             had
             sent
             letters
             unto
             Jerusalem
             ,
             concerning
             the
             same
             matter
             ;
             wherefore
             Vespasian
             put
             both
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             Munabas
             ,
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             This
             befel
             three
             years
             and
             a
             half
             before
             the
             destruction
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             before
             this
             deed
             ,
             the
             continual
             Sacrifice
             ceased
             ,
             for
             a
             thousand
             ,
             two
             hundred
             ,
             and
             ninety
             dayes
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             
               Dan.
               Chap.
            
             22.
             
             
               And
               from
               the
               time
               that
               the
               continual
               Sacrifice
               shall
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
            
             
             and
             abomination
             shall
             be
             put
             into
             desolation
             ,
             a
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             and
             ninety
             dayes
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             year
             and
             moneth
             that
             Agrippa
             was
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             God
             moved
             the
             minde
             of
             Vespasian
             to
             remember
             me
             with
             his
             mercy
             :
             wherefore
             he
             commanded
             that
             I
             should
             be
             fetched
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             his
             presence
             .
             And
             as
             I
             stood
             in
             irons
             before
             him
             ,
             Caesar
             bad
             me
             welcome
             ,
             and
             spake
             comfortably
             unto
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Thou
             knowest
             very
             well
             that
             I
             have
             loved
             thee
             from
             the
             day
             I
             first
             saw
             thee
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             have
             kept
             thee
             continually
             in
             durance
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             I
             did
             it
             of
             any
             ill
             will
             or
             malice
             toward
             thee
             ;
             but
             rather
             thou
             mayest
             perswade
             thy self
             ,
             I
             did
             it
             lest
             the
             Roman
             Princes
             should
             disdain
             at
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             See
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             fellow
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             wars
             hath
             endamaged
             us
             so
             greatly
             ,
             yet
             now
             goeth
             he
             check-mate
             with
             us
             ,
             in
             as
             great
             favour
             as
             we
             :
             Let
             us
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             friend
             Joseph
             ,
             be
             of
             good
             chear
             ,
             I
             will
             deliver
             thee
             from
             these
             iron-bands
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             with
             me
             in
             no
             worse
             case
             than
             one
             of
             my
             chief
             Princes
             .
             I
             will
             send
             thee
             into
             Jewry
             to
             my
             son
             Titus
             ,
             to
             whom
             thou
             shalt
             be
             as
             a
             father
             and
             a
             counsellour
             .
          
           
             Thou
             knowest
             ,
             Titus
             was
             he
             that
             took
             pity
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             thee
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             Yea
             he
             hath
             sundry
             times
             moved
             me
             to
             release
             thee
             of
             thy
             bonds
             ,
             and
             to
             honour
             thee
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             deferred
             to
             do
             ,
             only
             for
             this
             cause
             that
             I
             shewed
             thee
             .
             I
             made
             him
             answer
             ,
             But
             how
             can
             I
             be
             quiet
             ,
             or
             in
             surety
             of
             my
             life
             
             as
             long
             as
             I
             am
             in
             thy
             company
             and
             thy
             sons
             ,
             seeing
             Agrippa
             and
             his
             son
             ,
             were
             suddenly
             put
             to
             death
             by
             you
             ?
             Caesar
             answered
             ,
             Hold
             thy
             peace
             Joseph
             ,
             I
             never
             looked
             for
             any
             goodnesse
             of
             Agrippa
             and
             his
             son
             .
             Thou
             knowest
             not
             what
             they
             had
             wrought
             against
             my
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             went
             about
             to
             rebel
             ;
             thou
             hast
             born
             their
             bones
             with
             thy
             hands
             .
             Doest
             thou
             not
             know
             I
             honoured
             him
             and
             his
             son
             in
             Jewry
             ,
             how
             I
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             of
             my
             Army
             to
             annoy
             any
             of
             his
             Cities
             ?
             I
             answered
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             as
             your
             Majesty
             saith
             .
             Then
             said
             he
             ;
             But
             for
             all
             this
             hath
             Agrippa
             requited
             me
             again
             with
             evil
             .
             For
             what
             time
             as
             the
             Nobles
             of
             Rome
             in
             Jewry
             went
             about
             to
             make
             me
             Empeperour
             ,
             thinking
             me
             somewhat
             more
             meet
             to
             rule
             the
             Empire
             than
             
               Vitellius
               ,
               Agrippa
            
             perswaded
             them
             that
             they
             should
             not
             make
             me
             Emperour
             ,
             affirming
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             me
             worthy
             wherefore
             they
             should
             promote
             me
             to
             that
             dignity
             .
             And
             after
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             one
             Bishop
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             accuse
             me
             of
             such
             crimes
             as
             in
             my
             conscience
             I
             knew
             nothing
             at
             all
             of
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             I
             perceived
             that
             
             Agrippa's
             heart
             was
             full
             of
             rancour
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             judged
             him
             to
             death
             .
             
               For
               where
               as
               wickednesse
               is
               ,
               there
               it
               is
               meet
               that
               condign
               punishment
               should
               not
               be
               lacking
               .
            
             And
             I
             put
             his
             son
             to
             death
             likewise
             ;
             
               For
               the
               son
               of
               a
               Traitour
               ought
               not
               to
               live
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               because
               that
               in
            
             
             
               his
               heart
               remaineth
               the
               work
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               being
               conceived
               and
               born
               of
               a
               rebellious
               seed
               :
            
             But
             I
             have
             found
             thee
             alwayes
             faithful
             and
             true
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             commend
             my
             son
             to
             thy
             wisdom
             .
             With
             this
             ,
             he
             commanded
             my
             irons
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             being
             released
             and
             at
             liberty
             ,
             he
             set
             me
             honourably
             among
             the
             Princes
             and
             Senatours
             .
             Then
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             great
             dishonour
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             delivered
             from
             my
             bonds
             ,
             and
             neverthelesse
             my
             Countrymen
             that
             be
             with
             me
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             prison
             still
             ?
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             found
             favour
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             do
             any
             thing
             at
             my
             request
             ,
             loose
             the
             bonds
             likewise
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Israelites
             that
             be
             with
             me
             :
             set
             them
             at
             liberty
             also
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             assured
             that
             I
             will
             be
             thy
             faithful
             Counsellor
             while
             my
             life
             lasteth
             ,
             and
             an
             enemy
             to
             thy
             foes
             ,
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             them
             that
             assail
             thee
             .
          
           
             Vespasian
             granted
             Joseph
             his
             request
             ,
             and
             willed
             them
             to
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             were
             prisoners
             with
             Joseph
             .
             Shortly
             after
             sent
             he
             Joseph
             to
             his
             son
             Titus
             ,
             that
             abode
             at
             that
             present
             at
             Alexandria
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             writ
             concerning
             Joseph
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             I
             send
             unto
             thee
             here
             (
             my
             beloved
             son
             )
             Joseph
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             experience
             ,
             trained
             in
             war
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             great
             wisdom
             ;
             he
             shall
             be
             thy
             father
             ,
             and
             faithful
             counsellour
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             do
             against
             his
             counsel
             ,
             neither
             one
             way
             nor
             other
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             a
             wise
             man.
             Wherefore
             thou
             shalt
             reverence
             and
             honour
             him
             according
             as
             he
             is
             worthy
             ;
             for
             the
             
             Lord
             God
             is
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             believe
             not
             rashly
             any
             man
             that
             defames
             Joseph
             unto
             thee
             .
             Yea
             ,
             rather
             put
             him
             to
             death
             straightway
             ,
             that
             will
             accuse
             him
             :
             for
             Joseph
             is
             a
             faithful
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Counsellour
             ;
             and
             who
             is
             so
             ruled
             by
             his
             counsel
             ,
             shall
             have
             a
             prosperous
             successe
             in
             that
             he
             goeth
             about
             .
             Therefore
             when
             Joseph
             shall
             come
             unto
             thee
             ,
             after
             he
             hath
             refreshed
             himself
             a
             few
             dayes
             of
             his
             labours
             and
             travels
             at
             the
             Sea
             ;
             then
             shalt
             thou
             prepare
             thine
             Expedition
             against
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             besiege
             it
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Jews
             receive
             thee
             peaceably
             ,
             and
             will
             submit
             themselves
             under
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             then
             beware
             thou
             endamage
             them
             in
             nothing
             ,
             but
             rather
             repair
             their
             Cities
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             be
             free
             from
             all
             Tribute
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             years
             ;
             yet
             on
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             thrice
             every
             year
             they
             set
             a
             Flag
             with
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Romans
             upon
             their
             walls
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             at
             their
             three
             solemn
             Feasts
             ,
             whenas
             all
             the
             Israelites
             were
             wont
             to
             resort
             unto
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Lord
             their
             GOD.
             Moreover
             they
             shall
             offer
             for
             us
             every
             Feast
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             upon
             the
             most
             holy
             Altar
             that
             is
             in
             Jerusalem
             .
             And
             if
             they
             refuse
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             thee
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             utterly
             rase
             their
             Towns
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             are
             left
             alive
             ,
             and
             escape
             the
             sword
             ,
             those
             shalt
             thou
             lead
             away
             captive
             .
             If
             they
             desire
             to
             have
             Joseph
             to
             be
             their
             King
             ,
             we
             are
             coutent
             therewith
             .
             In
             any
             wise
             remember
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             Josephs
             counsel
             ;
             he
             shall
             be
             thy
             father
             ,
             and
             thou
             his
             son
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Joseph
             departed
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Alexandria
             to
             Titus
             ,
             who
             hearing
             of
             Josephs
             arrival
             ,
             was
             wondrous
             glad
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Antient
             wise
             men
             ,
             with
             him
             ;
             For
             Joseph
             
             was
             full
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             counsel
             ,
             valiantnesse
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             fear
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Wherefore
             we
             went
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Romans
             Army
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             with
             great
             honour
             .
             Then
             Joseph
             delivered
             to
             Titus
             his
             fathers
             Letters
             :
             which
             Titus
             having
             read
             ,
             said
             unto
             Joseph
             ,
             Whatsoever
             my
             father
             hath
             written
             in
             these
             Letters
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             done
             no
             lesse
             by
             mine
             own
             accord
             :
             but
             sith
             my
             father
             hath
             admonished
             me
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             it
             the
             more
             .
             Wherefore
             remain
             here
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             thy
             son
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             my
             father
             ,
             to
             rule
             and
             govern
             me
             with
             thy
             counsel
             .
          
           
             So
             Joseph
             abode
             with
             Titus
             at
             Alexandria
             a
             whole
             moneth
             after
             he
             came
             from
             Rome
             .
             Then
             consulted
             they
             together
             to
             go
             to
             Jerusalem
             and
             besiege
             it
             ;
             for
             Joseph
             understood
             well
             enough
             ,
             
               That
               this
               came
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               word
               could
               not
               be
               letted
               ,
               or
               hindered
               .
               Titus
            
             therefore
             and
             Joseph
             with
             him
             ,
             departed
             from
             A●…exandria
             with
             all
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             pitched
             their
             tents
             at
             Nicopolis
             ;
             from
             thence
             they
             came
             by
             water
             to
             Thanisa
             ,
             so
             forth
             to
             Iraclea
             ,
             and
             leaving
             that
             ,
             came
             to
             Pelisis
             ;
             from
             thence
             they
             travelled
             through
             the
             Desart
             to
             
               Baale
               Javin
            
             ,
             after
             that
             to
             Dicron
             ,
             so
             to
             Gaza
             ,
             next
             to
             Askalon
             ,
             then
             to
             Jabuam
             ,
             after
             to
             Japho
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Cesarea
             .
             In
             these
             journies
             he
             won
             
               Asam
               ,
               Askalon
            
             ,
             and
             Japho
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Castles
             lying
             about
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             year
             of
             the
             reign
             of
             Vespasian
             ,
             the
             
             10.
             month
             ,
             and
             the
             7.
             day
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             came
             Titus
             with
             Ioseph
             and
             his
             Army
             to
             Cesarea
             ,
             a
             famous
             City
             built
             by
             King
             Herod
             .
             In
             this
             City
             he
             sojourned
             untill
             his
             whole
             Host
             were
             come
             together
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             Romans
             ,
             as
             of
             other
             Nations
             that
             were
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             ayd
             them
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             Therefore
             Titus
             Army
             was
             wonderfully
             huge
             and
             puissant
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             abode
             at
             Cesarea
             ,
             till
             the
             cold
             of
             winter
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             the
             month
             of
             Iuly
             drew
             nigh
             :
             The
             same
             years
             the
             civill
             wars
             grew
             and
             increased
             in
             Ierusalem
             ;
             for
             the
             Citizens
             slew
             one
             another
             without
             any
             truce
             ,
             rest
             ,
             or
             quiet●…ess
             no
             not
             in
             winter
             ,
             when
             as
             wars
             were
             wont
             to
             cease
             ;
             but
             summer
             and
             winter
             both
             ,
             the
             wars
             never
             stinted
             between
             
               Schimeon
               ,
               Iehochanan
            
             ,
             and
             Eleazar
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             that
             year
             had
             sent
             amongst
             them
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             a
             vertigin●…us
             spirit
             of
             giddiness
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             were
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             :
             whereof
             the
             first
             and
             best
             followed
             Anani
             the
             Priest
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             had
             stained
             ,
             unhallowed
             ,
             and
             suspended
             his
             office
             of
             Priest-hood
             .
             Another
             part
             followed
             seditious
             Iehochanan
             ;
             the
             third
             was
             for
             Schimeon
             .
             So
             that
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Ierusalem
             was
             civill
             wars
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Army
             made
             roads
             from
             Cesarea
             ,
             even
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             whereof
             no
             man
             durst
             go
             forth
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             nor
             enter
             into
             the
             Town
             to
             bring
             any
             necessaries
             thither
             .
             Anani
             being
             a
             perfect
             godly
             man
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             common-wealth
             
             of
             Jerusalem
             governed
             by
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             gave
             over
             his
             third
             part
             that
             stuck
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             Eleazar
             his
             son
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             author
             of
             sedition
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             gave
             the
             first
             occasion
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             mischief
             that
             befell
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             whole
             Land
             of
             Judea
             .
             For
             he
             began
             a
             conspiracy
             against
             the
             Roman
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             provoked
             Israel
             to
             Rebel
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             hands
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             there
             assembled
             unto
             the
             seditious
             
               Eleazar
               ,
               Jehudah
               ,
               Chezron
               ,
               Schimeon
               ,
            
             and
             Chiskihu
             ,
             young
             men
             of
             the
             Nobles
             of
             
               Jerusalem
               .
               Eleazar
            
             with
             his
             company
             took
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             Courts
             about
             it
             ,
             appointing
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             some
             to
             be
             spies
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             keep
             watch
             and
             ward
             about
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             But
             Jehochanan
             ,
             who
             because
             of
             the
             great
             resort
             of
             the
             people
             unto
             him
             ,
             was
             stronger
             than
             Eleazar
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             market
             place
             and
             streets
             ,
             and
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Then
             Schimeon
             the
             Jerusolemite
             ,
             took
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             wherefore
             his
             men
             annoyed
             Jehochanans
             part
             sore
             with
             Slings
             and
             Cross-bows
             .
          
           
             Between
             these
             three
             there
             was
             also
             most
             cru
             .
             el
             battel
             's
             in
             Jerusalem
             for
             the
             space
             of
             four
             daies
             ,
             without
             ceasing
             or
             any
             breathing
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             were
             very
             many
             slain
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Jews
             that
             were
             then
             slain
             ,
             ran
             in
             every
             place
             most
             abundantly
             ,
             through
             the
             Market-places
             and
             streets
             ,
             yea
             even
             to
             the
             Temple
             
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             flood
             that
             had
             come
             of
             great
             showres
             ;
             and
             unto
             the
             thresholds
             of
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             the
             dead
             bodies
             overwhelmed
             one
             another
             by
             heaps
             ,
             for
             no
             man
             buried
             them
             .
             Jehochanan
             having
             the
             middle
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             had
             Schimeon
             on
             the
             one
             side
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             Eleazar
             on
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             But
             Schimeon
             had
             the
             best
             place
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             might
             annoy
             both
             Jehochanan
             and
             
               Eleazar
               .
               Eleazar
            
             did
             also
             what
             he
             could
             to
             endamage
             Schimeon
             .
             And
             Jehochanan
             that
             was
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             encombered
             them
             both
             ,
             notwithstanding
             to
             little
             purpose
             .
             For
             Schimeons
             company
             flung
             stones
             ,
             and
             shot
             at
             them
             sore
             :
             but
             when
             as
             Jehochanans
             part
             flung
             likewise
             at
             them
             ,
             the
             stones
             rebounded
             back
             upon
             themselves
             .
             Thus
             amongst
             these
             three
             the
             battel
             was
             sore
             ,
             and
             encreased
             every
             day
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             were
             in
             great
             terrour
             and
             fear
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Then
             assembled
             to
             the
             Temple
             much
             people
             of
             the
             Priests
             and
             Elders
             ,
             beseeching
             these
             Intestine
             and
             Domesticall
             enemies
             ,
             not
             to
             pollute
             and
             defile
             the
             Temple
             with
             their
             slaughters
             ,
             and
             were
             almost
             all
             slain
             for
             their
             labour
             .
             The
             same
             day
             was
             slain
             the
             Priest
             
               Anani
               ,
               &
               Joshua
            
             a
             Priest
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Priests
             .
             Sechariahu
             also
             the
             most
             faithfull
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Then
             had
             the
             continuall
             Sacrifice
             ceased
             36.
             daies
             :
             for
             ever
             until
             that
             time
             ,
             was
             there
             some
             good
             men
             or
             other
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             that
             offered
             alway
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             when
             they
             would
             have
             continued
             it
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Priests
             laid
             the
             sacrifice
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             the
             Seditious
             would
             run
             upon
             them
             and
             kill
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Priests
             bodies
             and
             their
             cattel
             that
             they
             would
             have
             sacrificed
             ,
             should
             fall
             dead
             to
             the
             ground
             together
             .
             They
             that
             resorted
             also
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Ierusalem
             for
             devotions
             sake
             ,
             the
             Seditious
             slew
             ,
             and
             utterly
             destroyed
             them
             ,
             that
             almost
             no
             one
             of
             them
             was
             left
             alive
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             men
             lay
             cast
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             number
             troad
             under
             feet
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             the
             Priest
             that
             was
             offering
             sacrifice
             ,
             lay
             upon
             the
             earth
             together
             with
             his
             offering
             .
             And
             when
             any
             man
             would
             offer
             any
             sacrifice
             ,
             straight
             way
             one
             or
             other
             of
             the
             Seditious
             would
             step
             to
             him
             and
             kill
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             sac●…ifice
             and
             sacrificer
             ,
             should
             be
             mingled
             together
             ;
             In
             somuch
             that
             the
             pavement
             of
             the
             Temple
             being
             all
             of
             marble
             ,
             was
             made
             so
             slippery
             with
             the
             blood
             and
             fat
             of
             them
             that
             were
             slain
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             could
             go
             upon
             it
             without
             falling
             .
             And
             the
             Priest
             should
             no
             sooner
             lay
             hands
             on
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             straight
             another
             dead
             body
             should
             fall
             upon
             him
             stranger
             or
             other
             ,
             they
             spared
             none
             :
             So
             thus
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             the
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             clean
             and
             unclean
             ,
             wicked
             and
             vertuous
             ,
             theef
             and
             true
             man
             ,
             lay
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             and
             their
             blood
             mixt
             together
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             of
             what
             degree
             or
             condition
             soever
             he
             were
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             fight
             and
             
             slaughter
             waxt
             great
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Temple
             .
             Nay
             ,
             whomsoever
             the
             Seditious
             overcame
             ,
             they
             set
             fire
             on
             their
             houses
             also
             ;
             whereby
             the
             fire
             took
             into
             the
             great
             men's
             houses
             that
             were
             nigh
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             store-houses
             ,
             whereas
             against
             times
             of
             necessity
             ,
             and
             besieging
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             were
             laid
             up
             in
             store
             ,
             corn
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             oyl
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             a
             thousand
             and
             four
             hundred
             store-houses
             ,
             all
             filled
             full
             of
             victuals
             .
             For
             the
             Elders
             and
             other
             godly
             men
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             Vespasian
             was
             in
             Galilee
             ,
             they
             made
             up
             the
             doors
             of
             those
             Garner-houses
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             victuals
             into
             them
             ,
             sufficient
             for
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             twenty
             years
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             this
             one
             battel
             of
             the
             Seditious
             they
             were
             burnt
             every
             one
             ,
             stick
             and
             stone
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             speedy
             cause
             of
             famine
             ,
             and
             hurger
             in
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             also
             ,
             the
             Seditious
             pulled
             down
             and
             razed
             all
             the
             fair
             houses
             ,
             and
             goodly
             buildings
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             monument
             of
             any
             noble
             house
             ,
             left
             to
             any
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             So
             thus
             you
             see
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Lord
             visited
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Ierusalem
             with
             four
             kind
             of
             plagues
             ,
             sword
             ,
             pestilence
             ,
             hunger
             ,
             and
             fire
             :
             besides
             this
             ,
             a
             fift
             was
             added
             ,
             the
             ruine
             and
             decay
             of
             all
             beautifull
             and
             glorious
             buildings
             .
             And
             wheresoever
             a
             man
             turned
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             desolation
             ,
             pollution
             ,
             (
             namely
             of
             the
             Temple
             and
             all
             holy
             things
             )
             uproars
             ,
             without
             all
             rest
             and
             refuge
             ;
             no
             help
             ,
             no
             succour
             ,
             but
             every
             corner
             of
             Ierusalem
             was
             full
             of
             howling
             ,
             
             and
             yelling
             ,
             wailing
             and
             weeping
             ,
             sobbing
             and
             sighing
             of
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             .
             Here
             should
             ye
             hear
             the
             roaring
             &
             groaning
             of
             wounded
             men
             ,
             not
             yet
             thorough-dead
             ;
             there
             the
             mourning
             and
             lamentation
             of
             the
             Elders
             ,
             younger
             children
             crying
             out
             for
             hunger
             ;
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             most
             sorrowfull
             oppression
             of
             them
             that
             lived
             ,
             done
             by
             the
             Seditious
             :
             Such
             lamentations
             were
             made
             every
             where
             ,
             that
             happy
             and
             fortunate
             was
             he
             that
             before
             this
             day
             died
             ,
             and
             unhappy
             and
             in
             a
             wofull
             case
             were
             all
             such
             as
             remained
             alive
             to
             see
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             things
             when
             I
             Joseph
             heard
             tydings
             of
             ,
             I
             tore
             my
             hair
             with
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             cast
             ashes
             on
             my
             beard
             ,
             sitting
             in
             great
             sorrow
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             bewailing
             the
             misery
             and
             calamity
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             And
             this
             lamentation
             made
             Joseph
             upon
             Jerusalem
             :
             How
             is
             the
             City
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             laid
             wast
             ,
             that
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             more
             happy
             and
             more
             renowned
             than
             all
             the
             Provinces
             upon
             the
             earth
             ?
             How
             is
             the
             City
             that
             was
             heretofore
             in
             such
             highness
             and
             dignity
             ,
             now
             brought
             under
             the
             foot
             ,
             through
             the
             sons
             of
             the
             Citizens
             thereof
             ?
             Whereas
             sometime
             was
             the
             dwelling
             place
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             now
             bear
             rule
             there
             such
             men
             as
             provoke
             and
             stir
             Gods
             wrath
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             turn
             it
             away
             from
             their
             God
             ,
             wasting
             it
             as
             theeves
             .
             In
             the
             which
             sometime
             remained
             the
             brightness
             of
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             become
             a
             by-word
             ,
             and
             mocking-stock
             to
             the
             enemies
             ,
             replenished
             with
             blood
             of
             wounded
             and
             slain
             men
             .
             Instead
             of
             mirth
             ,
             
             gladness
             ,
             rejoycing
             ,
             harps
             and
             psalteries
             ;
             is
             sorrow
             ,
             sighing
             ,
             heart-breaks
             ,
             mourning
             ,
             and
             pensiveness
             come
             in
             place
             .
             Even
             as
             heretofore
             the
             priests
             executed
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             offering
             sacrifices
             ;
             so
             likewise
             now
             ,
             seditious
             persons
             murthered
             godly
             and
             faithfull
             men
             :
             where
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             the
             dwelling
             place
             of
             most
             wise
             and
             prudent
             men
             ,
             now
             it
             is
             made
             a
             common
             hostry
             of
             wicked
             murtherers
             &
             theeves
             .
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             have
             not
             Angels
             in
             time
             past
             come
             down
             from
             heaven
             to
             earth
             to
             fight
             thy
             battels
             ?
             Have
             not
             the
             floods
             of
             the
             seas
             persecuted
             them
             ,
             that
             persecuted
             thee
             ?
             Hath
             not
             the
             earth
             swallowed
             up
             them
             that
             despised
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             winds
             scattered
             them
             a
             -
             sunder
             that
             made
             insurrections
             against
             thee
             ?
             hath
             not
             thunder
             from
             heaven
             destroyed
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             stars
             fought
             against
             thy
             foes
             ?
             What
             means
             this
             therefore
             ?
             and
             how
             cometh
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             thou
             hidest
             thy
             face
             from
             us
             ?
             to
             whom
             hast
             thou
             delivered
             the
             sheep
             of
             thy
             pasture
             ?
             Look
             upon
             us
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             behold
             thy
             people
             and
             inheritance
             ,
             that
             thou
             broughtest
             out
             of
             Egypt
             with
             a
             mighty
             power
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             hand
             ,
             with
             wonders
             and
             signs
             ,
             leading
             them
             untill
             this
             day
             in
             thy
             faith
             ;
             take
             pitty
             upon
             them
             in
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             extend
             not
             thy
             wrath
             against
             thy
             servants
             .
          
           
             Where
             art
             thou
             Moses
             the
             son
             of
             Amram
             ?
             stand
             up
             and
             see
             thy
             people
             and
             flock
             of
             sheep
             ,
             which
             thou
             feedest
             all
             thy
             life
             with
             thy
             wisdom
             ;
             see
             how
             Wolves
             and
             Lions
             tear
             them
             ;
             see
             how
             the
             Israelites
             are
             become
             foes
             to
             their
             own
             
             lives
             and
             souls
             ;
             yea
             wasters
             and
             destroyers
             are
             sprung
             up
             of
             their
             own
             selves
             .
             Behold
             the
             people
             of
             GOD
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             thou
             lifted'st
             up
             thy
             staff
             over
             the
             sea
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             struckest
             and
             dividest
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             made
             dry
             ground
             ,
             so
             the
             Israelites
             passed
             through
             ,
             and
             escaped
             their
             enemies
             .
             Remember
             thy
             prayer
             ,
             when
             as
             in
             time
             of
             famine
             ,
             and
             lack
             of
             food
             ,
             thou
             obtaindft
             for
             them
             meat
             from
             heaven
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             they
             were
             weary
             of
             their
             lives
             for
             thirst
             ,
             thou
             broughtest
             water
             out
             of
             the
             most
             hard
             rock
             .
          
           
             Come
             forth
             Aaron
             most
             holy
             Priest
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             didst
             put
             thy self
             between
             the
             living
             and
             the
             dead
             ,
             to
             turn
             away
             the
             plague
             from
             Israel
             ,
             and
             staydest
             the
             destroyer
             that
             he
             should
             not
             come
             ●…igh
             the
             living
             .
             Arise
             out
             of
             thy
             grave
             thou
             Phineas
             ,
             that
             moved
             with
             such
             fervency
             ,
             didst
             revenge
             the
             glory
             and
             majesty
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ;
             come
             and
             run
             through
             the
             Seditious
             in
             thy
             fury
             ,
             which
             murther
             the
             people
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Priests
             .
             Awake
             thou
             Ioshua
             ,
             that
             didst
             throw
             down
             the
             walls
             of
             Jericho
             ,
             with
             the
             sound
             and
             shout
             of
             thy
             Trumpets
             that
             the
             holy
             Priests
             held
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             Come
             now
             and
             see
             thy
             people
             that
             thou
             madest
             to
             inherit
             many
             Nations
             ,
             and
             to
             conquer
             most
             puissant
             Kings
             ,
             how
             they
             kill
             one
             another
             ,
             how
             they
             further
             and
             help
             forward
             the
             Idolater
             to
             rule
             and
             have
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             that
             thou
             gavest
             thy
             people
             Israel
             to
             inherit
             .
             Why
             sleepest
             thou
             ,
             King
             David
             ?
             Awake
             ,
             and
             
             come
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             thy
             Psaltery
             and
             Harp
             ,
             sing
             to
             thy
             holy
             Psalms
             too
             .
             Ask
             account
             of
             thy
             sweet
             words
             that
             are
             ceased
             from
             the
             mouthes
             of
             this
             people
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             all
             mens
             mouthes
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             maliciousness
             thereof
             .
             See
             how
             their
             Princes
             be
             transformed
             into
             enemies
             and
             destroyers
             :
             and
             do
             as
             thou
             diddest
             (
             good
             King
             David
             )
             that
             didst
             give
             thine
             own
             life
             for
             theirs
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Let
               thy
               hand
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               be
               turned
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               house
               of
               my
               father
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               fall
               upon
               thy
               people
               to
               destroy
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Where
             art
             thou
             Elizeus
             ?
             Come
             and
             see
             what
             thou
             canst
             do
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             rescue
             the
             remnant
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             find
             them
             any
             gap
             to
             escape
             at
             .
             Didst
             not
             thou
             by
             thy
             prayer
             bring
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Syrians
             to
             a
             Town
             of
             defence
             ,
             and
             prevailedst
             against
             them
             without
             dint
             of
             sword
             or
             battel
             ,
             and
             broughtest
             them
             down
             ,
             smiting
             them
             with
             blindness
             ,
             that
             they
             turned
             their
             enmity
             towards
             Israel
             into
             love
             ?
             Indeed
             ,
             thou
             wast
             he●…that
             vanquishedst
             the
             Syrians
             by
             thy
             prayer
             ,
             that
             they
             fled
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             ye
             heard-men
             of
             Israel
             ,
             assemble
             together
             ,
             and
             listen
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             hear
             my
             words
             that
             I
             will
             speak
             in
             your
             ears
             this
             day
             .
             Tell
             me
             ,
             What
             is
             become
             of
             your
             prayers
             that
             ye
             have
             made
             for
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             to
             defed
             and
             turn
             away
             from
             them
             a
             I
             wrath
             ,
             indignation
             ,
             tribulation
             ,
             fury
             ,
             and
             inmissions
             of
             evill
             spirits
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             that
             now
             ye
             
             see
             not
             the
             Sanctuary
             turned
             into
             a
             vile
             sink
             of
             blood
             ?
             for
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             Priests
             lye
             in
             midst
             of
             it
             .
             The
             holy
             City
             Jerusalem
             is
             become
             a
             strange
             City
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             had
             never
             been
             in
             it
             :
             and
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             in
             that
             case
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             Godhead
             had
             never
             dwelt
             therein
             :
             for
             the
             Temple
             is
             turned
             into
             a
             den
             of
             theeves
             ,
             a
             lodging
             of
             Seditious
             persons
             ,
             a
             tabernacle
             of
             cruel
             murtherers
             .
             And
             who
             so
             flieth
             thither
             for
             refuge
             ,
             there
             they
             be
             slain
             :
             as
             the
             Seditious
             have
             murthered
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             Anani
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Joshua
             a
             Priest
             also
             ,
             that
             were
             Princes
             and
             chief
             Priests
             ,
             the
             most
             reverend
             amongst
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ;
             whom
             ere
             this
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Nations
             had
             sued
             to
             ,
             and
             desired
             their
             favour
             ,
             but
             never
             cast
             their
             slain
             bodies
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
             The
             Nobility
             also
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             Elders
             of
             Juda
             ,
             the
             Sages
             of
             Israel
             ,
             whose
             friendship
             Kings
             and
             Nations
             have
             sought
             after
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             :
             they
             lye
             now
             slain
             here
             and
             there
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             are
             meat
             for
             the
             fouls
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             to
             dogs
             and
             ravens
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             man
             to
             bury
             them
             .
          
           
             These
             died
             not
             for
             their
             offences
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             found
             fault
             with
             the
             Israelites
             when
             they
             sinned
             .
             How
             are
             they
             slain
             in
             thee
             (
             O
             Jerusalem
             thou
             holy
             City
             ,
             renowned
             throughout
             the
             whole
             earth
             )
             all
             just
             men
             ,
             all
             holy
             men
             ?
             whom
             the
             Seditious
             have
             overcome
             ,
             those
             
             helhounds
             ,
             and
             blood-suckers
             ,
             that
             have
             brought
             all
             these
             evils
             upon
             thee
             ?
             how
             are
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             Prophets
             slain
             ,
             amongst
             those
             holy
             men
             ?
             For
             ,
             before
             the
             holy
             Temple
             ,
             was
             the
             Prophet
             Sechariahu
             that
             just
             and
             holy
             man
             ,
             butchered
             and
             murthered
             ,
             yea
             ,
             without
             all
             buriall
             ,
             neither
             was
             his
             blood
             covered
             with
             earth
             ,
             but
             yet
             still
             wandreth
             about
             and
             cryeth
             in
             thee
             .
             The
             blood
             of
             Anani
             also
             and
             Joshua
             the
             chief
             Priests
             ,
             was
             yet
             never
             covered
             ,
             which
             were
             both
             slain
             in
             thy
             Temple
             ,
             as
             men
             be
             wont
             to
             kill
             theeves
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             godly
             young
             men
             ,
             and
             valiant
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             revenged
             them
             ,
             was
             shed
             also
             by
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             like
             floods
             of
             water
             .
             How
             are
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             turned
             so
             aukwardly
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             bear
             no
             admonition
             of
             just
             men
             ?
             but
             are
             like
             unto
             blockish
             Images
             ,
             that
             neither
             see
             ,
             nor
             hear
             ,
             nor
             yet
             understand
             any
             thing
             .
             All
             beasts
             be
             they
             never
             so
             brutish
             ,
             all
             plants
             ,
             and
             things
             that
             grow
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             withstand
             them
             that
             invade
             them
             to
             do
             them
             injury
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             avoid
             the
             force
             of
             their
             enemy
             :
             but
             thy
             children
             that
             thou
             keepest
             within
             thee
             ,
             are
             changed
             into
             enemies
             ,
             and
             one
             brother
             murthereth
             ●…nother
             with
             the
             sword
             .
             Where
             is
             now
             thy
             valiantness
             ,
             thou
             that
             never
             wouldst
             bow
             to
             bear
             the
             yoak
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             upon
             thy
             shoulders
             ,
             but
             hast
             cast
             away
             the
             bondage
             of
             the
             
               Egyptians
               ,
               Philistines
               ,
               Aramites
               ,
               Assyrians
               ,
               Chaldees
               ,
               Persians
               ,
            
             and
             Medes
             ?
             Where
             is
             the
             strength
             that
             God
             gave
             to
             the
             Chasmonanites
             ,
             
             that
             with
             a
             very
             small
             company
             defended
             thee
             ,
             and
             prevailed
             against
             the
             great
             and
             puissant
             Army
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             destroyed
             the
             stout
             souldiers
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             vanquished
             the
             mighty
             Army
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             slue
             Kamitiatus
             and
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             pursued
             their
             Armies
             ,
             making
             great
             slaughters
             of
             them
             ,
             filling
             all
             places
             full
             of
             dead
             carcases
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ?
             They
             would
             not
             be
             ruled
             by
             sinners
             ,
             but
             ventured
             themselves
             to
             die
             ,
             offering
             their
             lives
             ,
             not
             for
             their
             sous
             and
             daughters
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             Temple
             ,
             left
             it
             should
             be
             polluted
             with
             the
             Idols
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             Where
             remaineth
             now
             the
             rod
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             holy
             rod
             that
             budded
             and
             blossomed
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             gladness
             ?
             Now
             is
             both
             the
             spring
             withered
             ,
             and
             the
             rod
             it self
             also
             .
             The
             rod
             of
             faith
             is
             withered
             ,
             the
             rod
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             rod
             also
             of
             thy
             people
             ,
             whence
             the
             holy
             Law
             is
             taken
             away
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             man
             that
             can
             tell
             where
             to
             draw
             any
             waters
             of
             thy
             Heavenly
             mercy
             .
             Alas
             ,
             the
             mercifull
             men
             that
             have
             been
             in
             times
             past
             to
             their
             brethren
             ,
             both
             alive
             and
             dead
             ;
             how
             are
             they
             now
             turned
             into
             most
             cruel
             tyrants
             ,
             and
             have
             mercy
             of
             no
             man
             ?
             Where
             is
             the
             multitude
             of
             their
             mercies
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             wont
             honorably
             to
             bury
             their
             dead
             ?
             Now
             the
             corses
             of
             their
             dead
             bodies
             cover
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             body
             will
             vouchsafe
             to
             bury
             them
             :
             yea
             ,
             they
             that
             would
             cannot
             be
             suffered
             ,
             but
             straightwaies
             come
             others
             to
             them
             that
             kill
             them
             before
             they
             
             can
             do
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             also
             die
             and
             lie
             unburied
             ,
             and
             are
             strewed
             about
             here
             and
             there
             in
             the
             fields
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             guise
             in
             thee
             now
             adaies
             ,
             neither
             the
             father
             to
             bury
             the
             son
             ,
             nor
             the
             son
             the
             father
             ;
             the
             Seditious
             watch
             so
             diligently
             those
             that
             be
             dead
             ,
             lest
             any
             man
             should
             bury
             them
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             they
             are
             also
             slain
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             lie
             unburied
             themselves
             .
             The
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             is
             in
             thee
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             smel
             sweetly
             of
             spices
             ,
             anointings
             ,
             and
             perfumes
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             now
             choked
             with
             carriondung
             ,
             and
             most
             pestilent
             stinch
             of
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             and
             blood
             of
             the
             wounded
             ?
             Thy
             streets
             are
             strowed
             full
             of
             dead
             men
             ,
             some
             run-through
             with
             glaves
             and
             javelins
             ,
             and
             other
             dead
             for
             hunger
             :
             yea
             ,
             they
             that
             remain
             yet
             alive
             in
             the
             City
             are
             as
             good
             as
             dead
             also
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             take●…
             for
             no
             less
             :
             For
             they
             are
             weary
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             pestilent
             damp
             of
             the
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             the
             outragiousness
             whereof
             ,
             hath
             cast
             many
             into
             most
             dangerous
             diseases
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             the
             death
             of
             numbers
             already
             .
          
           
             This
             may
             worthily
             seem
             to
             be
             it
             ,
             that
             David
             the
             anointed
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             the
             pleasant
             and
             sweet
             musical
             Poet
             of
             Israel
             ,
             speaketh
             o●…
             ;
             
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Gentiles
               are
               come
               into
               thine
               inheritance
               ,
               they
               have
               polluted
               the
               Temple
               of
               thy
               holiness
               .
            
             And
             would
             to
             God
             it
             had
             been
             the
             Gentiles
             only
             that
             had
             exalted
             themselves
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             polluted
             thus
             the
             holy
             Temple
             that
             is
             in
             thee
             :
             
               For
               in
               the
               maliciousness
               of
               an
               enemy
               ,
               a
               man
               findeth
               the
               half
               of
               his
               comfort
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               malice
               of
               a
               friend
            
             
             
               there
               is
               no
               comfort
               at
               all
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             the
             very
             children
             that
             thou
             hast
             bred
             ,
             brought
             up
             and
             promoted
             ,
             the
             self
             same
             have
             stuffed
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             is
             in
             thee
             ,
             with
             unburied
             carcases
             ,
             every
             man
             killing
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             the
             Seditious
             suffering
             no
             man
             to
             bury
             them
             ,
             but
             slaying
             all
             that
             attempt
             to
             bestow
             any
             such
             work
             of
             mercy
             upon
             the
             dead
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             they
             fall
             dead
             upon
             the
             corpses
             which
             they
             would
             have
             buried
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             means
             both
             the
             corpses
             lye
             cast
             out
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             no
             better
             than
             the
             carcases
             of
             brute
             beasts
             that
             be
             found
             in
             desart
             places
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             iniquity
             and
             cruelty
             of
             thy
             Citizens
             (
             O
             Jerusalem
             )
             is
             grown
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             content
             only
             to
             kill
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             also
             hew
             their
             miserable
             limbs
             in
             pieces
             ,
             for
             else
             they
             thought
             they
             were
             not
             sufficiently
             revenged
             ;
             although
             that
             in
             so
             doing
             many
             times
             the
             stinch
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             took
             worthy
             vengeance
             again
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             by
             casting
             them
             into
             incurable
             diseases
             .
             All
             these
             evills
             are
             come
             upon
             thy
             people
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             forsaken
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             have
             transgressed
             the
             Covenant
             that
             he
             made
             with
             their
             brethren
             ;
             because
             also
             they
             have
             sinned
             against
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             their
             fathers
             ,
             in
             shedding
             the
             blood
             of
             just
             men
             ,
             and
             innocents
             that
             were
             within
             thee
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord.
             And
             therefore
             are
             our
             sorrowfull
             sighings
             multiplied
             ,
             and
             our
             weepings
             daily
             increased
             ,
             for
             that
             we
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             these
             evils
             that
             are
             befallen
             us
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             yet
             ended
             .
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             our
             
             sins
             are
             gone
             over
             our
             heads
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             acts
             that
             we
             have
             committed
             in
             thy
             sight
             are
             innumerable
             .
             The
             Lord
             our
             God
             is
             righteous
             ,
             it
             is
             we
             that
             have
             rebelled
             against
             his
             will
             ;
             we
             have
             prophaned
             and
             unhallowed
             his
             Law
             ,
             we
             have
             broken
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             ever
             the
             more
             that
             his
             wrath
             kindled
             against
             us
             ,
             the
             more
             have
             we
             transgressed
             against
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             him
             belongeth
             justice
             and
             judgment
             ,
             he
             hath
             worthily
             powred
             the
             fury
             of
             his
             displeasure
             on
             us
             ;
             to
             us
             only
             belongeth
             shame
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             abundantly
             at
             this
             day
             :
             But
             he
             will
             once
             turn
             again
             and
             have
             mercy
             upon
             us
             ,
             vanquish
             all
             our
             fins
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             all
             into
             the
             deep
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             so
             be
             it
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             things
             ,
             the
             third
             day
             of
             the
             first
             month
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             the
             reign
             of
             
               Vespasian
               ,
               Titus
            
             his
             son
             took
             muster
             of
             his
             men
             in
             the
             plain
             of
             Cesarea
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             certain
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             not
             done
             afore
             ,
             since
             his
             fathers
             departure
             ;
             and
             he
             found
             them
             very
             many
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             seemed
             almost
             to
             cover
             the
             earth
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             journey
             from
             Cesarea
             with
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Samaria
             ,
             where
             the
             Citizens
             received
             him
             with
             great
             joy
             ,
             and
             much
             honored
             him
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             spared
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             them
             no
             harm
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             he
             came
             to
             Ajelona
             ,
             thirty
             furlongs
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             there
             he
             pitched
             his
             tents
             ,
             and
             leaving
             them
             there
             ,
             took
             six
             hundred
             horsemen
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Jerusalem
             to
             view
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             know
             of
             what
             height
             
             the
             walls
             were
             of
             ,
             what
             strength
             there
             was
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             of
             whom
             every
             where
             great
             rumour
             was
             ;
             finally
             to
             receive
             peaceably
             all
             such
             as
             were
             desirous
             of
             peace
             .
             So
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             wa●…l
             he
             saw
             no
             man
             ,
             neither
             to
             go
             out
             nor
             in
             ;
             for
             the
             gates
             were
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Seditious
             had
             laid
             an
             ambush
             without
             the
             Town
             to
             trap
             Titus
             ,
             who
             went
             somewhat
             before
             accompanied
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             the
             rest
             following
             a
             pretty
             way
             behind
             .
             Whiles
             therefore
             he
             was
             in
             viewing
             the
             walls
             ,
             the
             Seditious
             issued
             out
             of
             their
             ambush
             that
             they
             had
             laid
             nigh
             unto
             Ajelona
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             the
             back
             of
             Titus
             men
             behind
             .
             Then
             issued
             another
             Party
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             had
             Titus
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             running
             upon
             him
             ,
             seperated
             him
             from
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             environed
             him
             on
             every
             side
             ;
             where
             they
             slew
             sixty
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             slain
             him
             also
             ,
             save
             that
             they
             coveted
             to
             take
             him
             alive
             .
             Titus
             seeing
             himself
             beset
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             of
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             that
             thought
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             escape
             ,
             perceiving
             also
             that
             they
             went
             not
             about
             to
             kill
             him
             but
             to
             take
             him
             alive
             ;
             moreover
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             in
             no
             wise
             escape
             ,
             except
             he
             would
             make
             an
             irruption
             and
             run
             through
             their
             bands
             ;
             he
             took
             a
             good
             heart
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             valiantly
             brake
             through
             ,
             slaying
             whomsoever
             came
             in
             his
             way
             to
             lay
             hands
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             escaped
             .
             If
             they
             had
             intended
             to
             have
             slain
             him
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             but
             being
             desirous
             to
             take
             him
             alive
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             they
             abstained
             from
             striking
             him
             ,
             and
             
             so
             they
             lost
             him
             :
             And
             God
             did
             not
             deliver
             him
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             by
             him
             he
             might
             scourge
             Israel
             .
             But
             the
             Jews
             seeing
             him
             to
             be
             thus
             escaped
             ,
             repented
             sore
             that
             they
             had
             not
             killed
             him
             ;
             saying
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             What
             meant
             we
             that
             we
             killed
             him
             not
             while
             we
             might
             ?
             it
             was
             ill
             done
             of
             us
             .
             Therefore
             they
             pursued
             him
             ,
             hu●…ling
             and
             shooting
             after
             him
             with
             Engins
             of
             war
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             not
             overtake
             him
             ,
             for
             God
             preserved
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             afterward
             deliver
             Jerusalem
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             So
             he
             returned
             to
             Ajelona
             ,
             and
             perceived
             the
             hearts
             of
             Kings
             to
             be
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               The
               next
               morning
               brought
            
             Titus
             
               all
               his
               Army
               to
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               determining
               to
               encamp
               himself
               upon
               the
               Mount
            
             Olivet
             :
             
               wherefore
               he
               first
               spake
               unto
               his
               souldiers
               in
               this
               wise
               .
            
             This
             day
             ye
             go
             to
             fight
             against
             a
             mighty
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             warriours
             be
             as
             strong
             as
             Lions
             ,
             valiant
             as
             Libards
             ,
             and
             nimble
             as
             Fawns
             that
             run
             in
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             to
             overturn
             Chariots
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             sit
             upon
             them
             .
             Now
             therefore
             take
             good
             hearts
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             couragious
             ,
             for
             it
             behoves
             you
             .
             Do
             not
             think
             them
             to
             be
             like
             the
             Nations
             that
             heretofore
             ye
             have
             had
             to
             do
             withall
             :
             I
             my self
             have
             experience
             otherwise
             of
             their
             valiantnesse
             and
             sleights
             of
             war.
             
          
           
             This
             said
             ,
             he
             marched
             in
             aray
             most
             strongly
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             scattered
             asunder
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             charge
             ,
             especially
             to
             the
             Vangard
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             stumbling
             upon
             Wells
             and
             Cisterns
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             hindred
             ,
             for
             as
             yet
             the
             day
             was
             scarce
             broken
             :
             and
             besides
             
             this
             ,
             Titus
             had
             knowledge
             how
             the
             Jews
             fearing
             of
             his
             coming
             had
             digged
             secret
             trenches
             and
             pitfalls
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             avoid
             them
             ,
             he
             led
             his
             host
             to
             Mount
             Olivet
             ,
             in
             which
             place
             it
             never
             came
             in
             their
             minds
             to
             dig
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Mount
             Olivet
             ,
             he
             encamped
             there
             against
             Jerusalem
             right
             over
             against
             the
             Brook
             Cedron
             ,
             that
             ran
             between
             the
             City
             and
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             ran
             very
             ●…hallow
             .
             Titus
             Camp
             was
             about
             six
             furlongs
             from
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             they
             of
             the
             Town
             seeing
             Titus
             to
             be
             encamped
             on
             the
             Mount
             Olivet
             ,
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Seditious
             with
             their
             Companies
             assembled
             together
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             agreement
             every
             man
             with
             another
             ,
             intending
             to
             turn
             their
             cruelty
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             confirming
             and
             ratifying
             the
             same
             attonement
             and
             purpose
             ,
             by
             swearing
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             was
             peace
             amongst
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             joyning
             together
             ,
             that
             before
             were
             three
             several
             parts
             ,
             they
             set
             open
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             best
             of
             them
             issued
             out
             with
             an
             horrible
             noise
             and
             shout
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             the
             Romans
             afraid
             withall
             ,
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             that
             they
             fled
             before
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             which
             suddenly
             did
             set
             upon
             them
             at
             unawares
             .
             But
             Titus
             seeing
             his
             men
             flee
             ,
             rebuked
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Are
               ye
               not
               ashamed
               of
               this
               timourous
               cowardliness
               ,
               when
               ye
               are
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               a
               hundred
               for
               one
               of
               them
               ?
               Whar
               ignominy
               is
               it
               ,
               so
               many
               to
               be
               repulsed
               of
               so
               few
               ?
            
             Wherewithall
             Titus
             stayed
             them
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             manfully
             to
             withstand
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
             so
             that
             very
             many
             were
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             But
             the
             Romans
             were
             not
             able
             long
             to
             abide
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             albeit
             that
             Titus
             with
             his
             choi●…est
             and
             most
             valiant
             souldiers
             did
             manfully
             keep
             their
             ground
             ,
             and
             never
             retreated
             .
             Titus
             also
             laboured
             and
             encouraged
             the
             rest
             to
             sight
             :
             but
             they
             were
             so
             dismayed
             ,
             that
             they
             wist
             not
             what
             to
             do
             .
             For
             to
             forsake
             Titus
             they
             were
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             to
             resist
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             able
             .
             Notwithstanding
             Titus
             and
             all
             his
             Company
             made
             his
             party
             good
             against
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             at
             length
             left
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             themselves
             towards
             the
             Town
             .
             Then
             Titus
             being
             wroth
             with
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             fled
             from
             the
             Jews
             ,
             said
             unto
             them
             :
             
               Shall
               I
               not
               be
               revenged
               of
               these
            
             Jews
             ?
             
               Shall
               so
               few
               of
               them
               put
               us
               to
               flight
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               stand
               in
               their
               hands
               ?
               and
               will
               ye
               flee
               or
               retreat
               ,
               seeing
               me
               abide
               by
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             Titus
             took
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             save
             a
             few
             that
             he
             left
             in
             his
             Camp
             to
             keep
             his
             baggage
             ,
             and
             went
             down
             the
             Mount
             Olivet
             ,
             setting
             his
             men
             in
             battel
             aray
             ,
             even
             against
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Then
             exhorted
             he
             them
             to
             play
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             although
             they
             were
             come
             down
             the
             hill
             ,
             yet
             they
             should
             not
             fear
             the
             Jews
             concerning
             their
             Camp
             that
             they
             had
             left
             behinde
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             Brook
             Cedron
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             is
             between
             our
             Camp
             and
             the
             Israelites
             .
             With
             these
             words
             they
             were
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             determined
             to
             encounter
             with
             the
             Jews
             under
             the
             walls
             hard
             to
             the
             gates
             
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             trusting
             to
             the
             safegard
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             Brook
             Cedron
             .
          
           
             The
             Captains
             of
             the
             Seditious
             likewise
             used
             policy
             :
             for
             they
             dividing
             their
             men
             ,
             sent
             one
             company
             to
             passe
             suddenly
             the
             Brook
             Cedron
             to
             invade
             and
             spoil
             the
             Roman
             Camp
             that
             was
             left
             in
             the
             Mount
             Olivet
             .
             These
             therefore
             went
             and
             fought
             with
             the
             Romans
             upon
             the
             Mount
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Titus
             looking
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Jews
             had
             gotten
             over
             the
             Brook
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             hand
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             he
             was
             wonderfully
             afraid
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             environed
             with
             battels
             on
             every
             side
             .
          
           
             They
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             their
             fellows
             once
             at
             the
             Mount
             Olivet
             ,
             they
             opened
             the
             gates
             ,
             issued
             out
             with
             all
             their
             power
             that
             was
             left
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             encountred
             with
             Titus
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             set
             his
             men
             in
             array
             over
             against
             the
             gate
             ,
             where
             they
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             (
             desirous
             to
             avenge
             the
             shame
             gotten
             the
             day
             before
             )
             fled
             not
             ,
             but
             stoutly
             withstood
             their
             force
             .
             Also
             the
             Jews
             took
             heart
             to
             them
             ,
             fought
             manfully
             ,
             and
             beat
             down
             the
             Romans
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             length
             they
             betook
             them
             to
             flight
             toward
             Mount
             Olivet
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             flight
             many
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Jews
             that
             pursued
             the
             chase
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             divers
             of
             Titus
             souldiers
             (
             seeing
             themselves
             beset
             both
             before
             and
             behinde
             )
             counselled
             Titus
             to
             flee
             with
             them
             to
             the
             Mountains
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             slain
             by
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             
             they
             all
             together
             with
             ●…m
             .
             For
             thou
             (
             say
             they
             )
             art
             a
             great
             Lord
             of
             many
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             God
             shall
             one
             day
             bring
             thee
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             of
             our
             Lord
             thy
             father
             :
             Now
             therefore
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             slain
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             but
             dead
             ;
             and
             what
             good
             should
             thy
             death
             do
             ,
             either
             to
             thy self
             ,
             or
             to
             others
             ,
             to
             be
             slain
             like
             one
             of
             us
             ?
             Titus
             would
             not
             be
             ruled
             by
             them
             ,
             nor
             receive
             their
             counsel
             ,
             but
             kept
             his
             ground
             boldly
             ,
             without
             once
             turning
             his
             face
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               will
               choose
               rather
               to
               die
               with
               honour
               ,
               than
               to
               live
               with
               shame
               :
            
             And
             with
             that
             he
             rushed
             upon
             the
             Jews
             that
             were
             nigh
             him
             ,
             and
             compelled
             them
             to
             recoyl
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Jews
             that
             had
             environed
             the
             Roman
             Camp
             ,
             saw
             that
             ,
             they
             left
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             came
             flocking
             about
             Titus
             by
             routs
             ,
             assailing
             him
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             indeavouring
             also
             with
             all
             their
             might
             to
             overcharge
             him
             ;
             Where
             in
             that
             place
             was
             a
             sore
             and
             vehement
             fight
             ,
             and
             much
             people
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Titus
             escaped
             narrowly
             from
             being
             slain
             in
             that
             fight
             ,
             and
             had
             died
             indeed
             ,
             if
             certain
             of
             his
             valiant
             souldiers
             had
             not
             returned
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             rescued
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Jews
             hands
             .
             That
             day
             were
             the
             chief
             of
             Titus
             souldiers
             slain
             :
             Then
             the
             Jews
             retired
             to
             their
             place
             at
             the
             walls
             side
             .
          
           
             They
             also
             who
             went
             to
             the
             Mount
             Olivet
             ,
             returned
             homeward
             by
             the
             Brook
             Cedron
             :
             the
             Romans
             seeing
             that
             ,
             pursued
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Jews
             returned
             again
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             fled
             by
             and
             by
             :
             Thus
             the
             Jews
             put
             the
             
             Romans
             to
             flight
             thrice
             upo●…
             one
             day
             .
          
           
             It
             came
             to
             passe
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             external
             wars
             paused
             ,
             and
             intestine
             civil
             wars
             returned
             most
             terribly
             amongst
             the
             Seditious
             at
             Jerusalem
             .
             For
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             high
             solemn
             Feast
             of
             Passeover
             ,
             Captain
             Jehochanan
             and
             his
             men
             came
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             honourably
             received
             of
             the
             Priests
             and
             Elders
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             commonalty
             .
             And
             when
             they
             were
             within
             ,
             they
             cast
             off
             their
             upper
             garments
             ,
             under
             which
             they
             were
             armed
             with
             coats
             of
             fence
             ,
             and
             swords
             tyed
             to
             their
             thighs
             .
             After
             that
             they
             beset
             the
             doors
             ,
             and
             laid
             hold
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             slew
             them
             and
             the
             people
             also
             ,
             their
             hearts
             were
             so
             cruelly
             bent
             against
             their
             brethren
             ;
             neither
             regarding
             the
             reverent
             countenances
             of
             old
             men
             ,
             nor
             inclining
             to
             the
             prayers
             of
             them
             that
             besought
             them
             ,
             without
             sparing
             women
             or
             children
             ,
             no
             not
             the
             sucking
             babes
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             Jehochanan
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             openly
             protested
             ,
             that
             neither
             Schimeon
             nor
             Eleazar
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             nor
             any
             man
             else
             ,
             should
             have
             the
             soveraignty
             in
             that
             City
             but
             he
             .
             The
             other
             hearing
             that
             Jehochanan
             had
             wrought
             such
             displeasure
             to
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             rose
             together
             ,
             and
             slew
             very
             many
             of
             Jehochanans
             part
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             season
             ,
             what
             of
             the
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             what
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             went
             to
             wrack
             ,
             and
             were
             slain
             in
             great
             number
             .
          
           
           
             Tydings
             came
             to
             Titus
             ,
             how
             the
             Jews
             were
             at
             odds
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             slew
             one
             another
             daily
             ;
             whereat
             he
             rejoyced
             greatly
             ,
             and
             came
             with
             his
             whole
             host
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             certain
             Jews
             without
             ,
             that
             had
             fled
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             civil
             wars
             .
             When
             they
             saw
             Titus
             ,
             they
             came
             and
             besought
             him
             to
             enter
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             deliver
             them
             from
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             be
             his
             servants
             ,
             for
             these
             wars
             had
             made
             them
             almost
             weary
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             Yet
             Titus
             gave
             little
             credit
             to
             their
             tale
             ,
             although
             they
             used
             many
             words
             to
             pe●…swade
             him
             that
             it
             was
             true
             .
             For
             he
             remembred
             that
             within
             three
             dayes
             afore
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             Jews
             fight
             against
             him
             eagerly
             ,
             all
             with
             one
             accord
             ,
             so
             earnestly
             one
             rescuing
             and
             defending
             another
             ,
             that
             no
             discord
             appeared
             to
             be
             amongst
             them
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             would
             not
             trust
             their
             words
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             required
             succour
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             yield
             .
             And
             as
             they
             were
             thusdebating
             the
             matter
             ,
             suddenly
             they
             heard
             an
             uprore
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             hurly
             burly
             ;
             some
             crying
             ,
             Open
             the
             gates
             ,
             &
             let
             Titus
             come
             in
             ,
             other
             cryed
             ,
             Shut
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             the
             Romans
             come
             in
             .
             Then
             certain
             upon
             the
             walls
             called
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             speedily
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             then
             open
             the
             gates
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             enter
             in
             ;
             requesting
             the
             Romans
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             lest
             (
             say
             they
             )
             we
             should
             be
             a●…l
             slain
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             these
             ravinous
             ,
             and
             cruel
             Seditious
             persons
             .
             The
             Romans
             therefore
             ran
             to
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             when
             
             they
             approached
             nigh
             to
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             were
             come
             within
             danger
             ,
             the
             Jews
             hurled
             stones
             from
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             shot
             arrows
             at
             them
             ,
             slaying
             very
             many
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             other
             Jews
             also
             that
             were
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             had
             besought
             Titus
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             began
             again
             to
             assail
             the
             Romans
             that
             were
             gone
             to
             the
             walls
             ,
             with
             much
             force
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             they
             slew
             ,
             the
             residue
             they
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             followed
             the
             chase
             almost
             to
             Ajelona
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Jews
             mockt
             and
             flouted
             the
             Romans
             ,
             calling
             them
             fresh-water
             souldiers
             ,
             men
             of
             no
             experience
             ,
             and
             innocent
             fools
             ,
             that
             never
             saw
             the
             trains
             of
             war
             before
             ;
             clapping
             also
             their
             targets
             ,
             and
             shaking
             their
             swords
             against
             them
             in
             mockage
             .
             The
             Roman
             Captains
             seeing
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             took
             great
             disdain
             at
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             ire
             would
             have
             turned
             back
             upon
             the
             Jews
             again
             ,
             had
             not
             Titus
             caused
             the
             retreat
             to
             be
             sounded
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Titus
             assembled
             all
             his
             Counsellours
             ,
             Capta●…ns
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             together
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             in
             this
             wise
             .
             I
             have
             a
             sufficient
             trial
             ,
             and
             understand
             well
             enough
             your
             valiantnesse
             and
             courage
             (
             most
             worthy
             men
             and
             souldiers
             )
             which
             far
             passeth
             the
             strength
             and
             man-hood
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             in
             this
             most
             excellent
             vertue
             do
             ye
             excell
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             knowledge
             and
             sleights
             of
             war
             ,
             in
             wisdom
             and
             forecast
             ye
             have
             been
             chief
             of
             all
             other
             ;
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             brethren
             and
             friends
             ,
             I
             marvel
             not
             so
             greatly
             at
             
             the
             Jews
             subtilty
             and
             craft
             in
             their
             swearing
             to
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             perswading
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             after
             keep
             not
             their
             oath
             :
             but
             this
             seemeth
             wonderful
             u●…to
             me
             ,
             that
             ye
             suffer
             your selves
             still
             to
             be
             deceived
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             slain
             by
             their
             wiles
             .
             For
             all
             the
             wit
             ye
             have
             ,
             could
             not
             deliver
             you
             out
             of
             their
             snares
             ,
             but
             now
             yet
             again
             the
             third
             time
             ye
             have
             approached
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             third
             time
             ye
             have
             been
             put
             to
             the
             foyl
             for
             your
             labours
             .
             And
             all
             this
             cometh
             ,
             because
             ye
             will
             not
             be
             ruled
             by
             me
             ,
             but
             transgresse
             your
             General
             and
             Lords
             commandment
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             take
             heed
             what
             ye
             do
             hereafter
             ,
             it
             becometh
             you
             not
             to
             disobey
             my
             words
             ,
             which
             ye
             have
             done
             often
             times
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             remember
             a
             certain
             Nobleman
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             in
             the
             wars
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             how
             he
             put
             his
             own
             son
             to
             death
             because
             that
             contrary
             to
             his
             Fathers
             commandment
             (
             who
             was
             grand
             Captain
             of
             the
             Army
             under
             Augustus
             )
             he
             had
             fought
             with
             his
             enemies
             ,
             yea
             although
             he
             killed
             three
             Persians
             .
             But
             what
             speak
             I
             of
             once
             ?
             Ye
             have
             oftentimes
             set
             light
             by
             my
             commandments
             ,
             skirmishing
             daily
             with
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             all
             discre●…on
             ,
             rashly
             and
             out
             of
             orde●…
             :
             whereby
             you
             may
             gather
             ,
             your
             enterprises
             have
             no
             good
             successe
             .
             If
             you
             continue
             these
             manners
             ,
             it
             shall
             redound
             unto
             your
             own
             dishonours
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             were
             better
             for
             you
             to
             leave
             off
             these
             doings
             ,
             and
             lay
             away
             your
             pride
             ,
             contumacy
             ,
             and
             stubbornnesse
             :
             which
             if
             ye
             do
             ,
             things
             shall
             be
             in
             better
             safegard
             .
          
           
           
             Much
             more
             spake
             Titus
             to
             his
             men
             ,
             rebuking
             them
             sharply
             ,
             not
             mentioned
             here
             ,
             but
             declared
             at
             large
             in
             the
             Volume
             that
             we
             writ
             unto
             the
             Romans
             .
             When
             he
             had
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             his
             Princes
             and
             Captains
             fell
             every
             one
             prostrate
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             besought
             pardon
             of
             him
             for
             their
             rashnesse
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             had
             so
             unadvisedly
             ,
             and
             without
             order
             against
             his
             mind
             ,
             encountred
             with
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             Then
             Titus
             taking
             pity
             of
             them
             ,
             pardoned
             them
             ,
             requestin●…
             them
             to
             beware
             hereafter
             that
             they
             commit
             nothing
             against
             his
             commandment
             ,
             neither
             in
             word
             nor
             deed
             ,
             and
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             avoid
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             death
             for
             the
             contrary
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             refused
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             spare
             any
             man
             whatsoever
             he
             were
             that
             should
             transgress
             his
             commandment
             ,
             but
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             give
             his
             body
             to
             be
             eaten
             of
             the
             fowls
             of
             the
             air
             .
             They
             answered
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             We
             are
             content
             with
             these
             conditions
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             whatsoever
             thou
             shalt
             command
             us
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Titus
             considering
             how
             earnestly
             the
             Jerusolemites
             were
             set
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             become
             such
             cruel
             enemies
             ,
             that
             each
             of
             them
             conspired
             others
             death
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             pits
             ,
             cisterns
             ,
             and
             trenches
             that
             were
             about
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             be
             damn'd
             up
             ,
             and
             stopt
             with
             earth
             ,
             that
             the
             wayes
             might
             be
             levelled
             for
             his
             Army
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             he
             encampt
             himself
             nearer
             the
             walls
             .
             Against
             which
             attempt
             the
             Jews
             issued
             not
             out
             of
             the
             City
             after
             their
             accustomed
             
             manner
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             back
             from
             the
             walls
             .
             For
             Schimeon
             was
             otherwise
             busied
             ,
             he
             had
             entertained
             ten
             thousand
             men
             of
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Seditious
             Jews
             ,
             and
             joyned
             himself
             to
             Jacob
             the
             Edomite
             ,
             Captain
             of
             nine
             thousand
             Edomites
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             made
             a
             conspiracy
             ,
             utterly
             to
             destroy
             Captain
             Jehochanan
             .
             And
             setting
             upon
             him
             ,
             they
             compelled
             him
             to
             flee
             into
             the
             court
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             in
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             with
             eight
             thousand
             and
             four
             hundred
             good
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             all
             well
             appointed
             in
             jacks
             .
          
           
             Eleazar
             also
             was
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             Schimeon
             ,
             becoming
             an
             enemy
             to
             him
             that
             before
             had
             saved
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             both
             together
             assailed
             Jehochanan
             ,
             neglecting
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             By
             this
             means
             the
             Romans
             encamped
             themselves
             about
             the
             walls
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             raising
             Towers
             ,
             and
             casting
             Trenches
             to
             plant
             their
             battering-Rams
             to
             beat
             down
             the
             walls
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             people
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             ●…hat
             were
             under
             the
             rule
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             three
             Seditious
             Captains
             ,
             namely
             
               Schimeon
               ,
               Eleazar
            
             ,
             and
             Jehochanan
             ,
             (
             which
             although
             they
             were
             ill
             enough
             all
             ,
             yet
             the
             tyranny
             of
             Jehochanan
             far
             passed
             Schimeon
             ,
             and
             Schimeon
             was
             far
             worse
             than
             Eleazar
             ,
             though
             Eleazar
             was
             the
             head
             Authour
             and
             first
             beginner
             of
             sedition
             in
             all
             Israel
             ,
             )
             were
             amongst
             them
             as
             sheep
             ready
             to
             be
             killed
             .
             For
             the
             foresaid
             seditious
             Captains
             ,
             ●…lew
             the
             people
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             divided
             
             them
             into
             bands
             ,
             casting
             lots
             upon
             them
             Who
             should
             have
             which
             ;
             so
             that
             one
             had
             anothers
             men
             ,
             and
             another
             man
             his
             .
             And
             this
             did
             they
             not
             only
             with
             their
             own
             men
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Romans
             made
             any
             assault
             ,
             then
             joyned
             they
             together
             as
             one
             man
             to
             resist
             the
             Romans
             ;
             to
             whom
             when
             they
             had
             given
             a
             repulse
             ,
             then
             would
             they
             return
             to
             their
             civil
             wars
             ,
             and
             fall
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             among
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Extreme
             and
             dreadful
             was
             the
             civil
             conflict
             at
             that
             season
             ,
             between
             the
             foresaid
             Captains
             ,
             and
             so
             sore
             ,
             that
             the
             blood
             streamed
             down
             the
             channel
             out
             of
             the
             gates
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             like
             as
             a
             brook
             that
             runneth
             out
             of
             a
             fountain
             and
             welspring
             .
             The
             Romans
             seeing
             it
             ,
             were
             moved
             with
             much
             pity
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             wept
             bitterly
             .
             But
             Joseph
             that
             was
             among
             them
             was
             stricken
             with
             so
             great
             heavinesse
             ,
             that
             he
             burst
             out
             into
             a
             sorrowful
             lamentation
             ,
             lifting
             up
             his
             woeful
             voice
             in
             this
             wise
             .
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             city
             of
             the
             great
             King
             ,
             How
             shall
             I
             now
             call
             thee
             at
             this
             day
             ?
             or
             what
             name
             shall
             I
             give
             thee
             ?
             Sometimes
             thou
             wa●…
             cal●…ed
             Jebus
             of
             Jebusaeus
             ,
             that
             builded
             thee
             first
             in
             all
             this
             Land.
             After
             that
             thy
             name
             was
             Zedek
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Justice
             ;
             whereupon
             King
             Jehoram
             was
             called
             Melchizedek
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             a
             righteous
             King
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             reigned
             in
             thee
             with
             justice
             ,
             therefore
             was
             thy
             name
             Zedek
             :
             Then
             righteousnesse
             had
             abiding
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             bright
             star
             that
             shined
             in
             thee
             was
             Zedek
             .
             Moreover
             
             in
             his
             time
             wast
             thou
             called
             Schalem
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             witnesseth
             ,
             and
             Melchizedek
             King
             of
             Schalem
             ;
             and
             that
             because
             the
             equitie
             of
             the
             people
             that
             dwelt
             in
             thee
             was
             then
             fulfilled
             .
             For
             at
             that
             time
             Abraham
             our
             father
             of
             worthie
             memorie
             ,
             fell
             to
             worship
             God
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             thee
             to
             his
             inheritance
             ,
             to
             plant
             in
             thee
             the
             root
             of
             good
             works
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             God
             remaineth
             in
             thee
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             revealed
             unto
             the
             same
             our
             father
             Abraham
             ;
             In
             thee
             
               (
               say
               I
            
             )
             is
             the
             Sanctuarie
             of
             the
             Lord.
             For
             in
             that
             place
             did
             Abraham
             bind
             his
             onlie
             son
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             one
             of
             the
             hills
             that
             is
             called
             Mount
             Moriah
             ,
             holie
             and
             hallowed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             art
             thou
             called
             Jerusalem
             ,
             because
             our
             father
             
               Abraham
               (
               of
               famous
               memory
            
             )
             called
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Sanctuarie
             Adonajureth
             ,
             The
             Lord
             shall
             see
             ;
             then
             thy
             late
             name
             being
             Schalem
             ,
             this
             joyned
             to
             it
             ,
             made
             it
             Jiereshalem
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             God
             shall
             behold
             the
             place
             of
             thy
             Sanctuarie
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             it
             shall
             be
             Schalem
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             pure
             ,
             uncorrupt
             ,
             without
             black
             ,
             or
             spot
             ;
             but
             whensoever
             it
             is
             polluted
             or
             defiled
             as
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             then
             will
             he
             turn
             away
             his
             face
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             thou
             art
             called
             Jerushalem
             therefore
             ,
             because
             that
             whoso
             understands
             the
             dignitie
             ,
             and
             worthiness
             of
             the
             place
             wherein
             thy
             Sanctuarie
             is
             ,
             shall
             bid
             the
             Angels
             of
             heaven
             to
             teach
             in
             it
             the
             doctrines
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             wisdom
             and
             understanding
             ,
             wherewith
             little
             children
             ,
             and
             the
             unlearned
             in
             thy
             Land
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             wise
             .
             He
             also
             that
             ministereth
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             had
             ●…n
             a
             garment
             of
             four
             colours
             ,
             Scarlet
             ,
             Violet
             ,
             B●…sse
             ,
             
             and
             Purple
             .
             Scarlet
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             heavens
             that
             be
             above
             the
             firmament
             .
             Violet
             and
             Bysse
             colours
             (
             which
             he
             made
             of
             flax
             )
             because
             of
             the
             earth
             of
             which
             they
             came
             .
             Finally
             Purple
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             sea
             where
             Purple
             is
             gotten
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             when
             as
             the
             Priest
             came
             into
             the
             Temple
             to
             minister
             ,
             apparelled
             in
             these
             four
             colours
             ,
             he
             said
             before
             the
             Almighty
             God
             ;
             I
             am
             come
             to
             present
             my self
             here
             in
             thy
             sight
             (
             O
             Lord
             of
             the
             world
             )
             in
             four
             kinds
             of
             colours
             ,
             that
             represent
             the
             parts
             of
             thy
             world
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             wise
             do
             I
             appear
             before
             thee
             ,
             as
             though
             I
             should
             bring
             all
             the
             whole
             world
             into
             thy
             sight
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             aforesaid
             apparel
             was
             garnished
             with
             pure
             gold
             ,
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             after
             the
             likenesse
             of
             the
             Tribes
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             Israel
             ;
             that
             in
             that
             garment
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             the
             soveraignty
             before
             the
             Angels
             that
             be
             above
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             prevail
             to
             bring
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             by
             the
             which
             they
             should
             obtain
             wisdom
             that
             dwell
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             prosper
             in
             their
             study
             ,
             and
             faith
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             wisdom
             and
             understanding
             together
             :
             His
             loyns
             also
             were
             girded
             with
             linnen
             flops
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             covered
             his
             secret
             parts
             (
             for
             it
             becometh
             Priests
             most
             of
             all
             other
             persons
             to
             be
             shamefac'd
             and
             bashful
             )
             especially
             when
             he
             should
             minister
             in
             the
             two
             Sanctuaries
             ,
             the
             outer
             ,
             and
             the
             inner
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             or
             holiest
             of
             all
             .
             In
             the
             outer
             ,
             the
             Priests
             minister
             as
             the
             High
             Priest
             commandeth
             them
             :
             but
             in
             the
             inner
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             entreth
             no
             man
             save
             the
             High
             Priest
             only
             ,
             and
             that
             but
             once
             a
             year
             .
             For
             in
             it
             was
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             Covenant
             
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             laid
             up
             the
             two
             Tables
             of
             the
             Covenant
             that
             God
             made
             with
             the
             people
             in
             Mount
             Sinai
             .
             There
             is
             also
             the
             Rod
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             that
             flourished
             and
             brought
             forth
             leaves
             .
             All
             these
             were
             in
             the
             Temple
             whiles
             it
             was
             yet
             standing
             .
             Over
             against
             the
             Sanctuarie
             ,
             were
             fourteen
             stairs
             or
             steps
             ,
             upon
             the
             which
             appeared
             the
             miracle
             to
             King
             Ceskiahu
             .
          
           
             And
             thou
             Jerusalem
             at
             that
             time
             wa
             st
             stronger
             than
             other
             Cities
             ,
             Lady
             of
             Provinces
             ;
             for
             great
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             builded
             thee
             .
             King
             Herod
             much
             exalted
             thee
             ,
             raising
             thy
             walls
             high
             ;
             and
             besides
             that
             also
             ,
             defended
             thee
             with
             other
             walls
             ,
             that
             he
             named
             Antochia
             ,
             of
             Antochias
             a
             Roman
             ,
             who
             gave
             liberally
             much
             monie
             toward
             the
             repairing
             of
             the
             ruines
             and
             decayes
             that
             were
             in
             thee
             .
             How
             cometh
             it
             to
             passe
             therefore
             that
             thou
             art
             brought
             thus
             low
             ?
             and
             the
             Gentiles
             have
             the
             rule
             over
             thee
             now
             ,
             and
             besiege
             thee
             ,
             rasing
             thee
             ,
             and
             casting
             thee
             down
             ?
             yea
             ,
             they
             are
             now
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             .
             Wo
             be
             to
             us
             for
             our
             sins
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             heavinesse
             of
             thy
             strength
             is
             dashed
             ,
             thy
             Sanctuarie
             is
             troden
             under
             foot
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             sink
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             slain
             persons
             .
             Drink
             now
             off
             thy
             cup
             (
             O
             Jerusalem
             )
             with
             thy
             Daughter
             Sion
             ,
             drink
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             cup
             of
             vexation
             and
             grief
             together
             with
             her
             ,
             for
             yet
             the
             time
             shall
             come
             ,
             that
             visions
             shall
             be
             revealed
             ,
             and
             redemption
             also
             it self
             ,
             that
             thy
             Children
             shall
             return
             to
             their
             Coasts
             ,
             with
             the
             health
             of
             their
             Redeemer
             .
             Then
             shall
             be
             the
             time
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             then
             shalt
             thou
             drink
             the
             cup
             of
             health
             and
             consolation
             .
          
           
           
             After
             that
             ,
             Titus
             went
             to
             view
             what
             way
             he
             might
             best
             assault
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             devised
             with
             himself
             ,
             he
             espied
             a
             plain
             on
             that
             side
             where
             the
             Sepulc●…er
             of
             Jehochanan
             the
             high
             Priest
             was
             .
             Where
             he
             stayed
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             Captains
             that
             were
             there
             with
             him
             ,
             called
             Nicanor
             ,
             to
             parly
             with
             the
             Jews
             ,
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             to
             move
             them
             to
             peace
             ,
             willing
             him
             to
             say
             thus
             unto
             them
             ;
             Friends
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Titus
             is
             desirous
             to
             spare
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             League
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             be
             at
             quiet
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             this
             danger
             of
             destruction
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             be
             so
             disposed
             to
             confent
             thereunto
             ,
             Titus
             shall
             make
             a
             League
             with
             you
             before
             it
             be
             yet
             night
             .
             Nicanor
             went
             and
             spake
             with
             the
             people
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             as
             Titus
             had
             willed
             him
             .
             The
             Jews
             gave
             him
             no
             word
             of
             answer
             ,
             but
             held
             their
             peace
             ;
             wherefore
             Nicanor
             spake
             to
             them
             again
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             talking
             to
             them
             ,
             one
             from
             the
             walls
             shot
             him
             with
             an
             arrow
             ,
             and
             killed
             him
             .
             Whereat
             Titus
             was
             exceeding
             wroth
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             shoot
             at
             his
             Captain
             offering
             them
             peace
             ,
             and
             his
             death
             grieved
             him
             marvellously
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             commanded
             Ladders
             ,
             Brakes
             ,
             Slings
             ,
             battering-Rams
             ,
             and
             other
             Engins
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             assault
             the
             Town
             .
             So
             the
             souldiers
             brought
             a
             battering
             R●…n
             to
             batter
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             planted
             it
             upon
             a
             Mount
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             The
             J●…ws
             ,
             seeing
             tha●…
             ,
             were
             sore
             afraid
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             three
             Seditious
             Captains
             joyned
             themselves
             in
             friendsh●…
             and
             forthwith
             
             opening
             the
             gates
             ,
             issued
             out
             ,
             and
             beat
             the
             Romans
             from
             their
             Pieces
             and
             Engins
             ,
             that
             were
             now
             ready
             addressed
             ,
             setting
             fire
             on
             the
             Ram
             ,
             slings
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             engins
             ,
             a
             few
             excepted
             ,
             which
             Titus
             and
             his
             men
             saved
             from
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             conflict
             ,
             the
             men
             of
             Alexandria
             that
             served
             Titus
             ,
             behaved
             themselves
             like
             tall
             fellows
             ,
             in
             the
             rescuing
             of
             the
             slings
             from
             the
             Jews
             ;
             yet
             the
             Jews
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             got
             the
             upper
             hand
             of
             them
             ,
             till
             Titus
             came
             with
             a
             strong
             power
             of
             choise
             men
             to
             succour
             the
             Alexanderians
             ,
             where
             twelve
             of
             the
             stoutest
             Jews
             were
             slain
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             skirmish
             Jehochanan
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             Edomites
             that
             came
             to
             aid
             the
             Jews
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             an
             Arabian
             that
             came
             behinde
             him
             ,
             and
             shot
             him
             with
             an
             arrow
             ,
             whiles
             he
             was
             talking
             with
             the
             Romans
             that
             intreated
             him
             to
             come
             to
             them
             :
             For
             whom
             the
             Edomites
             mourned
             and
             lamented
             sore
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             a
             good
             man
             of
             war.
             The
             next
             night
             certain
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             chiefly
             of
             Jehochanans
             and
             Schimeons
             company
             ,
             issued
             out
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             three
             woodden
             Towers
             that
             Titus
             had
             erected
             before
             the
             walls
             ,
             to
             view
             out
             of
             them
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             what
             the
             Jews
             did
             :
             within
             which
             ,
             were
             placed
             ,
             and
             without
             also
             ,
             a
             strong
             party
             of
             able
             souldiers
             for
             their
             defence
             ;
             Upon
             those
             without
             fell
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             ;
             the
             other
             fled
             to
             Titus
             Camp.
             The
             Romans
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Towers
             ,
             knowing
             nothing
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             trusting
             to
             them
             that
             
             were
             set
             about
             the
             Towers
             for
             their
             safe-gard
             ,
             slept
             all
             the
             night
             :
             After
             the
             Jews
             had
             thus
             slain
             the
             Romans
             watch
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Towers
             with
             saws
             ,
             and
             cut
             the
             feet
             asunder
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             fell
             suddenly
             together
             with
             them
             that
             were
             within
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             many
             ,
             and
             slue
             them
             every
             one
             ;
             Titus
             hearing
             the
             alarum
             ,
             and
             the
             crashing
             of
             the
             falling
             of
             the
             Towers
             ,
             was
             sore
             afraid
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             whole
             Army
             ;
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             they
             durst
             not
             stir
             toward
             it
             ,
             so
             the
             Jews
             returned
             safe
             into
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             morrow
             ,
             Titus
             brought
             his
             whole
             power
             to
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             while
             the
             Jews
             were
             at
             contention
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             addressed
             another
             Ram
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             suddenly
             struck
             the
             outer
             wall
             ,
             and
             battered
             it
             through
             :
             whereupon
             the
             people
             that
             warded
             that
             wall
             ,
             were
             forc'd
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             within
             the
             safe-gard
             of
             the
             second
             wall
             .
             Then
             Titus
             commanded
             his
             souldiers
             to
             raze
             to
             the
             ground
             that
             wall
             that
             he
             had
             pierced
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             away
             the
             stones
             thereof
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             let
             nor
             hinderance
             to
             his
             men
             ;
             This
             was
             the
             most
             substantiall
             and
             strongest
             wall
             of
             all
             ,
             thicker
             than
             both
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             was
             builded
             by
             Herod
             :
             The
             Romans
             labouring
             earnestly
             in
             the
             defacing
             of
             the
             outer
             wall
             ,
             were
             slain
             in
             great
             number
             by
             the
             Jews
             from
             the
             middle
             wall
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             finish
             their
             purpose
             .
             The
             chief
             of
             the
             Jews
             perceiving
             that
             Titus
             had
             not
             only
             taken
             ,
             but
             also
             quite
             pulled
             down
             the
             utter
             wall
             ,
             and
             
             how
             there
             was
             now
             but
             two
             walls
             left
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             it
             went
             to
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             look
             about
             them
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Seditious
             began
             now
             earnestly
             to
             think
             of
             unity
             ,
             and
             concord
             among
             themselves
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             divided
             the
             Town
             amongst
             them
             into
             three
             wards
             .
             Jehochanan
             was
             appointed
             to
             that
             ward
             that
             is
             on
             the
             North
             part
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             beside
             the
             Antochia
             ;
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             that
             was
             toward
             the
             Tomb
             of
             Jehochanan
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             was
             assigned
             to
             Schimeon
             ;
             to
             Eleazar
             was
             committed
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             wall
             .
             These
             exhorting
             one
             another
             to
             play
             the
             men
             ,
             did
             valiantly
             resist
             the
             Romans
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             conflicts
             then
             began
             to
             be
             sore
             and
             hard
             .
             The
             Romans
             for
             their
             renown
             and
             fame
             ,
             laid
             on
             stoutly
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             again
             stuck
             stiffely
             to
             their
             defence
             ,
             seeing
             their
             end
             at
             hand
             if
             they
             were
             slack
             .
             Titus
             now
             and
             then
             exhorting
             his
             souldiers
             to
             play
             the
             men
             ,
             promising
             them
             that
             would
             valiantly
             make
             any
             enterprise
             upon
             the
             Jews
             ,
             abundance
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             much
             honour
             withall
             .
             Then
             stept
             forth
             one
             of
             his
             souldiers
             named
             Longinus
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             amongst
             the
             routs
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             that
             were
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             he
             slew
             a
             couple
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             presently
             recovered
             himself
             again
             within
             the
             array
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             but
             the
             Jews
             shrunk
             not
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             in
             a
             fervent
             rage
             and
             wonderfull
             disdain
             ;
             and
             to
             further
             their
             courage
             ,
             Schimeon
             came
             to
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             cryed
             unto
             them
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             saying
             ;
             For
             
             the
             reverence
             of
             God
             (
             friends
             )
             flee
             not
             this
             day
             ;
             whosoever
             doth
             flee
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             sure
             he
             shall
             dye
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             house
             be
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             Titus
             also
             admonished
             his
             to
             keep
             their
             array
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             give
             back
             to
             Schimeon
             .
             Then
             went
             he
             himself
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             where
             Jehochanans
             ward
             was
             ;
             there
             he
             caused
             a
             battering
             Ram
             to
             be
             planted
             ,
             and
             bent
             against
             the
             wall
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             was
             a
             very
             large
             Plain
             .
             )
             There
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Jerusalem
             one
             called
             Kantor
             ,
             who
             got
             to
             him
             a
             company
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             and
             shot
             from
             the
             walls
             into
             the
             Romans
             Army
             ,
             where
             he
             slew
             very
             many
             ,
             and
             compelled
             the
             rest
             to
             retire
             .
             This
             Kantor
             ,
             with
             nine
             other
             tall
             fellows
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             the
             Decurion
             ,
             defended
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             Now
             as
             the
             Romans
             bended
             the
             Ram
             to
             batter
             the
             wall
             ,
             Kantor
             cryed
             unto
             Titus
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Titus
             ,
             be
             mercifull
             unto
             this
             most
             famous
             City
             ,
             that
             is
             almost
             beaten
             down
             already
             ,
             do
             not
             deface
             it
             utterly
             ,
             but
             take
             pitty
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             that
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             destroy
             not
             the
             habitation
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             :
             Titus
             at
             his
             request
             commanded
             his
             men
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             off
             battering
             the
             wall
             ;
             Then
             said
             he
             to
             Kantor
             ,
             Come
             forth
             hither
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             save
             thy self
             ,
             I
             will
             pardon
             thee
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             Kantor
             answered
             ,
             I
             will
             see
             if
             I
             can
             perswade
             these
             my
             fellows
             to
             come
             with
             me
             .
             But
             he
             did
             it
             upon
             colour
             ,
             for
             none
             other
             cause
             than
             craftily
             to
             trifle
             out
             time
             ,
             whereby
             he
             mi●…ht
             cause
             Titus
             to
             leave
             off
             the
             assault
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             So
             he
             spake
             unto
             his
             fellows
             
             which
             knew
             his
             mind
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             might
             hear
             ,
             Let
             us
             go
             down
             and
             flee
             to
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ;
             Then
             they
             drew
             out
             their
             swords
             as
             though
             they
             would
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             striking
             upon
             his
             harness
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             were
             ignorant
             of
             his
             deceit
             .
             Then
             one
             of
             the
             Romans
             let
             flye
             an
             arrow
             ,
             that
             wounded
             Kantor
             upon
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             glauncing
             from
             him
             ,
             slew
             another
             that
             stood
             by
             him
             :
             Then
             Kantor
             cryed
             out
             ,
             What
             do
             ye
             ?
             will
             ye
             shoot
             at
             us
             that
             desire
             to
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             you
             ,
             which
             ye
             granted
             your selves
             ,
             and
             now
             will
             break
             your
             promise
             that
             ye
             made
             unto
             us
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             reward
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Titus
             ,
             that
             thou
             renderest
             me
             ,
             for
             going
             about
             to
             flee
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             thy
             souldiers
             should
             shoot
             at
             me
             ,
             hearing
             me
             require
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ?
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             may
             it
             please
             thee
             to
             send
             hither
             some
             man
             of
             honour
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             may
             come
             down
             and
             receive
             assurance
             of
             thy
             promise
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             one
             of
             thine
             own
             men
             :
             Titus
             thinking
             he
             meant
             good
             faith
             ,
             spake
             unto
             Joseph
             ,
             willing
             him
             to
             go
             and
             make
             peace
             with
             the
             Jews
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             then
             to
             bring
             him
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             find
             safe-gard
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             from
             the
             common
             destruction
             ;
             Joseph
             answerd
             ,
             Why
             wilt
             thou
             send
             me
             ?
             What
             have
             I
             offended
             thee
             ?
             Have
             I
             not
             ever
             done
             thee
             true
             and
             faithfull
             service
             ?
             Therefore
             if
             thou
             bear
             me
             any
             good
             will
             or
             favour
             ,
             send
             me
             not
             unto
             him
             whom
             I
             cannot
             trust
             .
             For
             Joseph
             mistrusted
             some
             subtilty
             ,
             knowing
             Kantor
             afore
             .
             So
             Titus
             
             sent
             one
             Captain
             Jiarus
             ,
             who
             said
             unto
             Kantor
             ,
             Come
             down
             and
             let
             us
             go
             together
             to
             Caesars
             son
             .
          
           
             Kantor
             desired
             him
             to
             hold
             abroad
             his
             cloak
             lap
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             hurl
             him
             down
             his
             money
             that
             he
             had
             there
             ,
             (
             lest
             the
             Jews
             perceiving
             it
             ,
             would
             take
             it
             from
             him
             )
             and
             then
             he
             would
             come
             down
             .
             And
             as
             Jiarus
             held
             up
             his
             lap
             to
             receive
             the
             money
             that
             Kantor
             spake
             of
             ,
             Kantor
             with
             all
             his
             might
             cast
             down
             a
             great
             stone
             ,
             which
             Jiarus
             espying
             ,
             lept
             aside
             and
             avoided
             :
             but
             it
             lighted
             upon
             one
             of
             his
             fellows
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             .
             Titus
             was
             wonderfull
             wroth
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             planted
             yet
             another
             Ram
             against
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             laid
             it
             flat
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             Then
             commanded
             Titus
             to
             make
             fires
             about
             the
             Wall
             ,
             where
             the
             Jews
             should
             think
             to
             escape
             ;
             Kantor
             seeing
             that
             ,
             would
             have
             fled
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             made
             haste
             to
             escape
             the
             fires
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             armour
             bare
             him
             down
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             died
             ,
             more
             desirous
             of
             death
             than
             life
             .
          
           
             Then
             entred
             the
             Romans
             within
             the
             second
             wall
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             Seditious
             issued
             ,
             and
             ●…ought
             with
             such
             vehement
             fo●…ce
             that
             they
             prevailed
             against
             their
             enemies
             ,
             slue
             many
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             rest
             to
             retire
             unto
             the
             first
             wall
             that
             they
             had
             beaten
             down
             afore
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             skirmish
             Titus
             himself
             took
             a
             bow
             ,
             and
             shot
             at
             the
             Jews
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             his
             arrows
             were
             spent
             in
             vain
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             
             did
             some
             annoyance
             unto
             the
             Jews
             .
             The
             Jews
             notwithstanding
             gave
             them
             the
             repulse
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             make
             their
             party
             good
             with
             them
             .
             Within
             four
             daies
             after
             ,
             came
             unto
             Titus
             a
             new
             supply
             of
             souldiers
             out
             of
             all
             quarters
             for
             ayd
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             by
             whose
             help
             they
             prevailed
             against
             the
             Jews
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             they
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             constrained
             them
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             within
             the
             walls
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Titus
             pittying
             the
             miserable
             state
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             Temple
             ,
             and
             People
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             commanded
             his
             people
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             off
             the
             assault
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             offer
             peace
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             they
             would
             now
             be
             content
             to
             submit
             themselves
             unto
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             have
             quietness
             and
             rest
             without
             danger
             of
             destruction
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             gave
             them
             truce
             for
             five
             daies
             :
             and
             upon
             the
             fift
             day
             he
             came
             to
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             he
             straightway
             espyed
             Schimeon
             and
             Jehochanan
             together
             preparing
             fire
             to
             destroy
             the
             Romans
             Engins
             of
             war
             :
             for
             all
             the
             Jews
             had
             agreed
             together
             with
             one
             mind
             ,
             still
             to
             withstand
             the
             Romans
             .
             Wherefore
             Titus
             perceiving
             the
             Jews
             to
             be
             so
             desperately
             bent
             that
             they
             had
             even
             vowed
             their
             lives
             to
             death
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             offer
             and
             propose
             unto
             them
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             sharply
             to
             reprove
             and
             blame
             their
             obstinate
             stubborness
             :
             saying
             ,
             I
             have
             now
             won
             two
             of
             your
             walls
             ,
             and
             ye
             have
             but
             one
             left
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             ye●…
             
             will
             continue
             still
             in
             this
             self
             willed
             frowardness
             ,
             what
             will
             ye
             do
             (
             most
             miserable
             creatures
             )
             when
             as
             I
             shall
             gain
             also
             the
             third
             wall
             ,
             and
             quite
             destroy
             your
             City
             ,
             pulling
             down
             your
             Temple
             and
             all
             ?
             Why
             do
             ye
             not
             rather
             favour
             and
             spare
             your
             own
             lives
             ,
             your
             wives
             and
             children
             ?
             But
             the
             Jews
             ,
             set
             upon
             a
             sullen
             obstinacy
             ,
             would
             in
             no
             wise
             hear
             Titus
             speak
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             Titus
             sent
             Joseph
             to
             declare
             his
             mind
             unto
             them
             in
             Hebrew
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             safely
             credit
             his
             promises
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             that
             was
             offered
             .
             Joseph
             therefore
             went
             and
             stood
             over
             against
             the
             gate
             ,
             keeping
             himself
             aloof
             off
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             afraid
             to
             come
             nigh
             the
             wall
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             people
             hated
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             yielded
             himself
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             He
             called
             therefore
             unto
             them
             aloud
             :
             Hearken
             all
             ye
             Hebrews
             and
             Jews
             ,
             I
             will
             declare
             unto
             you
             that
             which
             shall
             be
             to
             your
             commodity
             ;
             Then
             the
             people
             gave
             ear
             unto
             Joseph
             ,
             who
             spake
             unto
             them
             in
             this
             wise
             .
          
           
             
             
               AN
               Oration
               of
               Josephus
               to
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Jerusalem
               .
            
             
               YOu
               should
               ere
               this
               (
               good
               people
               of
               Jerusalem
               )
               have
               fought
               so
               earnestly
               ,
               whiles
               your
               Cities
               were
               yet
               standing
               ,
               and
               your
               Land
               replenished
               with
               people
               ,
               ere
               ever
               this
               mischief
               had
               lighted
               upon
               you
               :
               Now
               that
               with
               murthers
               and
               slaughters
               amongst
               your selves
               having
               destroyed
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               polluted
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               murthered
               ,
               and
               not
               spared
               your
               own
               lives
               ,
               you
               are
               become
               few
               in
               number
               ,
               a
               small
               sort
               of
               you
               left
               ,
               What
               hope
               have
               you
               to
               prevail
               ?
               Again
               ,
               you
               have
               provoked
               a
               valiant
               Nation
               ,
               which
               is
               ruler
               over
               all
               people
               ,
               and
               hath
               subdued
               all
               other
               Lands
               ,
               which
               also
               hath
               those
               Nations
               in
               subjection
               under
               him
               ,
               which
               sometimes
               reigned
               over
               you
               ;
               besides
               this
               ,
               you
               wage
               battell
               with
               the
               Romans
               without
               all
               discretion
               and
               wisdom
               ,
               without
               any
               remorse
               of
               this
               famous
               City
               ,
               without
               any
               regard
               
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               without
               any
               compassion
               of
               your
               own
               lives
               .
               Neither
               yet
               do
               ye
               forsake
               your
               purpose
               ,
               for
               I
               perceive
               you
               continue
               in
               this
               self-will
               to
               withstand
               the
               Romans
               still
               ,
               which
               is
               nothing
               else
               than
               to
               spread
               abroad
               this
               calamity
               further
               ,
               both
               on
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               holy
               Temple
               .
               Albeit
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               afraid
               only
               for
               this
               holy
               Temple
               ,
               and
               most
               renowned
               City
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               be
               razed
               and
               destroyed
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Sacrifices
               and
               burnt
               offerings
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               cease
               ,
               as
               the
               daily
               sacrifice
               is
               ceased
               ;
               And
               why
               ?
               because
               we
               have
               sinned
               against
               our
               Lord
               God.
               Wherefore
               is
               his
               shaddow
               departed
               from
               us
               ;
               Because
               that
               in
               this
               same
               Temple
               we
               have
               kept
               wars
               ,
               making
               it
               an
               habitation
               for
               the
               wicked
               ,
               a
               tabernacle
               of
               seditious
               persons
               :
               yea
               ,
               even
               the
               Ministers
               and
               Holy
               men
               of
               God
               have
               ye
               murthered
               ,
               and
               within
               the
               walls
               of
               the
               Temple
               have
               ye
               shed
               innocent
               blood
               without
               measure
               .
               See
               now
               (
               dear
               brethren
               ,
               )
               and
               mark
               what
               Ordnance
               ,
               what
               Engins
               ,
               what
               Instruments
               of
               destruction
               ,
               are
               prepared
               to
               beat
               down
               the
               Temple
               ,
               the
               fire
               is
               already
               kindled
               to
               set
               a
               fire
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               loe
               ,
               even
               your
               very
               enemies
               are
               so
               pitifull
               of
               your
               Temple
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               have
               it
               defaced
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               (
               dear
               brethren
               and
               friends
               )
               why
               are
               ye
               led
               with
               no
               remorse
               of
               your selves
               ,
               that
               your
               enemies
               may
               once
               remove
               from
               you
               these
               Engins
               of
               war
               ?
               What
               have
               you
               now
               left
               to
               trust
               unto
               ,
               when
               as
               two
               of
               your
               
               walls
               are
               already
               battered
               down
               ,
               and
               one
               only
               remaineth
               ?
               You
               will
               say
               peradventure
               ,
               we
               put
               not
               our
               trust
               in
               our
               walls
               ,
               but
               in
               our
               God
               :
               Are
               ye
               not
               aware
               that
               your
               God
               hath
               long
               agone
               given
               you
               over
               ,
               and
               hath
               turned
               him
               to
               your
               enemies
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               with
               greater
               honour
               and
               reverence
               worshiped
               his
               name
               ,
               than
               we
               which
               rebelliously
               are
               fallen
               away
               from
               him
               ?
               Wherefore
               God
               assisteth
               not
               us
               ,
               but
               our
               enemies
               :
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               except
               it
               be
               in
               such
               countries
               ,
               whereas
               either
               for
               extream
               cold
               of
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               or
               exceeding
               heat
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               no
               man
               is
               able
               to
               abide
               ,
               all
               Lands
               ,
               all
               Nations
               are
               under
               their
               Dominion
               .
               Tell
               me
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               what
               hope
               have
               you
               ,
               seeing
               God
               hath
               made
               them
               a
               terrour
               unto
               all
               Nations
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               who
               serveth
               them
               ?
               Why
               will
               not
               you
               obey
               them
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               live
               and
               not
               perish
               ?
               Do
               ye
               not
               consider
               it
               is
               come
               to
               their
               turn
               to
               rule
               over
               all
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               committed
               Dominion
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               ayded
               them
               with
               his
               assistance
               ?
            
             
               Remember
               you
               not
               how
               God
               in
               times
               past
               aided
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               they
               obtained
               the
               dominion
               over
               all
               the
               whole
               world
               ?
               but
               afterward
               departed
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               assisted
               you
               to
               get
               the
               Soveraignty
               over
               other
               Nations
               :
               After
               that
               forsook
               you
               again
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               Empire
               to
               the
               
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 Assyrians
              
               ,
               and
               Persians
               ,
               which
               reigned
               far
               and
               wide
               over
               many
               countries
               :
               Now
               also
               hath
               he
               given
               them
               
               over
               ,
               and
               helpeth
               the
               Romans
               these
               many
               years
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               bear
               rule
               over
               all
               .
               If
               you
               will
               object
               and
               say
               ,
               To
               what
               intent
               should
               God
               give
               the
               dominion
               unto
               the
               Romans
               ,
               or
               other
               Nations
               over
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               over
               his
               inheritance
               and
               people
               also
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               holy
               people
               ,
               a
               peculiar
               and
               special
               Nation
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               ?
               Should
               ye
               not
               be
               ashamed
               to
               say
               this
               ?
               With
               what
               discretion
               can
               you
               wonder
               at
               this
               ,
               knowing
               that
               all
               mankind
               one
               or
               other
               ,
               are
               the
               handy-work
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               exalteth
               whom
               he
               list
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               listeth
               he
               thrusteth
               down
               ?
               Ye
               say
               ,
               Ye
               be
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               proper
               possession
               ,
               and
               ye
               aspire
               to
               the
               Soveraignty
               ;
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               be
               that
               God
               should
               determine
               any
               thing
               upon
               you
               by
               chance
               ,
               fortune
               ,
               or
               sudden
               anger
               and
               displeasure
               .
               I
               grant
               :
               But
               wot
               ye
               what
               ?
               The
               shadow
               or
               protection
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               forsaken
               you
               ,
               becaus●…
               of
               your
               sins
               and
               transgressions
               against
               the
               Te●…ple
               and
               his
               holy
               ministers
               .
               How
               can
               you
               stay
               upon
               his
               help
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               hath
               withdrawn
               his
               loving
               countenance
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               sins
               have
               made
               a
               divorce
               between
               you
               and
               him
               ?
               O
               my
               dear
               children
               and
               brethren
               ,
               let
               never
               this
               imagination
               enter
               into
               your
               hearts
               ,
               for
               it
               shall
               nothing
               avail
               you
               !
               Why
               will
               you
               ,
               my
               dear
               brethren
               and
               friends
               ,
               make
               war
               upon
               the
               Romans
               ,
               when
               as
               they
               are
               Lords
               over
               Nations
               ,
               and
               pierced
               the
               streets
               of
               India
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Isles
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               great
               Ocean-Sea
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               
               whose
               dominion
               extendeth
               to
               the
               extream
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               ?
               Yea
               even
               to
               Britain
               ,
               which
               is
               environed
               on
               every
               side
               with
               seas
               ,
               whose
               people
               are
               huge
               like
               Giants
               ,
               of
               a
               big
               stature
               ,
               and
               of
               mighty
               courage
               ,
               most
               expert
               archers
               ,
               and
               valiant
               souldiers
               in
               battel
               ;
               To
               whom
               when
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Romans
               came
               ,
               they
               gave
               him
               the
               repulse
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               be
               subdued
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Romans
               came
               ,
               they
               brought
               them
               into
               subjection
               and
               se●…itude
               under
               the
               Romans
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               say
               (
               my
               brethren
               and
               friends
               )
               you
               will
               rather
               all
               dye
               ,
               than
               serve
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               that
               death
               is
               better
               for
               you
               than
               life
               ,
               to
               be
               driven
               to
               see
               with
               your
               eyes
               ,
               the
               calamities
               of
               the
               sanctuary
               of
               the
               people
               of
               God.
               Search
               the
               Histories
               and
               Chronicles
               from
               the
               time
               of
               your
               Ancestours
               ;
               When
               was
               there
               any
               time
               wherein
               you
               were
               free
               from
               the
               yoak
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ?
               Do
               you
               not
               know
               that
               Jacob
               our
               father
               of
               worthy
               memory
               ,
               who
               was
               alwaies
               with
               God
               ,
               took
               his
               journey
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               stranger
               in
               a
               strange
               land
               amongst
               a
               proud
               kind
               of
               people
               ,
               left
               he
               ,
               his
               children
               ,
               houshold
               ,
               and
               cattell
               ,
               should
               perish
               with
               hunger
               ?
               There
               he
               had
               with
               him
               his
               twelve
               sons
               which
               he
               had
               begotten
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               there
               also
               with
               his
               small
               family
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               grievous
               famine
               that
               was
               at
               that
               time
               .
               Remember
               you
               not
               ,
               when
               that
               Judas
               with
               his
               brethren
               went
               down
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               how
               Joseph
               was
               moved
               as
               a
               stranger
               ,
               to
               pick
               a
               quarrel
               against
               his
               brethren
               
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               bondage
               ,
               bearing
               yet
               in
               his
               mind
               what
               injury
               they
               had
               done
               unto
               him
               ?
               Wherefore
               some
               of
               them
               he
               cast
               in
               prison
               ,
               and
               hanged
               them
               at
               his
               pleasure
               with
               crafty
               accusations
               ;
               especially
               Judas
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               chief
               amongst
               them
               ,
               of
               whom
               all
               the
               Jews
               took
               their
               name
               ,
               who
               if
               he
               had
               been
               so
               disposed
               ,
               had
               been
               able
               to
               lay
               Joseph
               at
               his
               foot
               a
               thousand
               times
               ,
               not
               knowing
               him
               to
               be
               Joseph
               :
               Wherefore
               when
               he
               was
               so
               roughly
               and
               so
               sharply
               taunted
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               killed
               him
               in
               his
               rage
               :
               for
               he
               was
               a
               very
               Bold
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               hardy
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               very
               Noble
               courage
               ,
               who
               surely
               would
               not
               have
               counted
               it
               nothing
               to
               have
               slain
               the
               Egyptian
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               of
               them
               .
               Notwithstanding
               he
               did
               not
               so
               ,
               but
               contrary
               submitting
               himself
               under
               the
               yoak
               of
               Joseph
               ,
               called
               him
               his
               Lord
               and
               good
               Master
               ;
               and
               supposing
               him
               to
               be
               some
               Egyptian
               ,
               he
               humbled
               himself
               before
               him
               ,
               to
               obtain
               his
               petition
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               Corn
               ,
               least
               his
               father
               ,
               his
               brethren
               ,
               and
               their
               family
               should
               die
               for
               hunger
               .
            
             
               What
               should
               I
               say
               of
               Joseph
               ,
               so
               beautifull
               ,
               so
               wise
               ,
               and
               witty
               a
               man
               ?
               Was
               not
               he
               fain
               to
               serve
               in
               Pharaohs
               house
               ;
               wherein
               although
               his
               wisdom
               was
               well
               known
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               Pharaoh
               set
               more
               by
               him
               ,
               than
               by
               all
               the
               Noble
               men
               that
               were
               then
               alive
               ;
               He
               was
               also
               called
               Lord
               ,
               great
               Master
               ,
               and
               Pharaohs
               Father
               ;
               Nevertheless
               he
               humbly
               besought
               Pharaoh
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               sustain
               his
               Father
               and
               Brethren
               
               with
               bread
               ,
               knowing
               at
               that
               time
               the
               dominion
               belonged
               unto
               Pharaoh
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               being
               given
               them
               of
               God.
               And
               although
               Joseph
               had
               list
               to
               return
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               fathers
               whole
               houshold
               without
               Pharaohs
               leave
               ;
               no
               man
               could
               have
               letted
               him
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               for
               he
               bare
               the
               greatest
               rule
               at
               that
               time
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               yet
               he
               did
               not
               so
               .
               Benjamin
               also
               was
               likened
               to
               a
               ravening
               wolfe
               for
               his
               fierceness
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               fetched
               again
               by
               force
               of
               Josephs
               steward
               ,
               faining
               a
               lye
               upon
               him
               :
               how
               chanced
               he
               did
               not
               kill
               him
               ?
               Or
               else
               when
               he
               alone
               pursued
               Benjamin
               and
               his
               other
               brethren
               ;
               could
               not
               he
               if
               he
               had
               list
               have
               slain
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               buried
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               matter
               should
               never
               have
               come
               to
               light
               ?
               Notwithstanding
               they
               did
               nothing
               so
               ,
               nor
               so
               :
               but
               Judas
               wisely
               weighing
               the
               exaltations
               ,
               and
               directions
               ,
               the
               promotions
               ,
               and
               disgraces
               ,
               with
               the
               common
               courses
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               returned
               again
               with
               his
               brethren
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               went
               to
               Joseph
               and
               besought
               him
               ,
               untill
               his
               bowels
               were
               moved
               to
               pity
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               known
               of
               his
               brethren
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               things
               doth
               the
               most
               holy
               law
               of
               the
               Lord
               rehearse
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               putteth
               us
               in
               mind
               of
               ,
               for
               this
               intent
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               learn
               to
               bear
               for
               necessities
               sake
               ,
               the
               yoak
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               the
               preheminence
               and
               rule
               for
               his
               time
               .
               Neither
               let
               any
               judge
               or
               think
               that
               Joseph
               offended
               God
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               submitted
               himself
               under
               the
               yoak
               of
               Pharaoh
               ;
               
               for
               it
               is
               no
               shame
               for
               a
               wise
               man
               to
               crouch
               unto
               him
               ,
               whose
               help
               he
               standeth
               in
               need
               of
               ,
               whatsoever
               it
               be
               ,
               much
               more
               if
               he
               be
               a
               King
               ,
               or
               a
               Lord
               ;
               know
               ye
               not
               that
               our
               fathers
               were
               in
               bondage
               to
               King
               Pharaoh
               in
               Egypt
               ?
               But
               after
               the
               Lord
               remembred
               the
               covenant
               that
               he
               made
               with
               our
               fathers
               ,
               and
               had
               determined
               to
               lead
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ;
               he
               sent
               Moses
               our
               master
               of
               famous
               memory
               ,
               his
               Angel
               ,
               his
               chosen
               ,
               who
               knew
               the
               Lo●…d
               to
               be
               with
               him
               ,
               whereby
               he
               was
               able
               to
               destroy
               whosoever
               did
               rise
               against
               him
               :
               Nevertheless
               when
               he
               came
               to
               Pharaohs
               presence
               ,
               who
               then
               bare
               rule
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               he
               shewed
               not
               himselfe
               in
               armes
               ,
               but
               rather
               with
               thunder
               and
               hail
               ,
               that
               Pharaoh
               might
               well
               perceive
               and
               know
               God
               was
               the
               Lord.
               But
               at
               what
               time
               as
               Pharaoh
               oppressed
               the
               Israelites
               too
               sore
               ,
               our
               master
               Moses
               (
               by
               Gods
               help
               )
               brought
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               with
               a
               strong
               hand
               and
               stretched
               forth
               arm
               ,
               against
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
               whom
               he
               punished
               with
               continuall
               plagues
               ;
               by
               that
               means
               delivering
               the
               Israelites
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               their
               Lords
               and
               Masters
               ,
               and
               bringing
               them
               to
               the
               mount
               of
               God
               ,
               made
               them
               heirs
               full
               of
               all
               goodness
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               of
               the
               most
               holy
               law
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               after
               Joshua
               had
               subdued
               the
               holy
               land
               to
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               inhabited
               it
               ,
               there
               chanced
               unto
               our
               fathers
               ,
               times
               of
               adversities
               ,
               as
               is
               mentioned
               in
               the
               books
               of
               the
               
               Prophets
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               were
               constrained
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               of
               Ashur
               a
               long
               season
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               of
               Persia
               ;
               To
               the
               Chaldees
               also
               were
               we
               in
               bondage
               ,
               although
               not
               very
               grievous
               ,
               but
               tolerable
               .
               Moreover
               with
               other
               Kings
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               we
               had
               wars
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               we
               were
               put
               to
               foils
               ,
               sometimes
               we
               had
               the
               upper-hand
               .
            
             
               Now
               therefore
               ,
               my
               brethren
               ,
               tell
               me
               ,
               What
               shame
               were
               it
               to
               you
               ,
               if
               ye
               were
               subject
               unto
               the
               Romans
               ?
               Or
               what
               are
               you
               to
               be
               compared
               to
               other
               Nations
               that
               be
               under
               their
               Dominion
               ?
               Do
               you
               not
               see
               that
               the
               Romans
               reign
               over
               your
               enemies
               ,
               and
               bear
               rule
               over
               them
               that
               sometimes
               were
               your
               Masters
               ,
               and
               hate
               us
               ?
               Were
               it
               not
               reason
               that
               you
               should
               love
               them
               ,
               which
               have
               brought
               down
               your
               enemies
               ,
               and
               revenged
               you
               of
               them
               ?
               Which
               notwithstanding
               you
               have
               nothing
               at
               all
               done
               ,
               but
               rather
               have
               hated
               them
               ,
               as
               men
               void
               of
               all
               perceivance
               ,
               without
               weighing
               and
               considering
               ,
               that
               since
               the
               time
               you
               were
               under
               them
               ,
               ye
               have
               alwayes
               lived
               in
               much
               peace
               .
               And
               I
               my self
               ,
               when
               I
               withstood
               the
               Romans
               in
               Galilee
               ,
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               I
               should
               be
               overcome
               at
               length
               ,
               but
               I
               could
               do
               nothing
               because
               of
               the
               seditious
               persons
               that
               were
               with
               me
               ,
               which
               would
               in
               no
               wise
               follow
               my
               counsel
               :
               Yea
               ,
               it
               stood
               me
               in
               hand
               to
               have
               a
               care
               of
               mine
               own
               person
               ,
               that
               I
               were
               not
               killed
               of
               them
               ,
               after
               I
               had
               once
               counselled
               and
               moved
               them
               to
               give
               up
               the
               Town
               .
               Wherefore
               
               seeing
               the
               matter
               stood
               so
               ,
               and
               God
               knew
               my
               heart
               ,
               I
               thought
               best
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Romans
               as
               I
               migh●…
               and
               when
               occasion
               served
               to
               escape
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               to
               take
               it
               .
               Further
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               in
               the
               Cave
               with
               my
               forty
               companions
               ,
               I
               had
               been
               lost
               and
               perished
               ,
               had
               not
               God
               given
               me
               counsel
               ,
               making
               me
               a
               way
               to
               escape
               and
               save
               my
               life
               .
               For
               they
               had
               almost
               slain
               me
               ,
               because
               I
               gave
               them
               counsel
               to
               yield
               themselves
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               obey
               them
               .
               For
               I
               saw
               this
               was
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Romans
               to
               bear
               rule
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               had
               appointed
               them
               to
               be
               Lords
               over
               all
               Nations
               .
               For
               this
               is
               his
               manner
               ,
               like
               as
               above
               he
               hath
               made
               some
               to
               be
               rulers
               over
               othersome
               ;
               even
               so
               beneath
               also
               he
               hath
               set
               Rulers
               over
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               Who
               can
               controll
               him
               that
               is
               stronger
               then
               he
               ?
               The
               Romans
               at
               this
               present
               ,
               have
               the
               Dominion
               over
               all
               Lands
               and
               People
               ,
               over
               the
               
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 Assyrians
                 ,
                 Persians
              
               ,
               and
               Chaldees
               ,
               (
               to
               every
               one
               of
               these
               you
               have
               been
               in
               bondage
               )
               and
               over
               other
               Nations
               also
               ,
               which
               nevertheless
               do
               till
               their
               ground
               ,
               sowe
               ,
               mowe
               ,
               plant
               ,
               and
               gather
               in
               their
               fruits
               :
               and
               who
               hath
               the
               profit
               of
               these
               goods
               and
               labour
               but
               the
               Romans
               ?
               who
               whiles
               the
               other
               toyl
               and
               travel
               ,
               do
               live
               in
               peace
               and
               rest
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               mark
               this
               also
               my
               brethren
               ,
               the
               Kings
               of
               Macedonia
               once
               had
               the
               rule
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               specially
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Alexander
               of
               Macedonia
               ,
               but
               at
               this
               
               day
               their
               Empire
               is
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               become
               subjects
               to
               the
               Romans
               .
               They
               when
               the
               Romans
               first
               set
               upon
               them
               ,
               were
               very
               haughty
               and
               stubborn
               ,
               determining
               to
               resist
               the
               Romans
               :
               notwithstanding
               they
               were
               overcome
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               are
               under
               their
               subjection
               at
               this
               day
               .
               What
               should
               I
               speak
               of
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Philistines
               ,
               which
               heretofore
               alwayes
               have
               vexed
               and
               annoyed
               you
               ?
               Doth
               not
               the
               meanest
               amongst
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Romans
               bear
               rule
               over
               them
               ?
            
             
               What
               hope
               then
               have
               you
               to
               escape
               ,
               when
               ye
               know
               the
               Philistines
               were
               ever
               stronger
               than
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               were
               oftentimes
               overcome
               of
               them
               ?
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               Saul
               your
               King
               was
               slain
               by
               them
               .
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               David
               the
               annointed
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Israel
               ,
               pulled
               them
               down
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               into
               subjection
               .
               Wote
               ye
               what
               ?
               then
               God
               looked
               upon
               you
               with
               a
               favourable
               countenance
               ,
               and
               fought
               your
               battels
               Himself
               :
               but
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               He
               is
               in
               no
               wise
               present
               with
               you
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               turned
               away
               his
               countenance
               of
               salvation
               from
               you
               ,
               Because
               ye
               have
               sinned
               against
               him
               .
               And
               which
               of
               you
               can
               say
               ,
               he
               hath
               intelligence
               of
               the
               secret
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               hath
               received
               any
               such
               watch-word
               as
               God
               gave
               at
               that
               time
               unto
               
                 David
                 ?
                 When
                 thou
                 shalt
                 hear
                 a
                 sound
                 of
                 mourning
                 in
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Mulbery-trees
                 ,
                 then
                 shalt
                 thou
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 shall
                 the
                 Lord
                 go
                 before
                 thy
                 face
                 ,
                 smite
                 the
                 Tents
                 and
              
               
               
                 Camps
                 of
                 the
                 Philistines
              
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               5.
               
               Whosoever
               (
               I
               say
               )
               hath
               knowledge
               of
               any
               such
               token
               ,
               let
               him
               reveal
               it
               to
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               and
               I
               could
               well
               consent
               to
               follow
               it
               .
               But
               seeing
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               ,
               hearken
               unto
               me
               ,
               my
               dear
               brethren
               ,
               Come
               and
               serve
               the
               Romans
               in
               peace
               and
               tranquillity
               .
               It
               shall
               be
               no
               dishonesty
               for
               you
               ,
               with
               the
               Kings
               of
               Persia
               ,
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               Romans
               :
               they
               that
               sometime
               were
               your
               Masters
               ,
               shall
               be
               now
               your
               fellows
               and
               companions
               .
               But
               if
               you
               will
               persevere
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               your
               opinion
               still
               ,
               I
               will
               enter
               into
               this
               discourse
               with
               you
               :
               Tell
               me
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               when
               were
               ever
               your
               ancestours
               free
               ,
               and
               when
               were
               they
               not
               entangled
               with
               the
               wars
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               the
               Dominion
               of
               other
               Nations
               ?
               Had
               you
               not
               ever
               the
               victory
               from
               the
               time
               you
               came
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               until
               the
               reign
               of
               Saul
               the
               son
               of
               Cis
               ?
               So
               long
               as
               the
               Lord
               was
               your
               King
               ,
               you
               were
               in
               bondage
               to
               no
               man
               ,
               you
               served
               God
               as
               your
               only
               King.
               But
               after
               that
               your
               evil
               and
               corrupt
               desire
               stirred
               you
               to
               be
               irksome
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               reign
               alone
               ,
               to
               chuse
               a
               man
               to
               have
               the
               Dominion
               over
               you
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               custom
               was
               in
               other
               Nations
               (
               I
               mean
               Saul
               the
               son
               of
               Cis
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Kings
               every
               one
               )
               then
               served
               you
               him
               ,
               you
               and
               your
               sons
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefest
               of
               you
               became
               his
               servants
               ,
               your
               goodliest
               daughters
               were
               made
               his
               Confectionaries
               ,
               his
               Cooks
               ,
               and
               his
               Bakers
               .
               After
               Saul
               ,
               reigned
               David
               ,
               of
               worthy
               memory
               ,
               who
               
               ruled
               over
               many
               Nations
               :
               But
               he
               also
               brought
               you
               into
               bondage
               ,
               and
               put
               divers
               of
               you
               to
               death
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               his
               pleasure
               withal
               .
               He
               being
               dead
               ,
               you
               served
               Solomon
               his
               son
               ,
               who
               no
               lesse
               than
               the
               other
               ,
               even
               as
               he
               listed
               ,
               exercised
               Dominion
               over
               you
               :
               he
               also
               took
               up
               your
               sons
               and
               daughters
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               his
               slaves
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               succeeded
               other
               most
               wicked
               Kings
               :
               so
               that
               from
               that
               time
               your
               Country
               began
               to
               go
               to
               wrack
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               was
               the
               best
               amongst
               them
               was
               Rehoboam
               ,
               which
               said
               unto
               you
               ,
               
                 My
                 father
                 corrected
                 you
                 with
                 whips
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 scourge
                 you
                 with
                 Scorpions
                 .
              
               And
               so
               did
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               which
               reigned
               after
               him
               ;
               very
               few
               of
               them
               pleased
               God.
               All
               the
               other
               wrought
               abomination
               ,
               not
               one
               of
               them
               did
               any
               good
               ,
               or
               reigned
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               manner
               remained
               the
               Empire
               long
               time
               with
               you
               ,
               until
               the
               Kings
               of
               Chaldea
               came
               and
               led
               you
               Captive
               into
               Babylon
               ,
               where
               you
               were
               kept
               until
               Cyrus
               time
               ,
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               who
               sent
               you
               again
               into
               your
               own
               Country
               with
               a
               wonderful
               deal
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               with
               great
               honour
               ,
               which
               was
               counted
               unto
               him
               for
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               After
               Cyrus
               death
               ,
               there
               rose
               against
               you
               the
               most
               wicked
               Kings
               of
               Greece
               ,
               who
               warring
               upon
               you
               ,
               gave
               you
               great
               overthrows
               ,
               until
               God
               stirred
               up
               the
               spirits
               of
               certain
               Sage
               Priests
               of
               the
               stock
               of
               Chasmonani
               ,
               that
               
               revenged
               your
               injuries
               .
               At
               that
               time
               you
               were
               Brethren
               and
               Friends
               with
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               friendship
               grew
               betwixt
               you
               many
               years
               .
            
             
               After
               that
               ,
               you
               fell
               from
               the
               stock
               of
               Chasmonani
               ,
               which
               had
               delivered
               you
               ,
               and
               chose
               one
               whose
               name
               was
               Herod
               ,
               who
               oppressed
               you
               grievously
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Archelaus
               his
               son
               ,
               he
               yet
               laid
               a
               sorer
               yoke
               upon
               you
               ;
               wherefore
               falling
               upon
               him
               ,
               ye
               protested
               never
               hereafter
               to
               serve
               the
               Kings
               of
               Juda.
               So
               going
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               willingly
               ye
               submitted
               your selves
               under
               their
               subjection
               ,
               to
               serve
               Augustus
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               ordered
               you
               gently
               .
               Him
               you
               served
               as
               other
               Nations
               did
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               to
               your
               praise
               ,
               because
               ye
               were
               under
               a
               good
               Governour
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               ,
               now
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               Children
               of
               my
               people
               ,
               What
               mean
               you
               at
               this
               present
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               determined
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               rather
               spare
               your selves
               and
               your
               children
               ?
               Consider
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               the
               things
               that
               grow
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               all
               living
               creatures
               ;
               beasts
               ,
               worms
               that
               creep
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               fowls
               of
               the
               air
               ,
               and
               fishes
               of
               the
               sea
               ;
               Do
               you
               not
               see
               that
               ever
               the
               stronger
               hath
               the
               Dominion
               over
               the
               weaker
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               any
               rebuke
               or
               shame
               for
               the
               weaker
               ,
               to
               give
               place
               and
               obey
               that
               which
               is
               stronger
               :
               For
               the
               Oxe
               and
               the
               Goat
               are
               in
               awe
               of
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               the
               Ram
               and
               the
               Ewe
               of
               the
               Woolfe
               ,
               
               the
               Cow
               and
               the
               Lamb
               fear
               the
               Bear
               ,
               the
               Goat
               ,
               the
               Liberd
               ,
               the
               Hawk
               ,
               is
               afraid
               of
               the
               Eagle
               ,
               the
               Dove
               of
               the
               Hawk
               .
               Weigh
               the
               manner
               of
               beasts
               and
               birds
               amongst
               their
               own
               kind
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               ever
               the
               bigger
               and
               stronger
               ,
               to
               be
               master
               over
               the
               lesse
               and
               weaker
               :
               And
               so
               in
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               the
               stronger
               set
               themselves
               before
               the
               weaker
               alwayes
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               ye
               mortal
               men
               ,
               learn
               by
               me
               :
               Did
               not
               one
               God
               make
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               He
               himself
               hath
               Dominion
               over
               them
               all
               ?
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               so
               knit
               together
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               that
               no
               one
               thing
               can
               stand
               without
               another
               .
               But
               he
               that
               holds
               up
               all
               things
               ,
               is
               the
               Blessed
               God
               ,
               who
               if
               he
               list
               ,
               can
               bring
               them
               all
               into
               dust
               again
               ,
               His
               Name
               be
               extolled
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Take
               example
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               from
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               ;
               you
               shall
               see
               one
               part
               to
               be
               in
               subjection
               ,
               another
               to
               bear
               rule
               .
               Be
               not
               then
               too
               stiffe-necked
               to
               pervert
               the
               natural
               courses
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               rather
               let
               your
               election
               follow
               the
               causes
               and
               events
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               do
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               esteemed
               wise
               men
               .
            
             
               Now
               my
               dear
               Countrymen
               ,
               never
               think
               it
               shame
               for
               you
               to
               serve
               the
               Romans
               ;
               it
               is
               time
               for
               you
               now
               to
               turn
               to
               the
               Lord
               with
               your
               whole
               heart
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               shall
               have
               the
               dominion
               over
               other
               Nations
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               desire
               :
               this
               shall
               then
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               when
               
               you
               follow
               your
               Lord
               God
               with
               all
               your
               strength
               .
               Therefore
               never
               think
               that
               the
               Romans
               ,
               which
               have
               rule
               over
               you
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               are
               of
               lesse
               power
               than
               other
               people
               ,
               that
               heretofore
               have
               had
               dominion
               over
               you
               .
               For
               they
               are
               a
               mighty
               Nation
               ,
               their
               Empire
               and
               rule
               over
               other
               people
               they
               have
               from
               above
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               proved
               to
               you
               by
               the
               similitudes
               of
               brute
               beasts
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               nature
               bear
               rule
               one
               over
               another
               :
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               in
               mankind
               it
               should
               never
               have
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               the
               bigger
               should
               so
               have
               dominion
               over
               the
               lesse
               ,
               unlesse
               for
               their
               sins
               ;
               for
               the
               the
               which
               they
               are
               so
               punished
               ,
               that
               one
               is
               compelled
               to
               bow
               his
               neck
               under
               anothers
               yoke
               .
            
             
               Now
               therefore
               ,
               my
               dear
               people
               ,
               take
               humility
               and
               meeknesse
               unto
               you
               ,
               never
               covet
               to
               alter
               the
               law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               but
               rather
               receive
               my
               words
               ,
               and
               follow
               my
               counsell
               ;
               Obey
               the
               Romans
               ,
               prepared
               and
               ready
               to
               make
               league
               with
               you
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               bountifulnesse
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               live
               and
               do
               full
               well
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             WHen
             Joseph
             had
             spoken
             these
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             they
             burst
             out
             and
             wept
             ,
             gnashing
             with
             their
             teeth
             ,
             and
             railed
             at
             Joseph
             over
             the
             walls
             ,
             hurling
             stones
             and
             darts
             at
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             killed
             him
             .
             Therefore
             when
             Joseph
             saw
             they
             would
             not
             follow
             his
             counsel
             ,
             butwere
             so
             stiffe-necked
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             rebuke
             them
             ,
             crying
             unto
             them
             in
             this
             wise
             ;
             Wo
             to
             all
             froward
             people
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             rebell
             against
             the
             Lord
             God!
             What
             mean
             ye
             you
             wretches
             ?
             what
             have
             ye
             to
             leane
             unto
             ,
             that
             ye
             are
             so
             stubborn
             ,
             when
             neverthelesse
             the
             Lord
             is
             gone
             from
             you
             ?
             For
             you
             are
             wicked
             people
             ,
             and
             have
             sinned
             against
             him
             .
             How
             can
             your
             sins
             be
             purged
             which
             you
             have
             committed
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             shedding
             of
             innocent
             blood
             ,
             without
             all
             mercy
             ?
             Ye
             are
             most
             guilty
             ,
             for
             ye
             have
             fought
             in
             the
             Temple
             and
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ye
             have
             defiled
             it
             with
             dead
             bodies
             of
             them
             which
             ye
             have
             slain
             in
             the
             very
             midst
             thereof
             .
             Besides
             ,
             ye
             have
             prophaned
             and
             unhallowed
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             making
             of
             Wars
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             &
             upon
             your
             solemn
             and
             festival
             da●…es
             .
             Tell
             me
             now
             ,
             ye
             froward
             rebels
             ,
             whether
             did
             ever
             your
             forefathers
             prevail
             against
             their
             enemies
             ,
             with
             spear
             and
             shield
             ,
             but
             rather
             with
             prayer
             ,
             pennance
             ,
             
             and
             purenesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             served
             God
             ,
             and
             again
             he
             delivered
             them
             ?
             But
             you
             ,
             what
             have
             you
             to
             trust
             unto
             ,
             when
             as
             ye
             are
             unfaithful
             ?
             Your
             shelter
             and
             protection
             is
             departed
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             Lord
             God
             aideth
             your
             enemies
             ,
             whose
             power
             he
             maintaineth
             to
             destroy
             you
             ;
             if
             you
             ima●…ine
             to
             be
             delivered
             with
             your
             swords
             and
             speares
             ,
             you
             are
             fouly
             deceived
             ,
             whereas
             God
             would
             not
             that
             ye
             should
             escape
             the
             hands
             of
             your
             enemies
             .
             Open
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             David
             the
             annointed
             of
             the
             Lord
             said
             :
             
               For
               the
               Lord
               will
               save
               neither
               by
               sword
               nor
               spear
               .
            
             Call
             to
             your
             remembrance
             (
             ye
             very
             fools
             )
             Abraham
             your
             father
             which
             begot
             you
             ,
             by
             what
             means
             he
             overcame
             Pharaoh
             the
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             who
             violently
             had
             taken
             away
             Sarah
             his
             wife
             from
             him
             :
             surely
             none
             other
             way
             did
             he
             obtain
             the
             victory
             then
             by
             prayer
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             stirred
             the
             spirit
             of
             Pharaoh
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             to
             restore
             his
             wife
             Sarah
             ,
             clean
             and
             undefiled
             .
             Abraham
             was
             quiet
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             at
             rest
             from
             all
             troubles
             ;
             but
             Pharaoh
             that
             great
             Lord
             and
             Ruler
             ,
             was
             punished
             in
             the
             mean
             season
             with
             great
             plagues
             ,
             because
             of
             Sarah
             whom
             he
             had
             taken
             to
             him
             by
             violence
             ,
             to
             deflower
             her
             ,
             which
             God
             would
             not
             suffer
             ,
             but
             rather
             uncovered
             Pharaohs
             flesh
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             shew
             the
             secret
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             to
             Physitians
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             they
             could
             heal
             them
             .
             But
             who
             can
             cure
             the
             infirmities
             which
             God
             sends
             ?
             or
             who
             knows
             his
             intents
             ?
             For
             who
             knew
             that
             Hezekiahs
             biles
             
             could
             be
             healed
             with
             a
             plaister
             of
             figs
             ?
             or
             Naman
             the
             
             Syrian's
             leprosie
             ,
             with
             the
             w●…ter
             of
             Jordan
             ?
             or
             the
             bitter
             water
             with
             wormwood
             ?
             Wherefore
             when
             as
             no
             man
             could
             cure
             Pharaoh
             ,
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             speak
             Abraham
             fair
             ,
             and
             to
             intreat
             him
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             take
             away
             from
             him
             his
             plague
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             his
             prayer
             Pharaoh
             recovered
             .
          
           
             Then
             Pharaoh
             apparelled
             Sarah
             in
             precious
             garments
             ,
             gave
             her
             gifts
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             and
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             home
             honest
             ,
             pure
             ,
             and
             holy
             ,
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             living
             then
             at
             his
             own
             house
             .
             ●…saac
             when
             he
             was
             driven
             out
             by
             Abimelech
             King
             of
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             him
             the
             bond
             servants
             of
             his
             fathers
             houshold
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             800.
             and
             18.
             with
             whom
             Abraham
             had
             discomfited
             five
             Kings
             ,
             beside
             many
             other
             more
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             had
             been
             strong
             enough
             to
             have
             invad●…
             the
             Philistines
             ;
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             meeknesse
             and
             humil●…ty
             ,
             he
             used
             himself
             towards
             the
             King
             of
             that
             Country
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             the
             Philistines
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             entreated
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               We
               perceive
               the
               Lord
               God
               is
               with
               thee
               ,
            
             &c.
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             What
             shall
             we
             say
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             when
             he
             f●…ed
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             brother
             Esau
             ,
             he
             carried
             nothing
             with
             him
             but
             a
             bare
             staffe
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             passed
             ov●…r
             the
             River
             Jordan
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             w●…itten
             :
             
               With
               my
               staffe
               passed
               I
               this
               Jordan
               .
            
             His
             Ammunition
             that
             he
             took
             with
             him
             for
             his
             journey
             ,
             was
             pray●…r
             ,
             
             wherewith
             he
             made
             all
             his
             wars
             .
             That
             was
             it
             for
             the
             which
             God
             assisted
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             away
             to
             Laban
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             returned
             from
             him
             ,
             when
             also
             he
             was
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             brother
             Esau
             who
             sought
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             And
             this
             also
             he
             did
             b●…
             the
             way
             as
             he
             returned
             ,
             when
             he
             wrestled
             with
             a
             certain
             man
             that
             overcame
             him
             .
          
           
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               Who
               is
               able
               to
               number
               the
               mercies
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               marvels
               which
               he
               wrought
               with
               our
               fathers
               of
               worthy
               memory
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
               and
               Jac●…b
               ?
            
             What
             should
             I
             speak
             of
             Moses
             our
             shepherd
             ,
             the
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             feared
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Pharoah
             ,
             until
             he
             writ
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             called
             the
             name
             of
             his
             son
             Eleazar
             :
             for
             he
             said
             the
             God
             of
             his
             father
             helped
             him
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Pharaoh
             .
             And
             when
             he
             came
             before
             Pharaoh
             to
             deliver
             Israel
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             them
             out
             of
             Egypt
             :
             With
             what
             things
             else
             overcame
             he
             the
             Tyrant
             withal
             ,
             then
             with
             prayer
             ?
             Did
             he
             not
             overthrow
             the
             pride
             of
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             Charmers
             ,
             only
             with
             the
             Rod
             of
             the
             Lord
             which
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ?
             Wherewith
             also
             he
             smote
             Egypt
             with
             ten
             plagues
             ,
             a●…d
             divided
             the
             Sea
             into
             twelve
             parts
             .
             And
             at
             the
             red
             Sea
             Moses
             resisted
             not
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             host
             with
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             but
             with
             p●…ayer
             :
             wherefore
             Pharaoh
             and
             all
             his
             were
             drowned
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Sea.
             But
             Moses
             sung
             a
             song
             of
             praise
             unto
             our
             God
             while
             the
             souldiers
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             perished
             ,
             that
             came
             against
             Moses
             and
             
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             with
             weapons
             ,
             horses
             ,
             and
             chariots
             .
          
           
             Notwithstandiug
             ,
             by
             Moses
             prayer
             they
             we●…e
             overwhelmed
             all
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             so
             that
             not
             one
             of
             them
             escaped
             Who
             is
             ignoraut
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             prayer
             is
             of
             more
             force
             than
             all
             instruments
             of
             war
             :
             that
             it
             speedeth
             and
             hasteneth
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             his
             saving
             health
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             know
             ,
             when
             Joshua
             the
             minister
             of
             Moses
             ,
             passed
             over
             Jordan
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             warlike
             man
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             him
             very
             many
             most
             valiant
             souldiers
             ;
             neverthelesse
             ,
             he
             destroyed
             not
             the
             seven
             walls
             of
             Jericho
             by
             force
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             only
             with
             prayer
             ,
             and
             with
             shouts
             and
             noise
             of
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             our
             forefathers
             ?
             Know
             ye
             not
             that
             prayer
             availed
             ●…ideon
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             with
             three
             hundred
             men
             ,
             vanquished
             the
             whole
             host
             of
             
               Midian
               ,
               Amalek
            
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             East
             ?
             If
             prayer
             had
             not
             helped
             him
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             what
             had
             three
             hundred
             men
             been
             able
             to
             do
             against
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             ?
             Mark
             (
             yefond
             people
             )
             what
             chanced
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             Philistines
             took
             away
             .
          
           
             Our
             fathers
             truly
             were
             not
             ab●…e
             to
             recover
             it
             by
             their
             swords
             and
             force
             of
             Arms
             :
             but
             with
             that
             Prayer
             that
             the
             just
             men
             of
             that
             Age
             made
             ,
             the
             Ark
             was
             brought
             again
             unto
             his
             place
             .
             Consider
             the
             times
             of
             Hezekiah
             King
             of
             Juda
             ,
             when
             as
             〈◊〉
             King
             of
             Ashur
             came
             up
             b●…aspheming
             and
             rayling
             upon
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             
             breathing
             out
             the
             pride
             and
             malice
             of
             his
             heart
             .
             By
             what
             means
             was
             he
             overthrown
             ?
             Did
             our
             fathers
             overcome
             him
             ●…y
             fo●…ce
             of
             Arms
             ?
             No
             ,
             without
             doubt
             :
             but
             with
             prayer
             and
             supplication
             .
          
           
             For
             Hezekiah
             the
             King
             went
             and
             put
             on
             apparel
             meet
             for
             prayer
             ;
             instead
             of
             a
             shield
             ,
             he
             took
             sackcloth
             ;
             for
             a
             helmet
             ,
             he
             cast
             dust
             on
             his
             head
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             arrows
             and
             a
             sword
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             prayer
             and
             supplication
             .
             And
             the
             prayer
             that
             Hezekiah
             made
             ,
             mounted
             so
             far
             as
             an
             arrow
             was
             never
             able
             to
             flee
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             petition
             and
             prayer
             ,
             overthrew
             185.
             thousand
             most
             valiant
             men
             of
             the
             host
             of
             Senacherib
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Juda
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Edom
             ,
             joyning
             their
             powers
             toge●…her
             ,
             invaded
             the
             M●…abites
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             wildernesse
             and
             unoccupied
             and
             barren
             dry
             land
             ,
             they
             we●…e
             in
             great
             perill
             and
             thirst
             ;
             what
             profited
             them
             t●…eir
             artillery
             and
             furniture
             of
             war
             ?
             Did
             there
             not
             issue
             out
             for
             them
             at
             the
             instant
             prayer
             of
             Elisha
             ,
             a
             Prophet
             and
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             plenty
             of
             wa●…er
             in
             the
             Desart
             ,
             a
             Brook
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             ?
             Came
             it
             not
             to
             passe
             also
             by
             the
             prayer
             of
             the
             same
             Elisha
             ,
             that
             a
             wonderful
             hurly
             burly
             ,
             a
             ●…umbling
             and
             ra●…ing
             of
             Chariots
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             of
             Horses
             ,
             was
             h●…ard
             in
             the
             Camps
             of
             the
             Syrians
             ,
             besieging
             the
             City
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             noise
             the
             Syrians
             being
             afraid
             ,
             fled
             ,
             no
             man
             pu●…uing
             ,
             nor
             following
             them
             ?
             Ye
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             prayer
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Prophet
             ,
             the
             famine
             and
             lack
             
             of
             victuals
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             was
             turned
             into
             great
             abundance
             and
             plenty
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             thirty
             Epha's
             ,
             or
             measure
             of
             fine
             meal
             ,
             were
             sold
             for
             one
             piece
             of
             Silver
             .
             Do
             ye
             not
             see
             (
             most
             foolish
             men
             )
             how
             our
             fore-fathers
             had
             the
             victory
             ever
             by
             prayer
             ?
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             come
             to
             the
             beginning
             again
             ,
             and
             speak
             of
             Moses
             .
             What
             time
             as
             he
             held
             up
             his
             hands
             towards
             heaven
             ;
             had
             not
             Israel
             the
             upper-hand
             of
             the
             Amalekites
             by
             his
             prayer
             ?
             Joshua
             also
             by
             his
             prayer
             ,
             stayed
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ;
             and
             the
             Sun
             stood
             still
             in
             Gibeon
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Ajalon
             ,
             that
             the
             evening
             was
             changed
             into
             noon
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             Israel
             vanquished
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Sampson
             also
             ,
             that
             most
             valiant
             Giant
             ,
             until
             such
             time
             as
             he
             had
             sinned
             ,
             did
             not
             God
             evermore
             hear
             his
             prayer
             ,
             and
             ever
             he
             gat
             the
             victory
             thereby
             ?
             After
             he
             had
             once
             sinned
             ,
             he
             decayed
             as
             any
             other
             mean
             person
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             King
             Saul
             ,
             all
             the
             while
             he
             walked
             perfectly
             and
             purely
             ,
             his
             prayer
             increased
             his
             valiantnesse
             and
             strength
             ,
             but
             after
             he
             had
             once
             sinned
             ,
             God
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             over
             .
          
           
             David
             also
             ,
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             till
             his
             last
             end
             ,
             his
             valiantnesse
             never
             failed
             him
             ;
             and
             why
             ?
             because
             he
             alwayes
             was
             helped
             by
             his
             prayer
             ;
             neither
             would
             he
             ever
             fight
             against
             
             his
             Country-men
             and
             native
             people
             ,
             when
             as
             Saul
             persecuted
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             prevailed
             against
             his
             enemies
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             abstained
             to
             lay
             his
             hands
             upon
             his
             brethren
             ,
             therefore
             afterward
             all
             Nations
             feared
             him
             .
          
           
             Did
             not
             Asa
             King
             of
             Juda
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             small
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             make
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Ethiopians
             ?
             and
             praying
             to
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             said
             on
             this
             wise
             ;
             
               We
               indeed
               know
               not
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               our
               eyes
               are
               bent
               upon
               thee
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Which
             prayer
             the
             Almighty
             did
             hear
             ,
             and
             the
             Victory
             followed
             ,
             so
             that
             Asa
             slew
             in
             the
             Camp
             of
             the
             Ethiopians
             ,
             ten
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             Deborah
             a
             Prophetesse
             by
             her
             prayer
             ,
             brought
             to
             passe
             great
             health
             in
             Israel
             .
          
           
             What
             shall
             I
             tell
             of
             divers
             other
             just
             and
             godly
             women
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             prayers
             obtained
             many
             things
             ?
             Tell
             me
             (
             ye
             mad
             men
             )
             know
             ye
             not
             what
             Amaziah
             King
             of
             Juda
             did
             ?
             he
             having
             wars
             with
             the
             Edomites
             ,
             vanquished
             them
             ,
             and
             led
             them
             prisoners
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             Idols
             also
             ,
             to
             Jerusalem
             ;
             and
             then
             fell
             to
             worshipping
             of
             the
             same
             Idols
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Edomites
             ,
             saying
             unto
             them
             ,
             Ye
             are
             they
             that
             have
             saved
             me
             ,
             therefore
             do
             I
             worship
             you
             ,
             and
             by
             you
             have
             I
             overcome
             the
             Edomites
             .
             To
             whom
             when
             a
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Lord
             came
             and
             asked
             him
             ,
             Why
             seekest
             thou
             ,
             and
             servest
             the
             gods
             of
             that
             people
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             able
             to
             deliver
             them
             out
             of
             thy
             hand
             ?
             By
             and
             by
             he
             taunted
             the
             Prophet
             again
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Who
             made
             thee
             of
             the
             King's
             Counsel
             ?
             
             wherefore
             after
             that
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             more
             reprehended
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             had
             determined
             to
             destroy
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             books
             of
             the
             Chronicles
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Juda.
             Therefore
             he
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             afterward
             like
             a
             fox
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             fought
             against
             Joas
             King
             of
             Israel
             in
             Bethshemeth
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             he
             compared
             to
             a
             low
             and
             vile
             thorn
             or
             shrub
             ,
             and
             Joas
             unto
             the
             Noble
             and
             high
             Cedar-tree
             .
             Yea
             ,
             all
             the
             evils
             that
             ever
             hapned
             unto
             us
             in
             any
             age
             ,
             it
             came
             of
             our selves
             ,
             for
             our
             Lord
             God
             is
             righteous
             in
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             that
             ever
             he
             wrought
             upon
             us
             :
             Our
             enemies
             never
             did
             us
             so
             much
             harm
             ,
             as
             we
             our selves
             did
             ,
             unto
             our selves
             .
             Ye
             wot
             ,
             the
             Gentiles
             took
             the
             precious
             vessels
             of
             our
             sanctuary
             away
             to
             Babel
             ,
             and
             brought
             us
             them
             again
             undefiled
             ;
             but
             we
             polluted
             and
             defiled
             them
             our selves
             ,
             and
             the
             Temple
             also
             with
             innocent
             blood
             ,
             which
             we
             shed
             abundantly
             within
             it
             ,
             adding
             sinnes
             to
             sinnes
             evermore
             and
             more
             ,
             breaking
             the
             Law
             with
             our
             evill
             acts
             .
          
           
             For
             who
             brought
             the
             Romans
             first
             against
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             but
             Hircanus
             and
             Aristobulus
             ?
             For
             they
             being
             at
             dissention
             betwixt
             themselves
             ,
             and
             one
             hating
             the
             other
             ,
             called
             the
             Romans
             against
             this
             City
             .
             Who
             brought
             Antonius
             and
             Sosius
             ,
             Princes
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             against
             Jerusalem
             ,
             but
             Herod
             being
             at
             variance
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Chasmonanites
             ?
             Who
             also
             called
             
               Nero
               Caesar
            
             to
             reign
             over
             us
             ?
             Did
             you
             it
             not
             your selves
             ?
             Now
             therefore
             
             why
             rebel
             ye
             against
             the
             Empire
             and
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Romans
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             Because
             the
             Roman
             President
             Edomeus
             ordered
             you
             too
             bad
             :
             had
             it
             not
             been
             meet
             rather
             to
             complain
             of
             him
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             then
             to
             rebel
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             war
             against
             them
             ?
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             We
             rebelled
             against
             
               Nero
               Caesar
            
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             us
             too
             much
             wrong
             .
             Wherefore
             then
             rebel
             ye
             now
             against
             
               Vespasian
               Caesar
            
             ,
             a
             most
             mercifull
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             which
             never
             hurt
             you
             ?
             Or
             ,
             why
             make
             ye
             not
             peace
             with
             his
             son
             to
             be
             under
             him
             ,
             according
             as
             other
             Nations
             be
             ,
             that
             ye
             might
             live
             ,
             and
             not
             perish
             ?
          
           
             Have
             ye
             not
             a
             sufficient
             proof
             of
             his
             clemency
             and
             mercifulness
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             had
             cause
             to
             be
             cruel
             upon
             no
             man
             so
             much
             as
             upon
             me
             ,
             which
             drew
             out
             my
             sword
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             killed
             many
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             neither
             he
             nor
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Romans
             have
             done
             me
             any
             harm
             .
             Yea
             ,
             rather
             they
             have
             bestowed
             many
             benefits
             upon
             me
             :
             and
             although
             I
             was
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             saved
             my
             life
             .
             I
             confess
             ,
             that
             before
             they
             had
             me
             prisoner
             ,
             I
             would
             gladly
             many
             times
             have
             fled
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             never
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             〈◊〉
             was
             ever
             afraid
             of
             my
             wicked
             companions
             ,
             ●…t
             they
             should
             have
             killed
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             my
             death
             had
             been
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             But
             now
             I
             praise
             the
             Lord
             Go●…
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             because
             that
             for
             his
             unmeasurable
             mercies
             sake
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             su●…fer
             me
             to
             be
             intangled
             in
             the
             same
             mischiefes
             that
             you
             be
             in
             .
             Neither
             
             would
             I
             wish
             to
             be
             companion
             of
             such
             lost
             unthrifts
             and
             cast-awaies
             as
             you
             be
             ,
             which
             have
             shed
             the
             blood
             of
             innocents
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             if
             I
             had
             been
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             been
             void
             of
             all
             hope
             as
             ye
             be
             ,
             seeing
             ye
             spare
             not
             your
             own
             ●…ives
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             contumacy
             and
             stubborness
             is
             made
             snare
             a
             for
             you
             .
             See
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             with
             how
             great
             mischiefs
             you
             are
             laden
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             amongst
             you
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             through
             the
             tumults
             which
             you
             have
             made
             amongst
             your selves
             ,
             almost
             the
             waters
             of
             Shiloa
             are
             dried
             up
             ,
             which
             heretofore
             when
             the
             Nations
             made
             war
             against
             you
             ,
             flowed
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             and
             ran
             over
             the
             banks
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             But
             you
             are
             contumacious
             rebels
             ,
             that
             ever
             provoked
             the
             Lord
             God
             unto
             wrath
             ,
             you
             have
             made
             slaughters
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             how
             can
             then
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             dwell
             amongst
             you
             ?
             Know
             ye
             not
             because
             of
             Korah
             and
             his
             Congregation
             ,
             the
             Lord
             said
             unto
             Moses
             and
             to
             his
             people
             :
             
               Seperate
               your selves
               from
               among
               this
               congregation
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               consume
               them
               in
               the
               twinkling
               of
               an
               eye
               .
            
          
           
             But
             you
             are
             far
             worse
             than
             they
             .
             For
             without
             all
             remorse
             or
             pity
             ,
             ye
             pull
             down
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             your
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             your selves
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             which
             most
             noble
             Kings
             ,
             and
             most
             holy
             Prophets
             builded
             :
             and
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             ye
             neither
             spare
             your
             sons
             nor
             daughters
             .
             And
             although
             
             I
             be
             in
             the
             Romans
             Camp
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             not
             absent
             from
             you
             ,
             for
             my
             most
             dearly
             beloved
             wife
             is
             present
             with
             you
             ,
             the
             wife
             o●…
             my
             youth
             ,
             whom
             I
             cannot
             set
             lightly
             by
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             although
             I
             never
             had
             children
             by
             her
             :
             but
             rather
             love
             her
             most
             intirely
             ,
             because
             she
             came
             of
             a
             most
             honest
             and
             godly
             house
             .
             My
             dear
             Father
             and
             Mother
             are
             also
             with
             you
             ,
             very
             aged
             persons
             :
             for
             my
             Father
             is
             at
             this
             day
             a
             hundred
             and
             three
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             my
             Mother
             fourscore
             and
             five
             :
             but
             the
             years
             of
             my
             life
             are
             very
             few
             ,
             evil
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             tribulation
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             about
             threescore
             and
             seven
             ,
             neither
             have
             I
             lived
             yet
             so
             long
             that
             according
             to
             Nature
             I
             should
             desire
             to
             die
             .
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             you
             trust
             not
             me
             ,
             but
             suppose
             I
             have
             proposed
             these
             things
             to
             you
             deceitfully
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             trust
             of
             Titus
             Covenant
             and
             bond
             ,
             or
             that
             his
             league
             should
             be
             to
             your
             hindrance
             and
             discommodity
             :
             Go
             to
             ,
             if
             it
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             you
             to
             kill
             my
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             my
             Wife
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             swear
             unto
             you
             by
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             deliver
             my
             life
             also
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             do
             with
             me
             what
             ye
             list
             :
             and
             by
             that
             means
             shall
             the
             blood
             of
             my
             Parents
             ,
             my
             Wives
             ,
             and
             mine
             ,
             be
             in
             pledge
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             let
             the
             Ancients
             of
             the
             City
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             make
             a
             league
             betwixt
             them
             and
             our
             Lord
             Titus
             .
             And
             doubt
             ye
             not
             ,
             but
             as
             hitherto
             the
             Lord
             God
             would
             you
             should
             be
             〈◊〉
             and
             punished
             by
             the
             Government
             of
             
             the
             Romans
             :
             so
             hereafter
             ,
             he
             shall
             benefit
             you
             thereby
             ,
             and
             do
             you
             good
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             you
             will
             once
             acknowledge
             and
             confess
             that
             all
             Dominion
             is
             changed
             and
             altered
             at
             his
             commandment
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             humbleth
             whom
             he
             listeth
             ,
             and
             again
             whom
             he
             list
             he
             se●…teth
             aloft
             .
             But
             perswade
             your selves
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             ye
             refuse
             to
             be
             subject
             unto
             the
             Romans
             ,
             so
             long
             you
             stir
             ,
             against
             your selves
             ,
             Gods
             wrath
             and
             high
             displeasure
             :
             and
             besides
             that
             ,
             you
             do
             defer
             the
             longer
             ,
             and
             prolong
             your
             redemption
             and
             deliverance
             not
             only
             to
             your selves
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             your
             posterity
             .
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             my
             brethren
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             my
             part
             to
             declare
             all
             these
             things
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             in
             your
             power
             to
             choose
             whether
             you
             list
             :
             for
             who
             so
             will
             ,
             let
             him
             give
             ear
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             who
             not
             ,
             let
             him
             abstain
             from
             my
             counsell
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             hearing
             these
             words
             and
             sayings
             of
             Joseph
             the
             Priest
             ,
             wept
             wonderfully
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             have
             been
             concent
             to
             have
             followed
             his
             counsell
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Titus
             ,
             gave
             commandment
             to
             all
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             send
             again
             the
             Jews
             that
             were
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             the
             slaves
             into
             the
             City
             :
             By
             what
             means
             he
             shifted
             from
             himself
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             upon
             the
             necks
             of
             their
             Masters
             ;
             for
             Titus
             took
             pity
             of
             them
             through
             Josephs
             Oration
             ,
             and
             his
             good
             counsell
             .
             The
             common
             people
             of
             the
             Jews
             desired
             nothing
             more
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             to
             an
             agreement
             ,
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             Titus
             ;
             
             but
             
               Schimeon
               ,
               Eleazar
            
             ,
             and
             Jehochanan
             ,
             Captains
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             set
             strong
             watch
             and
             ward
             at
             every
             gate
             ,
             charging
             them
             to
             kill
             all
             that
             should
             go
             forth
             :
             Thus
             were
             many
             killed
             which
             would
             have
             fled
             forth
             to
             Titus
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             was
             closed
             up
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             could
             get
             out
             nor
             in
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             season
             fell
             a
             great
             dearth
             and
             famine
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Seditious
             searched
             every
             mans
             house
             and
             cellar
             for
             food
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             a
             certain
             housholder
             withstood
             them
             ,
             they
             killed
             him
             .
             Thus
             they
             dealt
             with
             all
             them
             that
             dwelled
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             till
             the
             victuals
             in
             the
             Town
             was
             all
             spent
             ,
             that
             men
             began
             to
             seek
             dung
             and
             even
             mans
             excrements
             to
             eat
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             much
             of
             the
             people
             died
             for
             hunger
             .
             Whosoever
             at
             that
             time
             could
             get
             any
             hearbs
             or
             roots
             ,
             mice
             ,
             serpents
             ,
             or
             other
             creeping
             worms
             (
             whatsoever
             they
             were
             )
             to
             eat
             ,
             he
             was
             counted
             happy
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             found
             meat
             to
             sustain
             and
             save
             his
             life
             withall
             ,
             in
             that
             hard
             famine
             ,
             and
             terrible
             hunger
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             whosoever
             had
             any
             corn
             in
             store
             that
             no
             man
             knew
             of
             ,
             he
             was
             afraid
             to
             send
             it
             to
             the
             mill
             ,
             or
             bake
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             wickedness
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             take
             away
             from
             them
             their
             sustenance
             ;
             wherefore
             many
             did
             eat
             the
             dry
             co●…n
             unground
             in
             their
             cellars
             privily
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             also
             were
             many
             exceeding
             rich
             men
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             stole
             meat
             one
             f●…om
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             father
             snatched
             meat
             from
             
             the
             son
             ,
             and
             the
             son
             from
             the
             father
             ;
             the
             mother
             snatcht
             from
             her
             children
             ,
             the
             children
             likewise
             from
             their
             mother
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             gates
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             let
             themselves
             down
             over
             the
             walls
             in
             the
             night
             season
             ,
             who
             being
             suspected
             be
             to
             the
             Seditious
             persons
             ,
             the
             Romans
             killed
             them
             without
             .
             This
             evil
             therefore
             and
             distress
             increased
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             had
             devoured
             all
             that
             ever
             crept
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             from
             the
             mouse
             to
             the
             spider
             ,
             from
             the
             newt
             to
             the
             weesell
             ;
             whereby
             a
             most
             grievous
             pestilence
             followed
             ,
             that
             innumerable
             of
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Land
             died
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             man
             to
             bury
             them
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             chanced
             to
             find
             any
             dead
             horse
             ,
             or
             other
             beast
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             a
             man
             should
             see
             many
             Israelites
             strive
             and
             fight
             for
             it
             ;
             in
             all
             points
             like
             to
             famished
             Ravens
             lighting
             upon
             a
             dead
             carcass
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             such
             contentions
             very
             many
             were
             slain
             .
             Therefore
             when
             divers
             men
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             gat
             out
             of
             the
             City
             to
             gather
             hearbs
             to
             eat
             ,
             and
             chanced
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Romans
             laid
             hold
             of
             the
             little
             children
             ,
             and
             killed
             them
             ;
             saying
             ,
             We
             will
             dispatch
             these
             ,
             left
             when
             they
             grow
             once
             to
             mans
             state
             ,
             they
             make
             war
             upon
             us
             as
             their
             fathers
             do
             at
             this
             day
             .
             So
             many
             as
             came
             out
             of
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             the
             Romans
             killed
             and
             hanged
             them
             upon
             gallowses
             ,
             over
             against
             the
             gates
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             five
             hundred
             :
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             
               Schimeon
               ,
               Jehochanan
            
             ,
             and
             Eleazar
             dealt
             with
             
             those
             Romans
             ,
             whom
             they
             could
             by
             any
             train
             catch
             ,
             and
             hanged
             them
             up
             upon
             the
             walls
             .
             Whosoever
             also
             they
             could
             perceive
             would
             flee
             unto
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             hanged
             them
             likewise
             over
             the
             walls
             to
             the
             number
             of
             500.
             
             But
             Titus
             gave
             commandment
             to
             all
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             should
             kill
             any
             of
             them
             that
             fled
             out
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             For
             he
             took
             pity
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             ceased
             not
             to
             speak
             friendly
             ,
             and
             lovingly
             to
             the
             Jerosolemites
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             went
             yet
             once
             again
             to
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             spake
             unto
             the
             Jews
             in
             this
             sort
             .
          
           
             Hear
             I
             beseech
             you
             the
             counsel
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             and
             come
             unto
             me
             that
             you
             may
             live
             ,
             and
             not
             perish
             utterly
             .
             Spare
             your
             people
             :
             why
             will
             you
             oppress
             them
             vexed
             with
             hunger
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             pestilence
             ,
             and
             besieging
             ?
             But
             the
             Seditious
             hearing
             Titus
             speak
             ,
             were
             wonderfully
             incensed
             ,
             and
             intended
             to
             add
             mischief
             upon
             mischief
             ,
             handling
             yet
             more
             cruelly
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             railed
             at
             
             Titus
             ●…o
             provoke
             him
             to
             anger
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             leave
             off
             speaking
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             had
             now
             almost
             lost
             their
             obedience
             and
             fear
             of
             the
             Seditious
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Seditious
             spake
             unto
             the
             Romans
             ,
             It
             is
             better
             for
             us
             to
             dye
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             killed
             in
             this
             affliction
             ,
             so
             to
             come
             to
             the
             bliss
             ,
             and
             light
             we
             hope
             for
             ,
             than
             to
             ●…ive
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             most
             holy
             Temple
             of
             God
             defiled
             and
             destroyed
             .
             When
             Titus
             saw
             this
             ,
             he
             commanded
             an
             iron-Ram
             to
             be
             set
             to
             the
             wall
             to
             batter
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             deliver
             those
             poor
             
             wretches
             out
             of
             
               Schimeon
               ,
               Eleazar
            
             ,
             and
             Jehochanans
             hands
             ,
             who
             held
             them
             in
             as
             Captives
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             as
             they
             erected
             that
             Engine
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             it
             hapned
             there
             was
             in
             the
             Camp
             a
             certain
             young
             man
             whose
             name
             was
             Memaganin
             ,
             son
             of
             Antiochus
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             who
             came
             at
             Vespasians
             commandment
             to
             aid
             Titus
             .
             The
             same
             young
             man
             was
             very
             swift
             ,
             a
             good
             runner
             ,
             and
             a
             hardy
             souldier
             ,
             but
             he
             lacked
             discretion
             .
             He
             came
             to
             Titus
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             marvel
             at
             thy
             souldiers
             that
             vanquish
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             dare
             not
             set
             upon
             the
             Jews
             to
             kill
             them
             .
          
           
             Titus
             hearing
             the
             young
             King
             say
             so
             ,
             smiled
             and
             said
             ;
             How
             chances
             it
             ,
             that
             being
             of
             this
             judgment
             ,
             thou
             armest
             not
             thy self
             ,
             and
             makest
             thee
             ready
             to
             do
             like
             as
             thou
             sayest
             ?
             Why
             drawest
             thou
             not
             out
             thy
             sword
             to
             declare
             thy
             manhood
             upon
             them
             ?
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             young
             King
             incouraged
             himself
             ,
             and
             called
             together
             all
             his
             Macedonian
             souldiers
             ,
             then
             approached
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             skirmish
             with
             them
             ,
             shooting
             with
             their
             bows
             and
             arrows
             apace
             .
             But
             at
             length
             the
             Jews
             handled
             them
             so
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             escaped
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             young
             King
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             good
             foot-manship
             and
             swift
             running
             ,
             gat
             away
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             Titus
             .
          
           
             This
             Memaganin
             was
             of
             the
             kindred
             of
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             
             whom
             all
             Nations
             and
             people
             stood
             in
             awe
             of
             .
             Josephus
             the
             Priest
             demanded
             of
             him
             whose
             son
             he
             was
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             I
             came
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             tenth
             from
             him
             .
             Joseph
             said
             ,
             It
             may
             well
             be
             as
             thou
             hast
             said
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             of
             the
             succession
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             for
             the
             valiantness
             of
             thy
             heart
             that
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             declareth
             no
             less
             .
             Howbeit
             thou
             shalt
             understand
             that
             the
             Romans
             have
             done
             wisely
             to
             abstain
             from
             the
             assault
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             they
             should
             have
             to
             do
             with
             a
             most
             valiant
             Nation
             ,
             which
             thou
             having
             so
             well
             tried
             ,
             mayest
             report
             and
             testify
             when
             thou
             art
             asked
             the
             question
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Titus
             divided
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             and
             layed
             them
             privily
             in
             ambushes
             round
             about
             the
             walls
             .
             He
             prepared
             moreover
             Rams
             of
             Iron
             to
             batter
             the
             walls
             .
             Of
             these
             four
             ,
             one
             he
             planted
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             the
             place
             called
             Antochia
             ;
             the
             Engine
             was
             thirty
             cubites
             long
             .
             The
             same
             night
             Captain
             Jehochanan
             with
             his
             company
             issued
             forth
             ,
             and
             undermined
             the
             ground
             under
             the
             wheels
             of
             the
             wagons
             that
             bare
             the
             Rams
             ,
             putting
             pitched
             boards
             ,
             oyled
             ,
             and
             done
             over
             with
             brimstone
             ,
             in
             the
             trenches
             under
             the
             wheels
             ;
             and
             under
             the
             boards
             ,
             they
             spread
             leather
             ,
             which
             likewise
             was
             smeared
             and
             done
             over
             with
             pitch
             ,
             oyl
             ,
             and
             brimstone
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             set
             fire
             upon
             the
             boards
             ,
             which
             burnt
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Rams
             :
             and
             they
             being
             set
             on
             fire
             and
             burnt
             ,
             the
             Engins
             
             fell
             upon
             the
             Watch
             that
             was
             appointed
             to
             keep
             it
             being
             asleep
             ,
             and
             killed
             them
             .
             Whereat
             the
             Romans
             were
             much
             dismayed
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             we
             should
             assault
             this
             City
             hereafter
             :
             for
             they
             have
             burnt
             all
             our
             Engins
             of
             war
             ,
             wherewith
             we
             have
             subdued
             all
             other
             Kingdoms
             :
             so
             that
             now
             of
             fifty
             iron
             Rams
             which
             we
             brought
             with
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             but
             six
             left
             ,
             and
             the
             Seditious
             Jews
             have
             burnt
             three
             of
             them
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             now
             do
             ?
             How
             shall
             we
             batter
             the
             walls
             hereafter
             ?
             The
             Jews
             upon
             the
             walls
             hearing
             their
             words
             flouted
             them
             ,
             and
             laught
             them
             to
             scorn
             .
             Wherefore
             Titus
             incensed
             with
             anger
             ,
             commanded
             the
             other
             three
             Rams
             to
             be
             addressed
             in
             the
             place
             of
             those
             which
             were
             burnt
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             season
             ,
             while
             the
             Romans
             were
             at
             work
             ,
             four
             young
             men
             moved
             with
             great
             zeal
             ,
             whose
             names
             were
             ,
             first
             
               Thopatius
               Galileus
            
             ,
             then
             
               Magarus
               Chebronita
            
             ,
             the
             third
             
               Jorminus
               Schomronita
            
             ,
             the
             fourth
             
               Arius
               Jerosolymita
            
             .
             These
             all
             armed
             ,
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             then
             stood
             about
             their
             three
             Engins
             and
             iron
             Rams
             ,
             devising
             how
             to
             batter
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             of
             whom
             ,
             some
             these
             young
             men
             killed
             ,
             the
             other
             fled
             .
             Then
             two
             of
             them
             stood
             at
             defence
             to
             keep
             off
             all
             them
             that
             approached
             nigh
             the
             Engins
             ,
             whilethe
             other
             two
             ,
             Jerusolymitanus
             and
             Schomronita
             daubed
             the
             timber
             ,
             with
             a
             certain
             matter
             which
             they
             had
             prepared
             to
             make
             it
             take
             fire
             ,
             and
             straightway
             set
             fire
             upon
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             suddenly
             the
             Rams
             were
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             ,
             Then
             they
             all
             four
             joyning
             together
             withstood
             
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             come
             at
             the
             Engins
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             .
             Shortly
             the
             Rams
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             stood
             aloof
             ,
             hurling
             stones
             and
             shooting
             thick
             at
             them
             :
             for
             they
             were
             afraid
             to
             come
             nigh
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             great
             fierceness
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             three
             thousand
             men
             that
             kept
             the
             Rams
             .
             Yet
             these
             four
             set
             nothing
             by
             them
             ,
             nor
             yet
             never
             went
             off
             the
             ground
             ,
             till
             the
             Rams
             were
             clean
             burnt
             up
             ,
             shot
             the
             Romans
             never
             so
             thick
             at
             them
             .
             Titus
             hearing
             the
             valiantness
             of
             these
             young
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             harms
             they
             had
             done
             unto
             the
             Romans
             ,
             made
             speed
             with
             his
             whole
             Hoste
             to
             save
             the
             Rams
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             to
             apprehend
             those
             young
             men
             .
             Then
             forthwith
             issued
             out
             
               Schimeon
               ,
               Jehochanan
            
             ,
             and
             Eleazar
             ,
             Captains
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             with
             their
             souldiers
             ,
             sounding
             their
             Trumpets
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Romans
             retire
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             come
             nigh
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             rescued
             the
             four
             young
             men
             from
             the
             Romans
             that
             had
             environed
             them
             round
             about
             .
          
           
             In
             that
             skirmish
             were
             killed
             ten
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             men
             .
             Then
             gathered
             together
             all
             the
             whole
             Army
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             assault
             the
             Jews
             at
             once
             ,
             approaching
             hard
             to
             the
             walls
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             where
             they
             cryed
             unto
             the
             Jews
             ,
             saying
             ;
             What
             ,
             are
             you
             Oxen
             or
             Goats
             ,
             that
             you
             fight
             on
             this
             fashion
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ?
             Will
             you
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             like
             as
             Oxen
             and
             Goats
             are
             taken
             in
             their
             folds
             ?
             If
             ye
             be
             men
             ,
             come
             forth
             and
             let
             us
             try
             our
             manhood
             here
             in
             this
             Plain
             .
             But
             you
             by
             stealth
             and
             
             at
             unawares
             set
             upon
             them
             that
             keep
             our
             Engins
             ,
             snatching
             them
             up
             like
             as
             it
             were
             wolves
             should
             snatch
             sheep
             ,
             then
             run
             away
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             the
             wolves
             run
             into
             the
             Wood
             ,
             If
             there
             be
             any
             manhood
             in
             you
             ,
             behold
             we
             are
             ready
             here
             ,
             come
             forth
             to
             us
             ,
             so
             many
             for
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             shall
             see
             what
             end
             will
             come
             thereof
             .
             When
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Seditious
             heard
             that
             ,
             they
             spake
             unto
             the
             warriours
             that
             were
             in
             Jerusalem
             ;
             Which
             of
             you
             will
             go
             out
             with
             us
             to
             these
             dogs
             ,
             to
             shew
             our
             force
             and
             stomachs
             ,
             for
             the
             Sanctuary
             and
             City
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Then
             five
             hundred
             tall
             fellows
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             issued
             out
             upon
             the
             Romans
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             slue
             eight
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             compelled
             the
             rest
             to
             retreat
             from
             the
             walls
             .
             The
             Romans
             then
             felt
             what
             valiantness
             the
             Jews
             had
             ;
             for
             the
             Romans
             were
             in
             number
             fourty
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             were
             only
             five
             hundred
             ,
             whereof
             not
             one
             of
             them
             was
             killed
             in
             that
             skirmish
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             a
             far
             off
             shot
             at
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             hurled
             stones
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             Jews
             said
             ;
             Come
             hither
             to
             us
             ,
             are
             you
             not
             they
             that
             called
             us
             forth
             ,
             and
             provoked
             us
             to
             come
             to
             you
             ?
             why
             come
             ye
             not
             now
             nearer
             ?
             you
             go
             about
             to
             drive
             us
             away
             with
             arrows
             and
             stones
             .
             What
             do
             you
             think
             us
             to
             be
             dogs
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             are
             afraid
             of
             your
             stones
             ?
             Are
             we
             not
             men
             ,
             yea
             ,
             we
             are
             your
             Masters
             and
             betters
             ,
             for
             you
             r●…n
             away
             from
             us
             as
             servants
             flee
             from
             their
             Masters
             ,
             when
             they
             follow
             them
             to
             beat
             them
             .
             Titus
             seeing
             his
             army
             to
             be
             part
             of
             them
             fled
             ,
             and
             part
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             
             
               he
               cried
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               saying
               :
            
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             shame
             for
             you
             ,
             ye
             Romans
             ,
             and
             a
             wonderfull
             great
             dishonor
             ,
             to
             flee
             from
             the
             Jews
             ,
             so
             hunger
             beaten
             ,
             famished
             ,
             almost
             dead
             for
             thirst
             ,
             and
             besieged
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             how
             shall
             ye
             put
             away
             this
             your
             rebuke
             ,
             and
             ignominy
             ?
             When
             as
             all
             Nations
             ,
             which
             heretofore
             ye
             have
             most
             valiantly
             subdued
             ,
             shall
             hear
             that
             ye
             flee
             from
             these
             dead
             Jews
             ,
             whose
             whole
             Land
             we
             h●…ve
             in
             possession
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             have
             nothing
             left
             but
             this
             only
             Town
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             all
             battered
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             but
             one
             only
             wall
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             few
             ,
             we
             are
             innumerable
             ;
             they
             have
             no
             Nation
             to
             aid
             them
             ,
             we
             have
             help
             of
             all
             Lands
             :
             Why
             then
             do
             ye
             flee
             from
             their
             sight
             ,
             like
             as
             small
             impotent
             birds
             flee
             from
             the
             Eagle
             .
             What
             though
             the
             Jews
             vow
             and
             hazard
             themselves
             desperately
             for
             their
             Temple
             and
             Land
             ;
             why
             do
             you
             not
             the
             same
             also
             in
             these
             wars
             ,
             to
             get
             you
             a
             renown
             of
             valiantness
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Jews
             prevailed
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             upper
             hand
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             returned
             into
             the
             Town
             with
             great
             glory
             ,
             having
             put
             the
             Romans
             to
             so
             great
             a
             foil
             .
             Titus
             commanded
             his
             to
             address
             and
             prepare
             the
             other
             two
             Rams
             that
             were
             left
             ,
             to
             batter
             the
             walls
             of
             Jerusalem
             withall
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Roman
             Carpenters
             cast
             a
             trench
             ,
             to
             prepare
             and
             set
             up
             the
             Rams
             in
             such
             places
             as
             Titus
             had
             assigned
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Jews
             were
             aware
             of
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             but
             winked
             at
             that
             matter
             as
             yet
             ,
             untill
             they
             had
             planted
             the
             master
             beams
             between
             the
             standing
             posts
             .
             So
             when
             the
             work
             was
             finished
             ,
             even
             to
             
             the
             hanging
             up
             of
             the
             Engins
             betwixt
             the
             standing
             posts
             ●…o
             shake
             the
             wall
             withall
             ;
             the
             Romans
             being
             secure
             and
             void
             of
             care
             ,
             nothing
             mistrusting
             that
             the
             Jews
             would
             stir
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             been
             quiet
             a
             few
             nights
             ,
             and
             never
             issued
             forth
             of
             the
             City
             :
             Upon
             a
             certain
             night
             ,
             a
             pretty
             while
             before
             day
             ,
             the
             three
             principall
             Captains
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             came
             and
             cast
             their
             heads
             together
             ,
             to
             devise
             what
             they
             should
             do
             .
             Eleazar
             gave
             this
             counsell
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             You
             two
             the
             last
             time
             issued
             out
             ,
             and
             burnt
             three
             Rams
             ,
             and
             got
             you
             renown
             ,
             and
             I
             kept
             the
             gates
             the
             while
             ;
             now
             keep
             ye
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             issue
             out
             with
             my
             men
             against
             the
             Romans
             to
             get
             me
             a
             name
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             answered
             ,
             Go
             then
             on
             Gods
             name
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             which
             is
             in
             Jerusalem
             shall
             be
             present
             with
             thee
             ,
             but
             beware
             thou
             be
             not
             slain
             ,
             and
             in
             any
             wise
             thou
             be
             not
             taken
             alive
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             The
             Lord
             God
             shall
             keep
             me
             ,
             for
             upon
             the
             trust
             of
             the
             righteousness
             of
             my
             father
             Ananias
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             and
             his
             sincere
             service
             unto
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Eleazar
             therefore
             chose
             100.
             valiant
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             he
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             before
             day
             :
             The
             same
             night
             the
             Romans
             had
             made
             fires
             about
             their
             Engines
             where
             they
             watched
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             cold
             :
             The
             Artificers
             and
             souldiers
             that
             kept
             the
             watch
             and
             ward
             about
             the
             Romans
             ,
             were
             in
             number
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             .
             The
             day
             was
             the
             27.
             of
             the
             
             month
             of
             September
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             ninth
             month
             that
             Titus
             had
             besieged
             
               Jerusalem
               .
               Eleazar
            
             and
             his
             company
             thus
             being
             issued
             out
             ,
             came
             and
             found
             some
             of
             the
             Romans
             snorting
             about
             the
             fires
             ,
             other
             watching
             in
             their
             wards
             ,
             and
             killed
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             remained
             .
             Then
             some
             of
             Eleazars
             Company
             set
             fire
             upon
             the
             Rams
             ,
             burnt
             the
             standing
             posts
             ,
             ropes
             ,
             chains
             ,
             and
             other
             instruments
             of
             war
             ;
             the
             Artificers
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             they
             apprehended
             alive
             and
             burnt
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             man
             escaped
             .
          
           
             When
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             Titus
             observed
             the
             smoak
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             mounting
             up
             very
             foul
             ,
             and
             stinking
             of
             the
             wood
             and
             men
             together
             ;
             he
             drew
             towards
             the
             place
             therefore
             with
             his
             Host
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             :
             Eleazar
             in
             the
             mean
             season
             ,
             and
             his
             company
             ,
             took
             as
             they
             might
             get
             ,
             every
             man
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             Engins
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             their
             heads
             that
             they
             had
             killed
             ,
             and
             returned
             with
             great
             joy
             ,
             flouting
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             laughing
             them
             to
             scorn
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             received
             of
             Schimeon
             ,
             and
             Jehochanan
             with
             great
             honour
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             this
             ,
             came
             many
             souldiers
             and
             great
             bands
             of
             men
             out
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             that
             were
             subject
             to
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             aid
             Titus
             ;
             to
             whom
             Titus
             declared
             what
             had
             hapned
             him
             in
             that
             siege
             ,
             the
             stoutness
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             had
             annoyed
             many
             waies
             the
             Roman
             army
             ,
             adding
             moreover
             and
             asking
             them
             ;
             Did
             you
             ever
             see
             four
             men
             withstand
             
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             being
             all
             together
             ,
             could
             neither
             overthrow
             them
             ,
             nor
             take
             them
             prisoners
             ?
             but
             the
             four
             slew
             them
             ,
             like
             as
             it
             had
             been
             tops
             of
             Coucumbers
             smitten
             off
             with
             most
             sharp
             swords
             ?
             When
             they
             heard
             this
             ,
             they
             wondred
             all
             very
             much
             .
             Then
             Titus
             spake
             unto
             his
             host
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             which
             were
             newly
             repaired
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             advice
             and
             best
             counsel
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             lest
             we
             should
             be
             ashamed
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             before
             all
             them
             that
             shall
             hereafter
             hear
             of
             our
             Wars
             .
          
           
             The
             gravest
             and
             most
             ancient
             of
             the
             Nations
             that
             were
             newly
             come
             to
             his
             aid
             ,
             answered
             ;
             If
             it
             please
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             let
             the
             Romans
             breath
             a
             while
             and
             take
             their
             rest
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             wearied
             with
             the
             sundry
             battels
             of
             the
             Jews
             :
             and
             we
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             so
             broken
             with
             labour
             ,
             but
             fresh
             and
             lusty
             ,
             shall
             try
             what
             the
             Jews
             can
             do
             ;
             we
             cannot
             think
             that
             they
             are
             able
             to
             withstand
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Romans
             desired
             Titus
             that
             he
             should
             not
             permit
             them
             this
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             increase
             their
             own
             sorrows
             ,
             if
             peradventure
             they
             should
             be
             discomfited
             (
             say
             they
             )
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             redound
             unto
             their
             own
             shame
             .
             For
             if
             we
             which
             are
             acquainted
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             know
             their
             manner
             of
             fight
             ,
             cannot
             sustain
             their
             violence
             ,
             How
             shall
             they
             do
             it
             that
             never
             had
             proof
             of
             the
             strength
             and
             force
             of
             the
             Jews
             ?
             They
             shall
             be
             to
             them
             like
             Hyssop
             which
             groweth
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             in
             comparison
             
             of
             the
             Cedar-trees
             of
             Libanus
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             said
             ,
             nay
             ,
             they
             should
             do
             well
             enough
             with
             them
             .
             And
             they
             urged
             Titus
             so
             instantly
             ,
             that
             they
             constrained
             him
             to
             grant
             them
             their
             desire
             .
             Then
             Titus
             gave
             them
             leave
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Jews
             ,
             thinking
             with
             himself
             ,
             peradventure
             the
             Jews
             may
             be
             put
             to
             the
             worse
             of
             these
             men
             that
             will
             fight
             without
             fear
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Jews
             :
             for
             the
             Romans
             that
             have
             had
             trial
             of
             their
             strength
             ,
             fight
             fearfully
             and
             warily
             .
             So
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             strange
             Nations
             ,
             chose
             out
             of
             their
             Armies
             eighty
             thousand
             men
             ;
             Ten
             thousand
             Macedonians
             ,
             twenty
             thousand
             Britains
             ,
             five
             thousand
             Aramites
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             Africans
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             valiant
             Burgundians
             ,
             five
             thousand
             Redarans
             ;
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             Persians
             and
             Chaldeans
             .
             These
             therefore
             went
             into
             the
             Plain
             which
             is
             by
             the
             Sepulcher
             of
             Jehochanan
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             made
             an
             assault
             upon
             the
             Jews
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             setting
             up
             their
             scaling
             ladders
             .
             Jehochanan
             said
             to
             Schimeon
             and
             Eleazar
             ,
             his
             two
             Companions
             ;
             If
             you
             think
             good
             ,
             I
             will
             issue
             forth
             ,
             and
             skirmish
             with
             these
             uncircumcised
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             see
             what
             I
             can
             do
             .
             Schimeon
             answered
             ,
             Let
             two
             of
             us
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             keep
             the
             gates
             and
             walls
             ;
             for
             thou
             alone
             art
             able
             to
             do
             nothing
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             many
             .
             Eleazar
             allowed
             this
             advice
             ,
             offering
             himself
             to
             bear
             Jehochanan
             company
             .
             Schimeon
             bad
             them
             go
             ,
             saying
             ,
             The
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             give
             them
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             and
             deal
             not
             with
             you
             at
             
             this
             time
             according
             to
             your
             works
             .
          
           
             Then
             Jehochanan
             and
             Eleazar
             issued
             with
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             good
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             the
             ninth
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             Tebeth
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             tenth
             moneth
             that
             Titus
             had
             besieged
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             of
             that
             host
             fifty
             seven
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             men
             ,
             besides
             three
             thousand
             whom
             they
             took
             prisoners
             :
             but
             of
             the
             Jews
             were
             no
             more
             slain
             in
             that
             fight
             than
             only
             seven
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             with
             much
             rejoycing
             and
             great
             triumph
             they
             carried
             with
             them
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             buried
             them
             there
             ,
             lest
             peradventure
             the
             uncircumcised
             should
             have
             misordered
             them
             .
             The
             Gentiles
             that
             were
             left
             ,
             with
             great
             shame
             and
             dishonour
             returned
             unto
             Titus
             ,
             who
             reprehended
             them
             because
             they
             would
             not
             believe
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             next
             day
             following
             ,
             the
             Jews
             brought
             forth
             the
             three
             thousand
             Nobles
             and
             Gentlemen
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             plucked
             out
             of
             every
             one
             of
             them
             an
             eye
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             every
             man
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             after
             sent
             them
             back
             with
             shame
             and
             reproach
             to
             
             Titus's
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Then
             Titus
             consulted
             with
             all
             his
             Princes
             what
             were
             best
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Israelites
             :
             and
             when
             every
             man
             had
             said
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             liked
             never
             a
             mans
             counsel
             ,
             but
             said
             unto
             them
             ;
             Well
             ,
             I
             have
             devised
             this
             with
             my self
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             follow
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             shall
             bring
             me
             from
             my
             purpose
             :
             we
             will
             keep
             the
             siege
             without
             any
             assault
             or
             skirmish
             ,
             for
             their
             victuals
             failed
             them
             long
             ago
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             shall
             be
             famished
             .
             
             Besides
             this
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             see
             us
             cease
             to
             fight
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             fall
             at
             variance
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             kill
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             This
             counsel
             was
             thought
             good
             of
             all
             
             Titus's
             Princes
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             besieged
             the
             Town
             as
             Titus
             commanded
             ,
             and
             closed
             up
             all
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             City
             round
             about
             ,
             lest
             the
             Jews
             should
             as
             they
             had
             done
             before
             ,
             come
             upon
             them
             unawares
             .
             They
             appointed
             moreover
             ,
             watch
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             that
             no
             man
             should
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             gather
             herbs
             for
             their
             sustenance
             .
          
           
             Then
             encreased
             the
             hunger
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             so
             grievous
             ,
             the
             City
             had
             never
             been
             won
             :
             for
             the
             souldiers
             of
             the
             Town
             were
             lighter
             than
             Eagles
             ,
             and
             fiercer
             than
             Lions
             .
             There
             died
             therefore
             of
             the
             famine
             wonderful
             many
             of
             the
             Jerusolemites
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Jews
             could
             not
             find
             place
             to
             bury
             them
             in
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             many
             in
             every
             place
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             Many
             cast
             their
             dead
             folks
             into
             their
             Wells
             ,
             and
             tumbled
             afterwards
             in
             themselves
             and
             died
             .
             Many
             also
             made
             themselves
             graves
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             them
             alive
             ,
             where
             they
             tarried
             day
             and
             night
             and
             died
             unmourned-for
             .
             For
             all
             mourning
             and
             accustomed
             lamentation
             for
             the
             dead
             was
             left
             off
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             unmeasurable
             famine
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             great
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             told
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             relate
             the
             thousandth
             part
             of
             the
             mischief
             that
             followed
             of
             the
             hunger
             .
             Titus
             seeing
             the
             innumerable
             carkases
             of
             the
             dead
             that
             were
             cast
             into
             the
             Brook
             Cedron
             like
             
             dung
             ,
             was
             wonderfully
             amazed
             with
             fear
             ,
             and
             stretched
             out
             his
             hands
             toward
             heaven
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Lord
               God
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               whom
               the
               Israelites
               believe
               in
               ,
               cleanse
               me
               from
               this
               sin
               ,
               which
               surely
               I
               am
               not
               the
               cause
               of
               :
               for
               I
               required
               peace
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               refused
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               themselves
               are
               cause
               of
               this
               mischief
               ,
               they
               have
               sinned
               against
               their
               own
               souls
               and
               lives
               :
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               impute
               it
               not
               to
               me
               for
               a
               sin
               ,
               that
               the
            
             Jews
             
               die
               on
               this
               manner
            
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             certain
             wicked
             persons
             of
             Jerusalem
             slandered
             Amittai
             the
             Priest
             falsely
             ,
             saying
             to
             Captain
             Schimeon
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             Amittai
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             which
             did
             let
             thee
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             goeth
             about
             to
             flee
             to
             the
             Tents
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             Thou
             hast
             experience
             of
             his
             great
             wit
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             how
             he
             also
             knoweth
             all
             the
             secret
             wayes
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             Temple
             ,
             and
             Sanctuary
             ;
             and
             who
             can
             tell
             whether
             he
             will
             bring
             the
             Romans
             some
             night
             at
             midnight
             into
             the
             City
             ?
             Therefore
             Schimeon
             sent
             certain
             to
             fetch
             Amittai
             and
             his
             four
             sons
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             were
             sent
             ,
             brought
             Amittai
             and
             but
             three
             of
             his
             sons
             ,
             for
             one
             was
             fled
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Joseph
             .
             When
             Amittai
             with
             the
             other
             were
             brought
             to
             Schimeons
             presence
             ,
             he
             besought
             him
             he
             might
             not
             live
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             by
             and
             by
             ,
             lest
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             should
             live
             to
             see
             the
             death
             of
             my
             children
             .
             But
             Schimeon
             was
             hard-hearted
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             intreated
             :
             for
             it
             was
             Gods
             will
             that
             Amittai
             should
             be
             punished
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             the
             
             bringer
             of
             Schimeon
             into
             Jerusalem
             ;
             and
             therefore
             fell
             he
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             for
             good
             rewarded
             him
             with
             evil
             .
             Schimeon
             commanded
             a
             sort
             of
             murderers
             to
             place
             Amittai
             upon
             the
             walls
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ;
             Seest
             thou
             ,
             Amittai
             ?
             Why
             do
             not
             the
             Romans
             deliver
             and
             rescue
             thee
             out
             of
             my
             hands
             ?
             thee
             I
             say
             ,
             which
             wouldest
             have
             fled
             away
             unto
             them
             ?
             Amittai
             answered
             nothing
             to
             this
             ,
             but
             still
             besought
             him
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             might
             kisse
             his
             sons
             ,
             and
             bid
             them
             farewell
             ;
             but
             Schimeon
             utterly
             denied
             him
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             Amittai
             wept
             aloud
             ,
             saying
             to
             his
             sons
             ;
             I
             brought
             (
             dear
             children
             )
             ,
             I
             brought
             this
             thief
             into
             this
             Town●…
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             am
             counted
             now
             for
             a
             thief
             my self
             :
             All
             the
             mischief
             which
             is
             come
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             mine
             own
             doing
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             brought
             this
             seditious
             villain
             into
             this
             holy
             City
             ;
             I
             thought
             then
             ,
             Peradventure
             he
             will
             be
             a
             help
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             proved
             contrary
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             been
             a
             most
             cruel
             enemy
             to
             the
             same
             .
             It
             was
             not
             enough
             for
             us
             to
             keep
             one
             seditious
             person
             ,
             Jehochanan
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             which
             took
             unto
             him
             Eleazar
             ,
             the
             first
             beginner
             of
             sedition
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             bring
             in
             also
             this
             wicked
             Schimeon
             ,
             which
             is
             joyned
             to
             our
             foes
             to
             destroy
             us
             .
             Indeed
             I
             never
             brought
             him
             in
             for
             any
             love
             that
             I
             bare
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Priests
             and
             the
             whole
             multitude
             of
             the
             people
             sent
             me
             to
             fetch
             him
             ;
             notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             am
             worthy
             of
             this
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             I
             took
             upon
             me
             such
             an
             embassage
             .
          
           
           
             What
             should
             I
             speak
             of
             thee
             ,
             thou
             most
             wicked
             Schimeon
             ,
             for
             whithersoever
             thou
             turnest
             thee
             ,
             thou
             bringest
             all
             things
             out
             of
             frame
             :
             Indeed
             ,
             thou
             dea●…est
             justly
             with
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             sinned
             unto
             God
             ,
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             his
             City
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             have
             brought
             thee
             in
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             plague
             to
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             am
             worthy
             to
             be
             stoned
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             thy
             part
             ,
             thou
             wicked
             murderer
             ,
             to
             deliver
             me
             and
             my
             sons
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             other
             Seditious
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             wrought
             them
             displeasure
             ;
             but
             to
             thee
             have
             I
             done
             good
             :
             Howbeit
             our
             God
             will
             not
             alter
             ,
             nor
             change
             his
             judgements
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             sword
             of
             thy
             hand
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             made
             thee
             to
             enter
             into
             this
             City
             ,
             wherein
             I
             offended
             God
             grievously
             .
             If
             I
             had
             purposed
             to
             flee
             unto
             the
             Romans
             ,
             could
             I
             not
             have
             done
             it
             before
             I
             brought
             in
             thee
             ?
             for
             at
             that
             time
             bearedst
             thou
             no
             rule
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             before
             we
             called
             in
             thee
             ,
             Jehochanan
             with
             his
             sedition
             ,
             was
             an
             offence
             unto
             this
             City
             ;
             Wherefore
             we
             perswaded
             all
             the
             Ancients
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             an
             aid
             unto
             us
             ,
             to
             drive
             out
             our
             foes
             :
             but
             thou
             in
             whom
             we
             put
             our
             trust
             ,
             art
             become
             our
             enemy
             :
             yea
             ,
             thou
             hast
             been
             worse
             than
             they
             ;
             for
             the
             other
             put
             men
             to
             death
             privily
             ,
             thou
             dost
             it
             openly
             .
             Who
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             strengthened
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Romans
             ?
             Art
             not
             thou
             he
             which
             hast
             killed
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             God
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             ?
             for
             few
             have
             been
             slain
             without
             .
             Titus
             would
             have
             made
             peace
             with
             us
             ,
             taking
             
             pity
             upon
             us
             ,
             but
             thou
             didst
             lett
             and
             hinder
             it
             ,
             every
             day
             moving
             new
             Wars
             ,
             and
             stirring
             new
             battels
             .
          
           
             Titus
             gave
             charge
             to
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             to
             lay
             no
             hand
             upon
             the
             Temple
             ;
             but
             thou
             hast
             polluted
             and
             defiled
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shedding
             blood
             without
             measure
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             .
             Titus
             went
             back
             from
             us
             upon
             the
             holy
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             ceased
             from
             fighting
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Go
             and
             observe
             your
             holy
             Feasts
             in
             peace
             :
             but
             thou
             unhallowedst
             the
             Feasts
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             puttedst
             out
             the
             continual
             fire
             with
             innocent
             blood
             ?
             All
             these
             evils
             which
             thou
             hast
             committed
             (
             thou
             murderer
             )
             are
             imputed
             unto
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             brought
             thee
             into
             the
             Town
             :
             Now
             therefore
             this
             vengeance
             is
             appointed
             to
             mine
             age
             by
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             hands
             shall
             I
             go
             to
             my
             grave
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             because
             I
             by
             my
             foolishnesse
             was
             an
             actor
             in
             this
             mischief
             that
             is
             wrought
             by
             thee
             .
             Albeit
             now
             ,
             thou
             wicked
             Schimeon
             ,
             in
             this
             that
             thou
             killest
             me
             ,
             ere
             that
             mine
             eyes
             may
             see
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             it
             pleaseth
             me
             very
             well
             .
             But
             what
             needest
             thou
             ,
             murderer
             ,
             to
             put
             my
             sons
             to
             death
             before
             my
             face
             ?
             Why
             doest
             thou
             not
             spare
             mine
             age
             ?
             would
             God
             that
             as
             I
             shall
             not
             see
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             so
             also
             I
             might
             not
             see
             the
             blood
             of
             my
             children
             shed
             before
             my
             face
             .
             But
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             ,
             when
             God
             hath
             delivered
             me
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             most
             wicked
             man
             ?
             We
             that
             were
             the
             ancients
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             abhorred
             Jehochanan
             because
             he
             murdered
             old
             men
             without
             all
             
             reverence
             ,
             but
             he
             slew
             no
             young
             men
             ;
             thou
             destroyest
             old
             and
             young
             ,
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             without
             any
             pity
             or
             mercy
             :
             Jehochanan
             mourned
             for
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             buried
             them
             also
             ;
             but
             thou
             playest
             upon
             instruments
             at
             their
             burials
             ,
             singest
             to
             the
             Lute
             ,
             and
             soundest
             the
             Trumpet
             .
          
           
             Then
             spake
             he
             to
             Schimeons
             servant
             ,
             who
             was
             ready
             with
             a
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             an
             axe
             ,
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ;
             s●…ying
             ,
             Go
             to
             now
             ,
             and
             execute
             Schimeon
             thy
             Master's
             commandment
             ;
             Behead
             the
             sons
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             father
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             thy
             cruelty
             in
             my
             sons
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             I
             forgive
             thee
             ;
             for
             as
             I
             shall
             hear
             and
             see
             that
             ,
             against
             my
             will
             ;
             so
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             thou
             killest
             them
             not
             willingly
             .
             Would
             God
             that
             Schimeon
             would
             suffer
             me
             to
             kisse
             my
             sons
             ,
             and
             whiles
             I
             am
             yet
             living
             to
             embrace
             them
             ere
             they
             die
             .
             But
             thou
             ,
             gentle
             minister
             ,
             in
             one
             thing
             shew
             thy
             pity
             towards
             me
             ,
             that
             when
             thou
             hast
             put
             my
             sons
             and
             me
             to
             Execution
             ,
             separate
             not
             our
             bodies
             ,
             neither
             lay
             their
             corps
             asunder
             from
             mine
             ,
             but
             so
             ,
             that
             my
             body
             may
             lie
             uppermost
             and
             cover
             theirs
             ,
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             fowls
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             lest
             they
             devour
             my
             sons
             bodies
             ;
             for
             it
             so
             may
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             buried
             :
             I
             beseech
             thee
             also
             ,
             that
             my
             mouth
             and
             lips
             when
             I
             am
             dead
             ,
             may
             touch
             my
             sons
             faces
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             both
             embrace
             and
             kisse
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             do
             I
             delay
             ,
             or
             linger
             any
             longer
             ,
             seeing
             the
             enemies
             deny
             me
             this
             ,
             to
             kisse
             them
             vvhiles
             vve
             are
             yet
             alive
             ?
             See
             thou
             therefore
             
             that
             our
             bodies
             be
             not
             severed
             ,
             and
             if
             Schimeon
             will
             not
             permit
             this
             ,
             that
             our
             bodies
             may
             be
             joyned
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             can
             he
             not
             lett
             our
             Souls
             to
             be
             joyned
             ;
             for
             after
             I
             shall
             be
             once
             dead
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             I
             shall
             see
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Lord.
             His
             sons
             hearing
             their
             fathers
             words
             ,
             began
             to
             weep
             very
             sore
             with
             their
             father
             ,
             who
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             Alas
             my
             sons
             !
             Why
             weepye
             ?
             What
             avail
             tears
             ?
             Why
             do
             ye
             not
             rather
             go
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             follow
             as
             I
             may
             ?
             For
             ,
             what
             should
             I
             do
             now
             ,
             seeing
             God
             hath
             given
             me
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             most
             cruel
             Tyrant
             ,
             who
             spareth
             neither
             mine
             age
             ,
             nor
             your
             youth
             ?
             But
             I
             trust
             we
             shall
             live
             together
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             And
             although
             I
             cannot
             be
             suffered
             now
             to
             see
             you
             enough
             ,
             yet
             when
             we
             shall
             come
             thither
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             with
             beholding
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             Go
             ye
             therefore
             ,
             my
             dear
             sons
             ,
             and
             prepare
             us
             a
             place
             .
             O
             that
             I
             might
             go
             before
             you
             :
             the
             Lord
             knoweth
             I
             would
             do
             it
             gladly
             .
             But
             ye
             my
             sons
             ,
             marvel
             not
             at
             this
             that
             is
             chanced
             unto
             us
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             no
             new
             thing
             .
             The
             like
             hapned
             before
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Chasmonanites
             ,
             when
             as
             Antiochus
             by
             his
             wickednesse
             put
             to
             death
             the
             seven
             brethren
             ,
             young
             men
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             mother
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             righteous
             and
             godly
             woman
             ,
             who
             chanced
             to
             find
             this
             mercy
             at
             the
             Lords
             hands
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             ●…sse
             her
             sons
             and
             embrace
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             also
             kist
             one
             another
             before
             they
             died
             .
             Although
             they
             were
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             cruelty
             
             of
             the
             uncircumcised
             King
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             :
             yet
             obtained
             they
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             denied
             at
             this
             day
             to
             us
             that
             are
             put
             to
             death
             by
             Schimeon
             ,
             who
             ha●…h
             ●…he
             name
             of
             an
             ●…sraelite
             ,
             who
             beareth
             also
             the
             Covenant
             of
             our
             father
             Abraham
             in
             his
             flesh
             .
             And
             would
             to
             God
             that
             we
             might
             live
             in
             their
             ●…nne
             or
             place
             of
             rest
             ,
             which
             albeit
             it
             will
             not
             be
             granted
             ,
             yet
             we
             shall
             be
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             seeing
             that
             we
             also
             die
             for
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             (
             my
             sons
             ,
             )
             and
             lament
             not
             for
             my
             sake
             .
             For
             I
             judge
             this
             my
             misery
             easier
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             great
             as
             the
             calamity
             of
             Zedekiah
             ,
             whose
             sons
             were
             first
             killed
             ,
             then
             his
             eyes
             put
             out
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Chaldea
             ,
             and
             he
             lived
             many
             years
             after
             :
             we
             are
             so
             much
             the
             more
             happie
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             because
             we
             shall
             die
             together
             .
          
           
             Then
             said
             Amittai
             to
             Schimeons
             servant
             which
             should
             kill
             him
             ,
             Make
             speed
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             and
             kill
             me
             first
             before
             my
             children
             die
             ,
             then
             after
             kill
             them
             also
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             die
             together
             :
             for
             it
             is
             more
             expedient
             for
             us
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             turned
             into
             a
             butchery
             or
             slaughter-house
             to
             slay
             men
             in
             .
          
           
             After
             cryed
             he
             to
             God
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             most
             High
             ,
             which
             dwellest
             in
             the
             Highest
             ,
             judge
             this
             Schimeon
             according
             to
             his
             works
             ,
             reward
             him
             according
             to
             his
             deservings
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             the
             God
             Almighty
             and
             dreadfull
             ,
             Let
             not
             this
             Destroyer
             die
             therefore
             among
             the
             people
             of
             thy
             pasture
             :
             but
             that
             his
             
             death
             may
             be
             severed
             from
             the
             death
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             Let
             him
             die
             a
             horrible
             and
             sudden
             death
             ,
             Let
             him
             have
             no
             time
             to
             confesse
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             himself
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             receive
             him
             (
             for
             thou
             wert
             wont
             to
             receive
             them
             which
             turn
             to
             thee
             by
             repentance
             )
             :
             for
             he
             is
             not
             worthy
             of
             repentance
             ,
             which
             hath
             spoiled
             and
             wasted
             many
             goodly
             things
             in
             thy
             Temple
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             hath
             murdered
             most
             holy
             men
             in
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             intent
             therefore
             that
             thy
             judgements
             may
             be
             declared
             in
             him
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             make
             him
             to
             be
             taken
             Captive
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             family
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             ever
             love
             him
             .
             Neither
             give
             unto
             his
             soul
             any
             part
             with
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ;
             nor
             let
             his
             portion
             be
             with
             the
             just
             men
             in
             thy
             Sanctuary
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             unworthy
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             not
             only
             sinned
             himself
             ,
             but
             hath
             caused
             Israel
             to
             sin
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             his
             judgement
             and
             sentence
             go
             forth
             from
             thy
             sight
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             see
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             House
             ,
             led
             into
             captivity
             and
             bondage
             before
             his
             face
             .
             Afterward
             ,
             let
             him
             die
             a
             strange
             death
             ,
             such
             as
             never
             man
             heard
             of
             :
             Let
             him
             be
             killed
             by
             most
             cruel
             men
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             smitten
             him
             ,
             may
             after
             quarter
             him
             also
             whiles
             he
             is
             yet
             alive
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             see
             his
             children
             go
             into
             bondage
             .
             Let
             him
             also
             be
             a
             curse
             before
             all
             that
             shall
             see
             him
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Let
             him
             perceive
             that
             my
             words
             and
             destiny
             is
             better
             than
             his
             ,
             when
             as
             I
             go
             unto
             Thee
             ,
             in
             that
             great
             
             Light
             which
             he
             shall
             be
             deprived
             of
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             words
             ,
             Amittai
             said
             to
             the
             servant
             who
             was
             appointed
             to
             kill
             him
             :
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             Let
             me
             find
             so
             much
             favour
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             that
             when
             thou
             hast
             slain
             my
             sons
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             kill
             me
             with
             the
             same
             sword
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             yet
             wet
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             my
             sons
             ,
             that
             our
             blood
             may
             be
             mingled
             ;
             and
             this
             may
             be
             a
             recreation
             to
             my
             soul.
             Kill
             me
             also
             in
             the
             fight
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             avenge
             me
             and
             my
             sons
             ,
             upon
             this
             most
             cruel
             Schimeon
             ;
             they
             shall
             be
             witnesses
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             not
             their
             friend
             .
             But
             would
             God
             my
             affaires
             were
             all
             in
             that
             state
             as
             they
             were
             before
             ;
             for
             then
             should
             they
             perceive
             me
             to
             be
             an
             enemy
             of
             Schimeons
             ,
             and
             a
             friend
             of
             theirs
             .
             Would
             God
             I
             had
             withstood
             Schimeon
             at
             the
             first
             earnestly
             ,
             as
             I
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             have
             avoided
             his
             cruelty
             from
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             When
             he
             had
             said
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             prayed
             before
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               O
               God
               which
               dwellest
               in
               the
               Highest
               ,
               thou
               only
               art
               most
               mighty
               and
               fearful
               ,
               open
               now
               the
               eyes
               of
               thy
               judgements
               ,
               consider
               and
               judge
               betwixt
               me
               and
               seditious
            
             Schimeon
             ,
             
               whose
               malice
               is
               become
               unmeasurable
               upon
               the
               people
               of
               GOD
               ,
               that
               he
               which
               sheddeth
               the
               blood
               of
               them
               that
               fear
               thee
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               may
               be
               rebuked
               of
               thee
               with
               rebukings
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               works
               :
               make
               speedy
               vengeance
               and
               prolong
               not
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               the
               deaths
               sake
               of
               thy
               Saints
               ;
               for
               thy
               judgements
               are
               the
               judgements
               of
               truth
               .
            
          
           
           
             Then
             Schimeon
             gave
             commandment
             to
             four
             Cut-throats
             of
             his
             ,
             that
             three
             of
             them
             should
             kill
             
             Amittai's
             three
             sons
             before
             their
             Fathers
             face
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             should
             kill
             Amittai
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             sons
             was
             mixt
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             their
             father
             .
             Afterward
             Schimeons
             servant
             took
             the
             body
             of
             Amittai
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             upon
             the
             bodies
             of
             his
             sons
             ,
             as
             his
             desire
             was
             ,
             then
             tumbled
             them
             over
             the
             Walls
             :
             After
             that
             ,
             Schimeon
             commanded
             that
             Chanacus
             the
             high
             Priest
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             whose
             body
             was
             cast
             unto
             the
             bodies
             of
             Amittai
             and
             his
             Sons
             .
          
           
             Aristus
             also
             the
             Scribe
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Noble
             men
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             was
             killed
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             ●…en
             just
             men
             more
             of
             his
             kindred
             and
             house
             ,
             because
             the●…
             mourned
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Aristus
             .
             It
             hapned
             while
             Schimeon
             was
             killing
             of
             those
             ten
             ,
             certain
             substantial
             rich
             men
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             were
             wonderfully
             amazed
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             thing
             ,
             saying
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             How
             long
             will
             God
             suffer
             the
             malice
             of
             Schimeon
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             search
             out
             the
             blood
             of
             just
             men
             ,
             nor
             revenge
             them
             ?
             Certain
             seditious
             persons
             hearing
             this
             ,
             told
             it
             unto
             Schimeon
             ,
             who
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             murthered
             the
             same
             day
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             there
             passed
             by
             eleven
             of
             the
             Noble
             men
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             seeing
             fourty
             two
             innocents
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             by
             Schimeon
             ,
             they
             lift
             up
             their
             eyes
             to
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               How
               long
               wilt
            
             
             
               thou
               hold
               thy
               hand
               ,
               and
               not
               execute
               thine
               anger
               against
               these
               transgressours
               of
               thy
               will
               ?
            
             which
             when
             Schimeon
             heard
             of
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             killed
             them
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             .
          
           
             Eleazar
             the
             son
             of
             Anani
             the
             Priest
             ,
             seeing
             the
             malice
             and
             wickednesse
             of
             Schimeon
             to
             be
             great
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             destroyed
             the
             just
             and
             godly
             men
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             left
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             remained
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             kept
             it
             with
             his
             .
             Jehudas
             also
             ,
             a
             Captain
             over
             a
             thousand
             men
             ,
             which
             kept
             a
             Turret
             that
             Schimeon
             had
             made
             to
             put
             just
             and
             good
             men
             in
             ,
             got
             him
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             cryed
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             if
             peradventure
             they
             would
             deliver
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             at
             Jerusalem
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             went
             about
             to
             escape
             with
             his
             one
             thousand
             men
             that
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             came
             towards
             the
             Romans
             .
             But
             the
             Romans
             trusted
             them
             not
             ,
             thinking
             he
             had
             spoken
             this
             for
             deceit
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             came
             not
             to
             help
             him
             .
             Schimeon
             upon
             this
             killed
             Jehudas
             ,
             and
             the
             thousand
             men
             which
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             commanded
             their
             bodies
             to
             be
             tumbled
             over
             the
             walls
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             Then
             Schimeon
             cryed
             to
             the
             Princes
             and
             Captains
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             saying
             :
             Lo
             ,
             these
             are
             Jehudas
             company
             ,
             these
             would
             have
             come
             forth
             unto
             you
             ,
             take
             their
             carcases
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             revive
             them
             again
             if
             you
             can
             ,
             or
             else
             deliver
             the
             rest
             which
             yet
             live
             ,
             out
             of
             our
             hands
             .
          
           
           
             Gorion
             the
             Priest
             ,
             father
             of
             Joseph
             the
             Priest
             ,
             who
             wrot
             this
             Book
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             bonds
             and
             prison
             ,
             in
             a
             certain
             Turret
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             age
             ,
             being
             a
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             could
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             nor
             from
             him
             ;
             Joseph
             therefore
             went
             to
             the
             Turret
             where
             his
             father
             was
             kept
             ,
             to
             understand
             how
             he
             did
             .
             He
             beheld
             also
             the
             Turret
             afar
             off
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             espv
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             comfort
             him
             .
             And
             as
             he
             passed
             by
             looking
             up
             to
             the
             Turret
             ,
             the
             Seditious
             hurled
             a
             stone
             at
             him
             ,
             which
             hit
             him
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             that
             it
             overthrew
             him
             .
             The
             Seditious
             seeing
             Joseph
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             Chariot
             ,
             determined
             to
             go
             down
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             when
             Titus
             had
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             great
             strength
             to
             help
             him
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             enemies
             did
             him
             no
             wrong
             .
          
           
             The
             Seditious
             ,
             going
             about
             to
             take
             Joseph
             ,
             sounded
             a
             Trumpet
             very
             loud
             ,
             which
             when
             Josephs
             mother
             that
             was
             kept
             in
             Schimeons
             house
             heard
             ,
             being
             now
             87
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             asked
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             hurly
             burly
             ;
             they
             told
             her
             that
             the
             Seditious
             issued
             out
             at
             that
             shout
             against
             Joseph
             to
             take
             him
             :
             When
             she
             heard
             that
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             she
             run
             out
             of
             the
             house
             that
             she
             was
             kept
             in
             ,
             and
             climbed
             up
             the
             walls
             ,
             as
             lustily
             as
             th●…ugh
             she
             had
             been
             a
             young
             girle
             of
             14
             years
             old
             ,
             ●…ore
             her
             hair
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             ,
             weeping
             ,
             and
             saying
             before
             all
             them
             that
             were
             present
             ;
             Is
             my
             hope
             then
             come
             to
             this
             ?
             Could
             I
             ever
             have
             looked
             that
             I
             should
             have
             overlived
             my
             son
             ,
             
             and
             that
             I
             should
             not
             be
             suffered
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             bury
             him
             ?
             I
             had
             trusted
             he
             should
             have
             buried
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             have
             been
             a
             help
             to
             me
             in
             mine
             age
             ;
             and
             when
             my
             whole
             Family
             by
             the
             Seditious
             was
             almost
             made
             away
             ,
             and
             extinguished
             ,
             yet
             I
             said
             ,
             This
             shall
             comfort
             me
             .
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             none
             left
             to
             comfort
             me
             ,
             of
             all
             my
             children
             that
             I
             bare
             ;
             for
             between
             the
             Seditious
             and
             the
             Gentiles
             our
             enemies
             ,
             they
             have
             slain
             18.
             sons
             that
             I
             had
             ;
             and
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             now
             from
             henceforth
             ,
             but
             covet
             death
             ,
             for
             I
             desire
             not
             to
             live
             now
             any
             longer
             ?
             And
             how
             should
             I
             receive
             any
             consolation
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             my
             son
             dead
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             bury
             him
             ?
             Lord
             !
             that
             I
             might
             dye
             by
             and
             by
             ,
             for
             I
             cannot
             live
             any
             longer
             ,
             since
             my
             son
             Joseph
             is
             now
             dead
             .
          
           
             She
             went
             up
             yet
             further
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             till
             she
             came
             to
             the
             Turret
             where
             her
             husband
             was
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             stretch't
             out
             her
             hands
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             crying
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             ,
             O
             my
             son
             Joseph
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             Where
             art
             thou
             ?
             come
             and
             speak
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             comfort
             me
             .
             The
             Seditious
             hearing
             her
             ,
             laught
             her
             to
             scorn
             ;
             but
             the
             Romans
             when
             they
             heard
             her
             ,
             and
             understood
             by
             Joseph
             that
             it
             was
             his
             mother
             ,
             they
             wept
             and
             lamented
             her
             case
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             also
             that
             were
             in
             Jerusalem
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             refrain
             it
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             perceived
             of
             Schimeons
             cruell
             cut-throats
             .
          
           
             Then
             Josephs
             mother
             said
             to
             the
             Seditious
             that
             were
             with
             her
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             Why
             do
             ye
             
             not
             kill
             me
             also
             ,
             which
             bare
             Joseph
             my
             son
             ,
             and
             nurst
             him
             with
             these
             breasts
             ?
             Ye
             enemies
             of
             the
             Lord
             have
             murdered
             him
             with
             other
             just
             men
             ;
             Why
             kill
             ye
             not
             me
             also
             ?
             God
             be
             Judge
             betwixt
             me
             and
             you
             ,
             who
             have
             killed
             my
             son
             gui●…tlesse
             :
             The
             Seditious
             answered
             her
             ,
             Canst
             thou
             not
             if
             thou
             list
             ,
             tumble
             down
             over
             the
             wall
             and
             die
             ?
             we
             will
             give
             thee
             leave
             ;
             When
             thou
             hast
             done
             so
             ,
             the
             Romans
             shall
             take
             thee
             up
             ,
             and
             bury
             thee
             honourably
             ,
             because
             that
             thou
             art
             Josephs
             Mother
             ,
             who
             is
             their
             friend
             .
             She
             answered
             ,
             How
             sha●…l
             I
             do
             this
             evil
             unto
             my self
             ,
             to
             kill
             my self
             ,
             and
             constrain
             my
             soul
             to
             go
             forth
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             before
             that
             ●…od
             doth
             call
             it
             ?
             if
             I
             should
             do
             so
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             no
             hope
             left
             in
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ;
             for
             no
             body
             will
             bury
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             perceive
             to
             have
             killed
             themselves
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             while
             she
             reasoned
             wisely
             ,
             the
             Seditious
             heard
             ,
             and
             mocked
             her
             :
             wherefore
             she
             wept
             the
             more
             abundantly
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             some
             godly
             men
             ,
             hearing
             her
             wisdom
             ,
             could
             not
             abstain
             from
             weeping
             .
          
           
             Joseph
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             got
             on
             armour
             ,
             and
             approached
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             most
             valiant
             Romans
             ,
             to
             defend
             him
             from
             the
             arrows
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             spake
             to
             his
             Mother
             .
          
           
             Fear
             not
             ,
             my
             dear
             Mother
             ,
             nor
             take
             any
             thought
             for
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             escaped
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             God
             hath
             not
             suffered
             me
             to
             come
             into
             their
             hands
             :
             wherefore
             I
             have
             
             heard
             the
             words
             of
             these
             wicked
             counsellours
             ,
             that
             advised
             thee
             to
             kill
             thy self
             ,
             and
             thine
             answer
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             before
             thou
             gavest
             them
             I
             knew
             thou
             wouldest
             answer
             :
             God
             forbid
             ,
             say
             I
             ,
             God
             forbid
             ,
             that
             Josephs
             Mother
             and
             the
             Wife
             of
             Gorion
             ,
             should
             consent
             to
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             (
             my
             dear
             Mother
             )
             be
             content
             ,
             and
             bear
             the
             yoke
             of
             the
             Seditious
             patiently
             ,
             and
             humble
             thy self
             before
             them
             :
             
               Neither
               strive
               against
               the
               miseries
               and
               calamities
               of
               this
               time
               ,
               which
               thou
               caust
               not
               alter
               ,
               nor
               remedy
               .
            
             For
             they
             shall
             perish
             ,
             but
             we
             shall
             stand
             and
             continue
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             certain
             men
             of
             Jerusalem
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             overcame
             the
             Ward
             ,
             and
             got
             out
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             so
             escaped
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             abide
             the
             famine
             ,
             and
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             Seditious
             .
             They
             were
             faithful
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             authority
             ;
             whom
             when
             Joseph
             heard
             of
             ,
             he
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             Titus
             spared
             them
             ,
             and
             received
             them
             to
             mercy
             .
          
           
             For
             Joseph
             bare
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             reported
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             Noble
             men
             of
             Jerusalem
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Romans
             received
             them
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             food
             and
             sustenance
             ;
             but
             certain
             of
             them
             could
             not
             brook
             nor
             take
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             great
             hunger
             wherewith
             they
             had
             been
             long
             pined
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             meat
             descended
             down
             into
             their
             bellies
             ,
             they
             died
             straight
             .
             Their
             little
             Children
             also
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             bread
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             received
             it
             indeed
             
             with
             their
             teeth
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             chew
             it
             ,
             and
             died
             holding
             the
             bread
             between
             their
             teeth
             .
          
           
             Titus
             seeing
             them
             die
             when
             they
             tasted
             the
             meat
             ,
             had
             pity
             and
             compassion
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             sorry
             ,
             saying
             unto
             Joseph
             ,
             What
             shall
             I
             do
             for
             thy
             people
             ,
             which
             assoon
             as
             they
             begin
             to
             eat
             ,
             die
             straightway
             ?
             Joseph
             answered
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             remember
             I
             have
             seen
             this
             experience
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             fast
             long
             ,
             and
             after
             would
             take
             meat
             ,
             first
             they
             must
             drink
             a
             little
             sodden
             milk
             ,
             or
             else
             eat
             of
             a
             certain
             corn
             called
             Simel
             ,
             sodden
             in
             milk
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             strengthen
             their
             bowels
             before
             they
             take
             meat
             ;
             especially
             such
             as
             walked
             through
             wildernesses
             ,
             whose
             bowells
             were
             long
             empty
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             places
             inhabited
             and
             found
             meat
             ,
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             use
             this
             means
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             Titus
             commanded
             his
             men
             to
             do
             as
             Joseph
             bad
             them
             ,
             whereby
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             recovered
             ,
             and
             many
             died
             of
             the
             flux
             .
             These
             Jews
             which
             escaped
             thus
             out
             of
             Jerusalem
             to
             the
             Camps
             of
             the
             Romans
             had
             swallowed
             their
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             and
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             to
             hide
             them
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             found
             of
             the
             Seditious
             .
          
           
             They
             therefore
             which
             recovered
             and
             brooked
             meat
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             satisfie
             Nature
             ,
             they
             went
             alone
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             after
             sought
             their
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             and
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             which
             were
             digested
             in
             their
             excrements
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             they
             every
             day
             .
             At
             length
             
             certain
             Aramites
             and
             Arabians
             ,
             espying
             the
             Jews
             to
             use
             this
             fashion
             ,
             told
             it
             amongst
             their
             fellows
             ,
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             conspiracy
             to
             lay
             wait
             for
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             whomsoever
             they
             got
             ,
             they
             ript
             their
             bellies
             ,
             to
             find
             the
             Gold
             and
             other
             Jewels
             which
             the
             Jews
             had
             hid
             there
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Aramites
             and
             Arabians
             had
             murthered
             two
             thousand
             Jews
             .
             But
             when
             Titus
             heard
             of
             this
             he
             was
             wonderful
             wroth
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             apprehended
             that
             had
             done
             this
             wicked
             deed
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             whose
             goods
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Jews
             that
             remained
             alive
             .
             They
             that
             were
             put
             to
             death
             for
             this
             fact
             ,
             were
             two
             thousand
             Aramites
             and
             Arabians
             together
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Titus
             espyed
             the
             Princes
             and
             Captains
             to
             have
             decked
             their
             Armour
             with
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             also
             to
             wear
             Golden
             Scepters
             ,
             and
             some
             Scepters
             of
             Silver
             ,
             with
             other
             Ornaments
             upon
             their
             heads
             :
             he
             called
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             Lay
             away
             this
             vain
             ostentation
             ,
             these
             things
             are
             they
             that
             provoked
             the
             Aramites
             and
             Arabians
             to
             work
             this
             wickedness
             ,
             against
             these
             poor
             miserable
             Jews
             which
             fled
             forth
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             live
             under
             our
             protection
             .
             The
             captains
             therefore
             and
             Princes
             of
             the
             Romans
             hearing
             Titus
             commandment
             were
             obedient
             ,
             and
             straight
             laid
             away
             from
             them
             those
             Ornaments
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             Titus
             also
             gave
             commandment
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Arabians
             and
             Aramites
             shou
             d
             be
             banished
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             hereafter
             
             should
             commit
             any
             such
             haynous
             deed
             against
             the
             Jews
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             when
             as
             any
             Aramite
             or
             Arabian
             could
             get
             any
             Jew
             far
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             that
             no
             man
             might
             see
             it
             ,
             he
             killed
             him
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             no
             man
             either
             did
             ,
             or
             said
             ,
             any
             evil
             unto
             the
             Jews
             ,
             save
             certain
             ungodly
             Ruffians
             ,
             which
             had
             learned
             of
             the
             Aramites
             and
             Arabians
             ,
             those
             evil
             and
             wicked
             pranks
             :
             for
             they
             also
             when
             they
             chanced
             to
             meet
             with
             any
             Jew
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             man
             by
             ,
             they
             killed
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             his
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             that
             lay
             hid
             in
             his
             bowels
             .
          
           
             When
             this
             came
             to
             
             Titus's
             ear
             ,
             he
             commanded
             to
             make
             Proclamation
             in
             this
             wise
             :
             Whosoever
             he
             be
             that
             hath
             seen
             ,
             heard
             ,
             or
             known
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             horrible
             deed
             ,
             which
             is
             committed
             of
             certain
             Romans
             upon
             the
             Jews
             ;
             or
             whosoever
             hath
             done
             any
             such
             thing
             himself
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             and
             make
             relation
             unto
             Titus
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             the
             matter
             shall
             be
             forgiven
             him
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             he
             shall
             bear
             the
             burden
             of
             his
             own
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             stand
             at
             his
             peril
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             proved
             against
             him
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             certain
             Romans
             who
             were
             conscious
             to
             themselves
             that
             they
             had
             committed
             the
             deed
             ,
             and
             being
             afraid
             of
             Titus
             ,
             reasoned
             with
             themselves
             thus
             :
             If
             we
             do
             not
             confesse
             unto
             him
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             will
             by
             his
             wisdom
             search
             out
             these
             offenders
             ,
             and
             punish
             them
             to
             death
             ;
             Wherefore
             trusting
             unto
             
             Titus's
             words
             of
             
             the
             Proclamation
             ,
             they
             came
             all
             ,
             whosoever
             had
             either
             done
             it
             himself
             ,
             or
             known
             other
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             declared
             it
             to
             Titus
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             have
             I
             done
             ,
             This
             have
             I
             known
             ,
             This
             was
             I
             accessary
             unto
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             hitherto
             made
             thee
             privy
             thereunto
             .
             There
             were
             of
             them
             in
             number
             320●…
             men
             ,
             that
             made
             this
             Confession
             ;
             All
             those
             Titus
             commanded
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             hot
             Ovens
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             burned
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             Jews
             were
             more
             safe
             ever
             after
             in
             the
             Romans
             Camp
             without
             any
             jeopardy
             ,
             no
             man
             hurting
             them
             ,
             either
             in
             word
             or
             deed
             ;
             yea
             ,
             if
             any
             Roman
             found
             a
             Jew
             abroad
             wandring
             ,
             he
             conducted
             him
             gently
             and
             peaceably
             into
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             certain
             Scribe
             of
             Jerusalem
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             a
             faithful
             man
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Menachen
             ,
             son
             of
             Seruk
             the
             Scribe
             ,
             whose
             Ancestours
             had
             served
             Esdras
             the
             Scribe
             of
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             in
             Babylon
             ;
             and
             being
             a
             keeper
             of
             the
             East
             gate
             which
             was
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             upon
             that
             side
             towards
             the
             Brook
             Kidron
             ,
             noted
             the
             number
             of
             the
             dead
             that
             were
             carried
             forth
             to
             burying
             by
             that
             Gate
             ,
             and
             found
             they
             came
             to
             115.
             thousand
             ,
             eight
             hundred
             and
             eight
             persons
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Gentlemen
             ;
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             the
             substantiallest
             men
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             Titus
             upon
             a
             time
             (
             Joseph
             being
             present
             )
             asked
             the
             question
             of
             those
             Princes
             of
             the
             Jews
             which
             were
             fled
             unto
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             charge
             you
             upon
             your
             fidelity
             ,
             to
             shew
             me
             how
             
             many
             Jews
             be
             dead
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             since
             the
             time
             I
             besieged
             it
             to
             this
             day
             .
             They
             gave
             him
             the
             number
             therefore
             ,
             every
             man
             as
             far
             as
             they
             knew
             ,
             of
             the
             dead
             that
             were
             carried
             forth
             at
             all
             the
             gates
             to
             be
             buried
             ,
             and
             the
             sum
             amounted
             to
             700575.
             besides
             them
             that
             every
             where
             lay
             dead
             in
             the
             houses
             and
             streets
             ;
             and
             besides
             them
             also
             that
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             lay
             here
             and
             there
             unburied
             :
             Which
             when
             Titus
             heard
             ,
             he
             marvelled
             greatly
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             It
             is
             well
             known
             to
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             heaven
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             evils
             ,
             for
             I
             desired
             to
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             them
             oftner
             than
             once
             ,
             but
             the
             Seditious
             evermore
             would
             have
             nothing
             but
             War
             War.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             AT
             that
             time
             the
             hunger
             began
             to
             wax
             very
             great
             in
             the
             Town
             '
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             who
             never
             lackt
             before
             ,
             for
             they
             took
             it
             alwaies
             from
             other
             men
             by
             force
             ,
             till
             now
             at
             length
             they
             were
             distressed
             with
             hunger
             themselves
             ,
             so
             that
             after
             they
             had
             eaten
             up
             all
             their
             horses
             ,
             they
             ate
             also
             their
             dung
             ,
             and
             the
             leather
             of
             the
             Chariots
             ;
             neither
             was
             there
             left
             any
             green
             Boughes
             on
             the
             trees
             ,
             nor
             any
             herbs
             ,
             that
             the
             Seditious
             might
             get
             to
             eat
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Romans
             had
             hewed
             down
             all
             the
             trees
             ,
             and
             cut
             down
             all
             the
             bushes
             round
             about
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
             by
             the
             space
             of
             thirteen
             miles
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             field
             and
             territory
             of
             Jerusalem
             was
             spoyled
             ,
             which
             heretofore
             was
             replenished
             with
             marvellous
             goodly
             gardens
             ,
             and
             most
             pleasant
             Paradises
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             the
             Romans
             made
             up
             another
             Iron
             Ram
             ,
             very
             terrible
             ;
             this
             they
             bended
             against
             the
             walls
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             there
             were
             any
             souldiers
             left
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             so
             stout
             as
             they
             were
             in
             times
             past
             :
             When
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Seditious
             saw
             that
             ,
             they
             issued
             out
             with
             their
             companies
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             slue
             very
             many
             of
             them
             in
             that
             skirmish
             .
             Wherefore
             Titus
             said
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             wisdom
             to
             fight
             with
             them
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             rather
             with
             the
             Rams
             to
             shake
             and
             batter
             the
             wall
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             no
             more
             but
             this
             wall
             left
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             may
             bring
             our
             whole
             Army
             at
             once
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             subdue
             the
             Seditious
             .
          
           
             This
             counsell
             of
             Titus
             was
             liked
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             people
             .
             The
             Captains
             of
             the
             Seditious
             mistrusting
             what
             the
             Romans
             intended
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             occupied
             hereafter
             in
             battering
             the
             wall
             ,
             began
             to
             build
             a
             countermure
             within
             ,
             overgainst
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Romans
             wrought
             with
             their
             Ram
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Plain
             by
             the
             Tomb
             of
             Jochanan
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             none
             other
             place
             besides
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             approach
             unto
             with
             their
             Rams
             ;
             and
             there
             the
             Rams
             had
             m●…de
             two
             breaches
             in
             the
             two
             other
             walls
             before
          
           
             The
             Seditious
             made
             this
             Countermure
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             burn
             the
             Iron
             Ram
             
             as
             they
             had
             done
             before
             ,
             being
             now
             almost
             famished
             ,
             and
             so
             pin'd
             away
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             scarce
             stand
             upon
             their
             Legs
             .
             For
             if
             they
             had
             been
             so
             lusty
             as
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             set
             the
             Engines
             on
             fire
             ,
             the
             Romans
             had
             never
             been
             able
             to
             win
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             should
             have
             been
             compelled
             to
             leave
             the
             assault
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             give
             over
             skirmishing
             and
             fighting
             .
             On
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Romans
             fled
             ,
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             pursuing
             and
             killing
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             said
             ,
             The
             Romans
             will
             be
             weary
             ,
             leave
             off
             their
             siege
             ,
             and
             go
             their
             waies
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             dwell
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             the
             Lord
             our
             ●…od
             .
             And
             when
             they
             returned
             at
             this
             time
             (
             or
             at
             any
             other
             time
             )
             prosperously
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             oppressed
             the
             people
             more
             cruelly
             ,
             exacting
             food
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             Give
             us
             meat
             ,
             if
             ye
             will
             not
             ,
             we
             will
             eat
             your
             flesh
             ,
             and
             your
             sons
             .
             But
             the
             Romans
             took
             courage
             to
             themselves
             to
             fight
             stoutly
             ,
             and
             said
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             Let
             us
             stick
             to
             it
             hard
             ,
             and
             be
             valiant
             in
             our
             fights
             :
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             shame
             for
             us
             to
             flee
             from
             these
             feeble
             and
             hunger-starved
             Jews
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             like
             dead
             Images
             ,
             than
             living
             persons
             .
             Therefore
             they
             began
             most
             earnestly
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             battery
             :
             suddenly
             ,
             they
             beat
             down
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             inner
             wall
             which
             the
             Jews
             had
             newly
             erected
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             great
             shout
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Jerusalem
             is
             won
             ,
             we
             have
             gotten
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             when
             they
             looked
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             they
             espyed
             another
             countermure
             raised
             over
             against
             the
             breach
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Jews
             thorow
             the
             Town
             gave
             
             also
             a
             great
             shout
             ,
             and
             sounded
             their
             Trumpets
             ,
             rejoycing
             that
             they
             had
             another
             new
             Countermure
             for
             that
             which
             was
             battered
             down
             .
             The
             same
             was
             in
             Captains
             Jehochanans
             Ward
             .
             The
             Romans
             seeing
             the
             countermure
             ,
             and
             hearing
             the
             Jews
             make
             such
             triumphs
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             were
             much
             astonied
             ,
             all
             their
             joy
             was
             dashed
             and
             turned
             into
             dumps
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             tell
             what
             they
             should
             do
             with
             that
             stubborn
             people
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             had
             done
             them
             such
             damages
             .
             The
             Romans
             set
             upon
             the
             Town
             again
             another
             way
             ,
             whom
             Titus
             willed
             to
             remove
             the
             Engine
             ,
             and
             to
             bend
             it
             to
             the
             new
             wall
             ,
             whiles
             it
             was
             yet
             green
             and
             unsetled
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Let
             us
             batter
             it
             and
             we
             shall
             see
             it
             fall
             by
             and
             by
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             we
             enter
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Roman
             Captains
             followed
             not
             Titus
             counsell
             ,
             but
             scaled
             the
             walls
             which
             they
             had
             battered
             .
             The
             Jews
             therefore
             defending
             their
             Countermure
             ●…ought
             with
             the
             Romans
             within
             the
             breach
             ,
             repulsed
             them
             from
             the
             wall
             and
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             so
             having
             abated
             much
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             returned
             to
             their
             quarters
             .
          
           
             Then
             said
             some
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             We
             will
             never
             besiege
             this
             Town
             any
             longer
             ,
             for
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             get
             it
             while
             we
             live
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             us
             break
             up
             and
             depart
             ,
             before
             we
             be
             all
             destroyed
             with
             this
             siege
             :
             for
             except
             we
             do
             so
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             consumed
             therein
             .
             Titus
             seei●…g
             his
             souldiers
             to
             make
             so
             hard
             a
             matter
             of
             the
             winning
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             called
             them
             all
             together
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             ;
             
               Tell
               me
               now
               ,
               ye
            
             Roman
             
             Captains
             ,
             do
             ye
             not
             know
             that
             all
             wars
             and
             other
             business
             whatsoever
             they
             be
             ,
             are
             more
             hard
             ,
             and
             require
             greater
             diligence
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             beginning
             ?
             In
             which
             who
             so
             travel
             ,
             if
             they
             faint
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             do
             they
             not
             labour
             in
             vain
             ?
             Even
             as
             your
             labour
             shall
             be
             in
             vain
             ,
             if
             ye
             give
             over
             the
             siege
             now
             .
          
           
             Consider
             a
             Ship
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             compassed
             the
             whole
             Sea
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             ready
             to
             arrive
             at
             the
             shore
             ,
             being
             troubled
             with
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             if
             the
             Mariners
             should
             then
             be
             negligent
             ,
             the
             Ship
             may
             be
             easily
             lost
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             which
             are
             in
             it
             perish
             ,
             the
             Mariners
             disappointed
             of
             their
             purpose
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             attain
             unto
             the
             place
             which
             they
             coveted
             to
             come
             unto
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             builders
             ,
             if
             they
             finish
             not
             their
             work
             ,
             but
             leave
             off
             afore
             they
             make
             an
             end
             ,
             is
             not
             all
             their
             labour
             lost
             and
             spent
             in
             vain
             ?
             Husbandmen
             also
             ,
             if
             they
             till
             their
             ground
             ,
             and
             then
             sow
             it
             with
             seed
             ,
             shall
             they
             not
             lose
             their
             pains
             ,
             unless
             they
             will
             also
             mow
             it
             ?
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             you
             have
             fought
             very
             long
             against
             this
             City
             ,
             many
             valiant
             Captains
             and
             worthy
             men
             have
             been
             slain
             ,
             and
             now
             you
             may
             see
             the
             strongest
             walls
             of
             the
             Town
             are
             broken
             and
             made
             equall
             with
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             people
             your
             adversaries
             consumed
             with
             hunger
             ,
             pestilence
             and
             sword
             :
             what
             shall
             it
             then
             avail
             you
             all
             that
             ever
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             you
             slack
             your
             diligence
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             finish
             the
             work
             of
             the
             siege
             ?
             Have
             ye
             not
             then
             imployed
             your
             labour
             in
             vain
             ?
             And
             why
             should
             this
             new
             wall
             so
             dismay
             you
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             not
             prepare
             your selves
             to
             beat
             down
             this
             new
             Wall
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             slenderer
             then
             the
             other
             
             three
             that
             ye
             have
             cast
             down
             ?
             If
             so
             be
             ye
             would
             determine
             to
             leave
             off
             the
             siege
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             better
             for
             you
             to
             have
             done
             it
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             whiles
             your
             Army
             was
             yet
             whole
             ?
             Now
             ,
             when
             as
             you
             are
             few
             ,
             and
             your
             most
             valiant
             Souldiers
             slain
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             not
             rather
             choose
             to
             dye
             then
             to
             live
             ?
          
           
             Did
             not
             you
             once
             enter
             this
             Town
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Nero
               Caesar
            
             ,
             and
             defend
             the
             honor
             of
             his
             name
             ?
             now
             therefore
             when
             Vespasian
             my
             father
             raigneth
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             only
             of
             greater
             power
             then
             Nero
             ,
             but
             also
             more
             gentle
             toward
             you
             then
             ever
             was
             Nero
             ,
             If
             you
             should
             abate
             and
             slack
             your
             endeavour
             &
             diligence
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             to
             your
             great
             shame
             and
             reproach
             .
          
           
             Why
             take
             ye
             not
             example
             of
             these
             Jews
             valiantness
             ,
             whom
             now
             already
             ,
             sword
             ,
             pestilence
             ,
             and
             famine
             bath
             wasted
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             have
             no
             hope
             left
             :
             nevertheless
             ,
             they
             fight
             still
             ,
             and
             never
             give
             over
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             see
             every
             day
             ,
             how
             some
             of
             them
             issue
             out
             of
             their
             Town
             ,
             and
             boldly
             assail
             you
             ,
             not
             without
             jeopardy
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             oftentimes
             they
             die
             for
             it
             ?
             Which
             things
             they
             do
             for
             none
             other
             cause
             ,
             then
             to
             get
             them
             praise
             and
             renown
             for
             their
             great
             prowess
             .
          
           
             When
             Titus
             had
             well
             debated
             these
             and
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             ears
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             a
             certain
             valiant
             man
             named
             Sabianus
             ,
             said
             unto
             his
             fellows
             ,
             Who
             so
             dare
             go
             to
             assault
             these
             Jews
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             hither
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             fulfill
             the
             Command
             of
             Caesars
             Son
             our
             Lord
             and
             Captain
             .
             And
             forthwith
             he
             took
             his
             Target
             ,
             and
             his
             drawn
             Sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             made
             toward
             the
             Town
             with
             a
             eleven
             tall
             fellowes
             
             following
             him
             ,
             whose
             valiantnesse
             and
             courage
             Titus
             wondred
             at
             greatly
             .
          
           
             The
             Jews
             kept
             their
             ward
             upon
             that
             part
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             where
             the
             Romans
             had
             a
             repulse
             of
             late
             :
             so
             when
             they
             saw
             Sabianus
             and
             his
             company
             draw
             fast
             toward
             them
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             assail
             them
             with
             stones
             and
             arrows
             ;
             but
             Sabianus
             setting
             light
             at
             them
             ,
             charged
             home
             upon
             the
             Jews
             .
             Shortly
             one
             of
             the
             Jews
             met
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             such
             a
             blow
             ,
             that
             he
             felled
             him
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             yet
             he
             gat
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             fought
             for
             all
             that
             manfully
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             had
             rather
             leave
             his
             life
             ,
             than
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             he
             did
             fight
             till
             another
             Israelite
             came
             and
             ●…lew
             him
             out-right
             .
             Three
             also
             of
             his
             fellows
             were
             killed
             fighting
             valiantly
             in
             that
             place
             ;
             the
             other
             8.
             returned
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             so
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             that
             they
             died
             the
             next
             day
             every
             one
             .
             Further
             ,
             other
             Romans
             seeing
             Sabianus
             act
             ,
             and
             studying
             to
             do
             the
             like
             :
             the
             next
             night
             they
             took
             counsel
             about
             20.
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             agreed
             to
             assault
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             This
             their
             enterprise
             when
             they
             declared
             to
             the
             Standard-bearer
             of
             Titus
             ,
             he
             and
             many
             other
             of
             the
             Romans
             went
             with
             them
             .
             They
             all
             scaling
             together
             ,
             and
             clammering
             up
             the
             breaches
             ,
             gat
             up
             upon
             the
             wall
             ,
             sounding
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             great
             shout
             .
             The
             Jews
             being
             at
             their
             rest
             ,
             as
             men
             opprest
             with
             hunger
             and
             weariness
             ;
             and
             hearing
             this
             Alarum
             and
             shout
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             were
             wonderfully
             amazed
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ,
             or
             how
             they
             should
             defend
             themselves
             .
             Titus
             also
             heard
             the
             shout
             :
             and
             
             when
             he
             had
             enquired
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             chose
             out
             certain
             valiant
             men
             ,
             and
             drew
             towards
             the
             breaches
             with
             them
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             season
             ,
             the
             day
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             rising
             from
             their
             sleep
             ,
             espyed
             Titus
             ,
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             marvelled
             thereat
             greatly
             .
             The
             Romans
             therefore
             gathering
             toward
             Titus
             ,
             came
             very
             thick
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             some
             by
             the
             breaches
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             other
             some
             through
             the
             vault
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Jews
             were
             wont
             now
             and
             then
             to
             make
             irruptions
             ,
             and
             to
             recover
             themselves
             within
             the
             Town
             again
             .
             The
             Jews
             set
             themselves
             in
             aray
             against
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             very
             entry
             of
             the
             Temple
             :
             upon
             whom
             the
             Romans
             ran
             with
             their
             drawn
             swords
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             no
             other
             armour
             ,
             nor
             the
             Jews
             neither
             ,
             being
             so
             hastily
             taken
             at
             such
             a
             sudden
             .
             The
             battel
             waxed
             very
             hard
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             vehement
             on
             both
             parties
             ,
             the
             like
             was
             never
             seen
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             nor
             heard
             of
             ,
             in
             any
             time
             :
             for
             every
             man
             clave
             hard
             to
             his
             next
             fellow
             ,
             &
             no
             man
             could
             flee
             on
             any
             side
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             battel
             waxt
             strong
             ,
             with
             clamours
             and
             shouts
             on
             both
             parties
             :
             now
             the
             joyful
             shouts
             of
             the
             vanquishers
             ,
             now
             the
             wailings
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             of
             them
             that
             were
             put
             to
             the
             worse
             .
             The
             Romans
             encouraged
             and
             exhorted
             one
             another
             to
             fight
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             day
             which
             we
             have
             long
             looked
             for
             .
             The
             Jews
             again
             took
             heart
             unto
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             It
             boots
             not
             to
             flee
             hence
             ;
             but
             ,
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             Temple
             ,
             let
             us
             die
             ●…anfully
             ,
             as
             necessity
             constraineth
             us
             :
             and
             so
             doing
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             
             counted
             for
             sacrifices
             and
             offerings
             .
             Which
             earnestnesse
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             filled
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             blood
             ,
             that
             it
             stood
             like
             unto
             a
             pool
             or
             pond
             .
             And
             that
             fight
             continued
             from
             the
             morning
             ,
             till
             that
             time
             four
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Then
             a
             certain
             souldier
             of
             
             Titus's
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Golinus
             ,
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             as
             was
             ever
             amongst
             all
             the
             company
             of
             Kurtus
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Jews
             prevail
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             upper-hand
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             now
             had
             left
             off
             fighting
             ,
             and
             fled
             ,
             the
             Jews
             pursuing
             them
             :
             in
             a
             rage
             he
             ran
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             met
             them
             at
             the
             wall
             which
             Herod
             builded
             ,
             called
             Antochia
             ,
             drove
             them
             back
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             to
             take
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Temple
             again
             ,
             where
             ,
             preasing
             into
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             he
             was
             wounded
             of
             a
             certain
             Jew
             .
             And
             when
             he
             perceived
             himself
             wounded
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             lept
             back
             ,
             but
             stumbled
             at
             a
             slone
             in
             the
             pavement
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             fell
             down
             ,
             where
             he
             fought
             yet
             still
             ,
             till
             a
             certain
             Jew
             killed
             him
             out-right
             .
             He
             fought
             indeed
             very
             boldly
             and
             valiantly
             ,
             but
             unwarily
             ;
             for
             he
             considered
             not
             his
             ground
             wherein
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             Titus
             waiting
             for
             Golinus
             return
             ,
             and
             hearing
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             would
             have
             gone
             himself
             to
             rescue
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             that
             were
             with
             him
             :
             but
             his
             men
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             he
             himself
             should
             be
             slain
             .
             The
             Jews
             therefore
             got
             the
             upper
             hand
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             slew
             very
             many
             Romans
             in
             that
             battel
             ,
             spoyling
             them
             
             also
             (
             which
             were
             killed
             )
             of
             their
             armour
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Jews
             that
             made
             the
             skirmish
             :
             Of
             the
             Company
             of
             Captain
             
               Jehochanan
               ,
               Elasa
            
             ,
             and
             Iphtach
             ;
             of
             Schimeons
             Company
             ,
             Malchiah
             ,
             and
             Jaicob
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Edomites
             ;
             and
             Arsimon
             and
             Jehuda
             ,
             of
             the
             Company
             of
             Eleazar
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Anani
             .
             These
             with
             their
             Companies
             made
             this
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             back
             to
             Antochia
             ,
             where
             they
             kept
             them
             up
             that
             they
             could
             not
             get
             out
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             Titus
             perceived
             that
             the
             Antochia
             was
             in
             the
             Romans
             way
             ,
             and
             hindred
             them
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             razed
             and
             pulled
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             These
             things
             were
             done
             upon
             the
             fifth
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             third
             moneth
             ,
             upon
             the
             even
             of
             the
             solemn
             Festival
             day
             of
             weeks
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             is
             called
             Pentecost
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             14th
             moneth
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             
             Titus's
             siege
             against
             this
             City
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             upon
             the
             third
             day
             of
             the
             Feast
             of
             weeks
             ,
             the
             Jews
             as
             many
             as
             were
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             kept
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             the
             Feast
             .
             Titus
             taking
             with
             him
             Joseph
             the
             son
             of
             Gorion
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             where
             the
             Seditious
             and
             souldiers
             of
             the
             Jews
             were
             gathered
             together
             ;
             and
             called
             unto
             Jehochanan
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             spake
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             being
             his
             Interpreter
             ,
             in
             this
             wise
             .
          
           
             What
             hath
             this
             Temple
             offended
             thee
             (
             thou
             seditious
             Jehochanan
             ?
             )
             Why
             hast
             thou
             brought
             
             upon
             it
             this
             great
             evil
             and
             mischief
             ?
             If
             so
             be
             thou
             trust
             so
             much
             to
             thy
             strength
             ,
             Come
             forth
             to
             us
             with
             thy
             men
             into
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             fight
             with
             thee
             thy
             fill
             .
             Is
             not
             this
             your
             solemn
             Festival
             Day
             ?
             Why
             then
             will
             ye
             fight
             in
             the
             place
             where
             ye
             should
             offer
             your
             sacrifice
             ?
             Ye
             pollute
             and
             defile
             the
             Sanctuarie
             of
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             we
             spare
             it
             ,
             knowing
             it
             is
             the
             House
             of
             God
             :
             And
             the
             only
             cause
             why
             we
             make
             War
             upon
             you
             ,
             is
             your
             stubborn
             stiffe-neckednesse
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             submit
             your selves
             to
             us
             ,
             whom
             God
             hath
             given
             the
             Dominion
             unto
             ,
             whose
             will
             ye
             labour
             in
             vain
             to
             disappoint
             .
             Either
             therefore
             if
             ye
             will
             fight
             no
             more
             ,
             humble
             your selves
             under
             our
             subjection
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             save
             your
             lives
             :
             or
             else
             ,
             if
             ye
             be
             determined
             still
             desperately
             to
             fight
             with
             us
             ,
             then
             get
             you
             forth
             from
             hence
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             go
             into
             the
             fields
             ,
             there
             to
             set
             our
             battels
             in
             aray
             .
             Why
             wil
             you
             defile
             your
             Sanctuarie
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             worshipping
             of
             your
             God
             ?
          
           
             Much
             more
             besides
             this
             spake
             Titus
             ,
             partly
             blaming
             their
             stubbornnesse
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             had
             defiled
             their
             Temple
             ,
             and
             yet
             ceased
             not
             to
             pollute
             it
             more
             and
             more
             ;
             partly
             with
             fair
             words
             and
             gentleness
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             yeild
             ,
             admonishing
             them
             not
             to
             resist
             so
             mighty
             an
             Army
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             could
             not
             do
             it
             without
             danger
             of
             utter
             destruction
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             many
             other
             things
             Joseph
             expressed
             in
             Hebrew
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             Titus
             willed
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Jews
             answered
             never
             a
             word
             ;
             for
             Jehochanan
             had
             given
             charge
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             speak
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             Captain
             Jehochanan
             answered
             Titus
             himself
             ,
             saying
             ,
             We
             can
             offer
             no
             kind
             of
             sacrifice
             more
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             devote
             ,
             hazard
             ,
             and
             abandon
             our
             own
             bodies
             and
             blood
             ,
             for
             his
             Names
             sake
             :
             Wherefore
             we
             will
             die
             free-men
             in
             this
             our
             Town
             ,
             and
             will
             never
             come
             in
             bondage
             to
             serve
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Titus
               made
               him
               answer
               by
               Joseph
               ,
               saying
               ,
               This
               your
               City
               ,
               I
               grant
               ,
               is
               a
               holy
               City
               ,
               and
               your
               Temple
               is
               most
               holy
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               doth
               deny
               :
               but
               ye
               have
               grievously
               sinned
               ,
               in
               that
               ye
               have
               polluted
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ,
               by
               shedding
               in
               it
               innocent
               blood
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               the
               Priests
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               other
               most
               godly
               and
               holy
               men
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               reason
               can
               ye
               then
               say
               ,
               that
               ye
               shall
               be
               accepted
               for
               sacrifices
               ,
               and
               offerings
               before
               God
               ?
               yea
               rather
               ,
               God
               abhorreth
               and
               detesteth
               you
               utterly
               ;
               when
               as
               he
               requireth
               in
               his
               sacrifices
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               have
               no
               default
               nor
               spot
               :
               but
               ye
               are
               all
               bespotted
               ,
               so
               that
               no
               sound
               place
               is
               left
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               For
               tell
               me
               ,
               (
               I
               pray
               you
               )
               if
               there
               be
               any
               more
               abominable
               spot
               in
               man
               ,
               than
               sin
               ,
               when
               he
               transgresseth
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               ye
               have
               done
               ;
               Neither
               is
               there
               any
               wisdom
               or
               intelligence
               in
               you
               .
               For
               wise
               men
               would
               wisely
               bear
               with
               the
               calamities
               of
               times
               ,
               and
               know
               the
               courses
               of
               things
               .
               How
               then
               are
               ye
               so
               foolish
               to
               say
               that
               ye
               are
               an
               acceptable
               and
               well
               pleasing
               sacrifice
               to
               God
               ,
               when
               as
               ye
               resist
               the
               will
               of
               God
               so
               proudly
               ?
               
               But
               thou
               Jehochanan
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Seditious
               Captains
               that
               are
               with
               thee
               .
               Tell
               me
               ,
               Art
               thou
               not
               a
               mortal
               man
               ,
               subject
               unto
               the
               griefs
               and
               vexations
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               worms
               meat
               as
               we
               be
               ?
               Should
               he
               not
               displease
               thee
               ,
               that
               should
               take
               away
               and
               violate
               a
               Table
               or
               such
               like
               thing
               ,
               prepared
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               thee
               ?
               and
               wouldst
               thou
               take
               it
               in
               good
               part
               ,
               and
               hold
               him
               excused
               that
               should
               so
               do
               unto
               thee
               ?
               Why
               then
               hast
               thou
               taken
               away
               the
               sacrifices
               of
               thy
               God
               out
               of
               his
               Temple
               ,
               and
               hast
               stuffed
               it
               with
               innumerable
               dead
               bodies
               ?
               Who
               can
               see
               or
               hear
               this
               ,
               and
               abstain
               from
               weeping
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               know
               so
               many
               Israelites
               to
               have
               suffered
               death
               by
               thee
               ,
               and
               Schimeon
               ,
               and
               Eleazar
               thy
               fellows
               ?
               Neither
               canst
               thou
               yet
               apply
               thy
               mind
               to
               cease
               and
               leave
               off
               thy
               malice
               ,
               and
               yet
               neverthelesse
               perswadest
               thy self
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               with
               thy
               fellows
               ,
               art
               an
               acceptable
               and
               well-pleasing
               sacrifice
               unto
               God
               ,
               nothing
               perceiving
               that
               your
               sins
               separate
               you
               ,
               and
               keep
               you
               asunder
               more
               strongly
               than
               any
               brasen
               wall
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               I
               confesse
               ,
               that
               it
               becometh
               every
               valiant
               man
               ,
               to
               stand
               stoutly
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               City
               ,
               and
               Country
               .
               
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 die
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 subjection
                 of
                 his
                 enemy
                 that
                 goeth
                 about
                 to
                 pluck
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 .
              
               But
               I
               came
               not
               hither
               for
               that
               intent
               ,
               to
               draw
               you
               from
               your
               Religion
               ,
               nor
               to
               
               banish
               you
               out
               of
               your
               Land
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               destroy
               it
               and
               your
               Cities
               :
               but
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               my
               coming
               hither
               ,
               to
               offer
               you
               peace
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               League
               with
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               should
               take
               upon
               you
               our
               yoke
               ,
               and
               be
               our
               subjects
               as
               ye
               were
               before
               .
               Where
               did
               you
               ever
               hear
               of
               a
               people
               in
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               hath
               shewed
               themselves
               so
               merciful
               and
               gentle
               ,
               both
               towards
               other
               ,
               and
               towards
               you
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               done
               ?
            
             
               Hannibal
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               wasted
               our
               Country
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               was
               taken
               by
               us
               ,
               Was
               he
               not
               had
               in
               great
               honour
               and
               reputation
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               civility
               handled
               ,
               that
               we
               made
               him
               King
               of
               his
               people
               ?
               And
               so
               dealt
               we
               with
               Antiocbus
               the
               Macedonian
               ,
               and
               other
               Kings
               that
               we
               took
               prisoners
               .
               Ye
               brag
               that
               ye
               keep
               the
               Vigils
               and
               Feasts
               of
               your
               God
               :
               Why
               then
               follow
               ye
               not
               the
               example
               of
               Jechoniah
               your
               King
               ?
               who
               to
               save
               the
               Temple
               of
               your
               God
               from
               destruction
               ,
               and
               lest
               your
               people
               also
               should
               be
               led
               away
               into
               bondage
               ,
               or
               be
               destroyed
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               yielded
               himself
               and
               his
               house
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Chaldeos
               .
               Why
               spare
               you
               not
               your
               own
               lives
               ,
               your
               City
               ,
               and
               Sanctuary
               ?
            
             
               Now
               therefore
               hearken
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               make
               a
               League
               with
               you
               before
               the
               God
               of
               this
               House
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               a
               witnesse
               betwixt
               me
               and
               you
               ;
               by
               whom
               I
               swear
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               never
               break
               this
               League
               ,
               neither
               
               do
               you
               any
               harm
               ,
               nor
               spoil
               your
               goods
               ,
               nor
               lead
               you
               away
               captive
               ,
               nor
               yet
               constitute
               any
               Ruler
               over
               you
               ,
               but
               a
               Jew
               of
               your
               own
               Nation
               ;
               even
               Joseph
               the
               Priest
               which
               is
               with
               me
               ,
               shall
               be
               your
               Prince
               ,
               if
               you
               think
               it
               good
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               faithful
               men
               also
               which
               are
               with
               me
               ,
               shall
               return
               home
               again
               ;
               ye
               shall
               inhabite
               your
               own
               Land
               ,
               ye
               shall
               have
               the
               use
               of
               the
               fruits
               thereof
               with
               peace
               and
               quietnesse
               ,
               without
               any
               corruption
               ,
               or
               alteration
               of
               the
               service
               of
               your
               God
               ;
               wherefore
               credit
               me
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               League
               with
               me
               .
               And
               that
               you
               may
               trust
               me
               the
               better
               ,
               ye
               shall
               have
               pledges
               ,
               Joseph
               a
               Noble-man
               of
               your
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               other
               Princes
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               the
               Romans
               .
               Come
               forth
               therefore
               and
               treat
               a
               peace
               with
               us
               ,
               bow
               your
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               humble
               your
               necks
               to
               serve
               us
               ,
               like
               as
               all
               other
               Nations
               do
               ,
               and
               as
               you
               have
               done
               your selves
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Nero
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               live
               and
               not
               be
               destroyed
               keeping
               your
               Religion
               safe
               and
               sincere
               .
            
          
           
             Joseph
             the
             Priest
             hearing
             the
             words
             of
             Titus
             and
             his
             clemency
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             was
             minded
             to
             spare
             the
             Jews
             ,
             burst
             out
             aloud
             and
             wept
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Captains
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Seditious
             very
             bitterly
             :
             but
             they
             nothing
             regarded
             it
             .
          
           
             Joseph
             therefore
             seeing
             that
             Titus
             could
             do
             nothing
             with
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             said
             unto
             their
             Princes
             ,
             I
             marvel
             nothing
             that
             this
             City
             tends
             to
             desolation
             ,
             and
             destruction
             ,
             for
             
             I
             know
             the
             end
             of
             it
             is
             at
             hand
             .
             But
             this
             is
             it
             that
             I
             marvel
             most
             ,
             that
             ye
             have
             read
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Daniel
             ,
             and
             understand
             it
             not
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             fulfilled
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             a
             one
             of
             you
             doth
             mark
             it
             :
             
               The
               continual
               sacrifice
               is
               already
               ceased
               a
               good
               while
               ago
               ,
               the
               annointed
               Priest
               is
               cut
               away
               ,
               and
               put
               down
               .
            
             These
             things
             though
             they
             be
             most
             manifest
             ,
             yet
             your
             hearts
             cannot
             believe
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             many
             other
             words
             spake
             Joseph
             ,
             full
             of
             admonition
             and
             consolation
             ,
             but
             the
             Jews
             refused
             to
             hear
             him
             :
             When
             he
             had
             made
             an
             end
             therefore
             ,
             and
             the
             Seditious
             had
             so
             hardened
             their
             necks
             ,
             Titus
             turned
             him
             ,
             and
             departed
             out
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Let
             us
             go
             hence
             ,
             lest
             their
             sins
             destroy
             us
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             pitched
             his
             Tents
             without
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             he
             encamped
             at
             first
             .
             For
             he
             was
             afraid
             both
             for
             himself
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             circumvented
             and
             closed
             in
             ,
             and
             slain
             cruelly
             in
             so
             great
             City
             as
             that
             was
             .
          
           
             Certain
             of
             the
             Priests
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             other
             godly
             men
             ,
             did
             wisely
             provide
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             came
             forth
             to
             Titus
             ,
             submitting
             themselves
             to
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             were
             received
             of
             him
             peaceably
             with
             great
             honour
             ;
             whom
             Titus
             commanded
             to
             be
             conducted
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Goshen
             ,
             where
             in
             times
             past
             the
             Israelites
             dwelt
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Jacob
             their
             Father
             ,
             and
             Joseph
             Lord
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             Thither
             sent
             he
             them
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             them
             in
             
             possession
             ,
             to
             them
             and
             to
             their
             heirs
             for
             ever
             after
             ;
             commanding
             a
             company
             of
             the
             Chaldees
             safely
             to
             conduct
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             land
             of
             Goshen
             .
          
           
             Titus
             directed
             his
             letter
             also
             to
             the
             Roman
             President
             which
             was
             set
             over
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             take
             pity
             of
             the
             Jews
             that
             he
             had
             placed
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Goshen
             ,
             to
             sustain
             and
             succour
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             that
             no
             Roman
             nor
             other
             should
             do
             them
             harm
             ,
             or
             annoy
             them
             by
             any
             manner
             of
             means
             .
             Many
             other
             also
             of
             the
             Jews
             coveted
             to
             go
             forth
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             disappointed
             by
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             do
             as
             they
             intended
             .
             And
             who
             can
             tell
             whether
             they
             were
             entangled
             with
             their
             own
             sins
             ,
             and
             destined
             to
             destruction
             with
             their
             seditious
             brethren
             ,
             when
             as
             their
             hands
             also
             were
             polluted
             with
             the
             cruelty
             and
             iniquity
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ?
             Wherefore
             the
             Seditious
             closed
             up
             all
             the
             walls
             about
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Jews
             which
             were
             in
             Jerusalem
             might
             get
             out
             to
             Titus
             .
          
           
             When
             Titus
             knew
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             were
             desirous
             to
             flee
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             because
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             he
             went
             again
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             before
             ,
             &
             Joseph
             with
             him
             :
             Whom
             when
             the
             people
             saw
             to
             be
             there
             with
             Titus
             ,
             they
             fell
             a
             weeping
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             We
             acknowledge
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             transgression
             of
             our
             fathers
             ,
             we
             have
             swerved
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             against
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ;
             for
             we
             see
             now
             the
             mercy
             and
             gentlenesse
             of
             Titus
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             taketh
             pity
             upon
             us
             ;
             but
             what
             
             can
             we
             do
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             in
             our
             power
             to
             flee
             unto
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ?
             The
             Se●…itious
             hearing
             them
             talking
             with
             Joseph
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Titus
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             spake
             reveren●…ly
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             honoured
             his
             father
             ,
             calling
             him
             Lord
             ,
             they
             ran
             upon
             them
             with
             their
             drawn
             swords
             to
             kill
             them
             ;
             Then
             cr●…ed
             they
             unto
             Titus
             ,
             Dear
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             rescue
             us
             :
             The
             Romans
             therefore
             ,
             made
             speed
             to
             deliver
             them
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Se●…itious
             ;
             So
             rose
             there
             a
             fray
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             between
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             ;
             The
             Romans
             fled
             into
             the
             place
             called
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             holiest
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             followed
             after
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             even
             there
             .
          
           
             Titus
             
               standing
               without
               ,
               cryed
               unto
            
             Jehochanan
             ,
             
               and
               said
               unto
               him
            
             :
             Hearest
             thou
             ,
             Jehochanan
             ,
             I●…
             not
             thy
             〈◊〉
             yet
             great
             enough
             ?
             Wilt
             th●…u
             never
             make
             an
             end
             of
             mischief
             ?
             Where
             is
             the
             honour
             of
             thy
             God
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             written
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             thy
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             that
             no
             Stranger
             ought
             to
             come
             at
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             and
             that
             but
             once
             a
             year
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             holiest
             of
             all
             ?
             And
             now
             ,
             how
             darest
             thou
             be
             s●…
             bold
             to
             kill
             those
             that
             are
             escaped
             unto
             it
             ?
             And
             how
             dare
             you
             ●…ed
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             uncircumcised
             therein
             ,
             whom
             ye
             abhor
             ,
             and
             yet
             mix
             their
             blood
             with
             yours
             ?
             The
             Lord
             your
             GOD
             is
             my
             witness●…
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             have
             this
             House
             destroyed
             ;
             but
             your
             own
             wicked
             works
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             hands
             do
             pull
             it
             d●…wn
             .
             And
             would
             God
             you
             would
             receive
             your
             peace
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             were
             once
             done
             ,
             we
             would
             honour
             
             this
             House
             of
             the
             Sanctuarie
             and
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             yea
             ,
             we
             would
             depart
             away
             from
             you
             .
             But
             your
             hearts
             are
             hardned
             like
             Iron
             ,
             and
             your
             necks
             and
             foreheads
             ,
             are
             become
             obstinate
             as
             Brasse
             ,
             to
             your
             own
             undoing
             .
             For
             ye
             shall
             carrie
             your
             own
             sins
             ,
             and
             die
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             I
             and
             my
             fathers
             house
             are
             innocent
             and
             guiltlesse
             of
             your
             death
             ;
             as
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             Temple
             ,
             in
             whose
             presence
             we
             stand
             ,
             shall
             bear
             us
             witnesse
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Seditious
             gave
             any
             regard
             to
             his
             words
             ,
             he
             chose
             out
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             thirty
             thousand
             valiant
             fighting
             men
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             commandment
             to
             take
             and
             occupy
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             holy
             Court
             ,
             and
             determined
             to
             go
             with
             them
             himself
             ;
             but
             his
             Nobles
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             ,
             but
             willed
             him
             to
             remain
             upon
             a
             high
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             behold
             his
             souldiers
             fight
             :
             and
             when
             they
             see
             thee
             afar
             off
             ,
             their
             hearts
             shall
             be
             comforted
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             fight
             according
             as
             thou
             wilt
             wish
             them
             :
             but
             come
             not
             at
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             Temple
             thy self
             ,
             lest
             thou
             be
             destroyed
             amongst
             other
             .
          
           
             Titus
             followed
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             Captains
             ,
             and
             went
             not
             out
             at
             that
             time
             with
             his
             men
             to
             the
             battel
             .
             He
             made
             chief
             Captains
             of
             that
             host
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             ,
             one
             Karilus
             and
             Rostius
             ,
             two
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             had
             order
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Jews
             that
             night
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             asleep
             with
             wearinesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             therefore
             doing
             after
             his
             commandment
             set
             upon
             the
             Jews
             ,
             but
             the
             Jews
             
             having
             intelligence
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             kept
             diligent
             watch
             ,
             and
             withstood
             the
             Romans
             all
             the
             night
             .
             But
             the
             Romans
             were
             not
             hasty
             to
             fight
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             it
             might
             turn
             to
             their
             own
             harm
             .
             As
             soon
             therefore
             as
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             the
             Jews
             divided
             themselves
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             their
             Companies
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             entrance
             ,
             and
             fought
             like
             men
             .
          
           
             Karilus
             and
             Rostius
             beset
             the
             Temple
             round
             about
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             the
             Jews
             might
             escape
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             battel
             encreased
             between
             them
             for
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             dayes
             ;
             sometimes
             the
             Romans
             getting
             the
             upper
             hand
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             driving
             them
             within
             the
             entrance
             :
             sometime
             the
             Jews
             encouraging
             themselves
             ,
             made
             the
             Romans
             retire
             ,
             and
             pursued
             them
             to
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Antochia
             :
             in
             this
             manner
             fought
             they
             these
             seven
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             the
             Romans
             turned
             back
             from
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             fight
             hand
             to
             hand
             with
             them
             any
             more
             .
             Then
             Titus
             commanded
             ,
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Antochia
             to
             be
             pulled
             down
             further
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             place
             for
             all
             his
             host
             to
             enter
             .
          
           
             The
             famine
             in
             the
             mean
             season
             grew
             more
             grievous
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             food
             was
             left
             .
             For
             the
             Jews
             began
             now
             to
             issue
             out
             ,
             and
             steal
             Horses
             ,
             Asses
             ,
             and
             other
             beasts
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             could
             catch
             ,
             even
             out
             of
             the
             Romans
             Camp
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             dresse
             them
             some
             meat
             ,
             and
             sustain
             their
             lives
             ;
             which
             they
             doing
             oftentimes
             ,
             at
             length
             the
             Romans
             perceived
             it
             ,
             and
             were
             wonderfully
             
             displeased
             at
             the
             matter
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             set
             Watch
             and
             Ward
             round
             about
             the
             Camp
             ,
             lest
             by
             the
             deceit
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             spoiled
             of
             their
             cattel
             .
             So
             after
             that
             ,
             the
             Jews
             could
             steal
             no
             more
             thence
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             notwithstanding
             ,
             they
             armed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             issued
             out
             at
             the
             East
             Gate
             ,
             and
             brake
             the
             Wall
             that
             Titus
             had
             raised
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             ,
             lest
             the
             Jews
             should
             issue
             out
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             come
             upon
             him
             at
             unawares
             .
             A
             sort
             of
             tall
             fellows
             therefore
             of
             the
             youth
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             i●…ued
             out
             at
             the
             breaches
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             got
             up
             quickly
             to
             the
             Mount
             Olivet
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             Horses
             ,
             Mules
             ,
             Asses
             ,
             and
             much
             other
             cattel
             ;
             and
             slaying
             their
             Keepers
             ,
             they
             drove
             them
             before
             them
             with
             great
             shouts
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Romans
             perceiving
             it
             ,
             pursued
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             young
             men
             divided
             themselves
             into
             two
             Bands
             :
             the
             one
             to
             drive
             the
             booty
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             resist
             the
             Romans
             .
             So
             there
             was
             a
             sore
             fight
             between
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Jews
             got
             the
             upper-hand
             ,
             and
             went
             their
             wayes
             clear
             with
             the
             prey
             toward
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Jews
             came
             forth
             ,
             constrained
             by
             the
             necessity
             of
             hunger
             ,
             and
             fought
             for
             their
             living
             :
             the
             Romans
             had
             no
             cause
             to
             fight
             ,
             save
             only
             for
             shame
             ,
             to
             see
             their
             cattel
             driven
             away
             before
             their
             eyes
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             they
             put
             not
             their
             lives
             in
             jeopardy
             to
             fight
             unto
             death
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             did
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             many
             of
             the
             Romans
             slain
             in
             that
             fight
             .
          
           
             The
             Jews
             while
             the
             Romans
             pursued
             them
             
             in
             vain
             ,
             got
             into
             the
             Town
             with
             their
             spoil
             and
             prey
             ,
             and
             straightway
             turned
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             back
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             again
             till
             they
             came
             almost
             to
             
             Titus's
             Camp
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             other
             Romans
             saw
             ,
             they
             iss●…ed
             forth
             to
             the
             rescue
             of
             their
             fellows
             ,
             and
             pursued
             those
             young
             men
             ,
             either
             to
             kill
             them
             ,
             or
             take
             them
             ,
             albeit
             they
             escaped
             to
             the
             ●…own
             without
             any
             harm
             ,
             save
             that
             they
             took
             a
             Boy
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             unto
             Titus
             .
             He
             that
             took
             this
             Lad
             ,
             was
             called
             Pornus
             .
          
           
             So
             the
             Romans
             prevailed
             against
             the
             Jews
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             certain
             token
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             they
             had
             this
             young
             Jew
             prisoner
             .
             Pornus
             that
             took
             him
             ,
             was
             had
             in
             great
             estimation
             for
             that
             act
             ,
             of
             Titus
             and
             all
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             Titus
             apparrelled
             the
             boy
             ,
             and
             committed
             him
             to
             Josephus
             to
             keep
             .
             This
             boy
             had
             a
             brother
             amongst
             them
             that
             escaped
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             a
             vile
             personage
             ,
             evil-favoured
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             low
             stature
             ,
             his
             name
             was
             Jonathan
             .
             He
             seeing
             his
             brother
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             cometh
             forth
             of
             the
             Tomb
             of
             Jochanan
             the
             High
             Priest
             over
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             cryed
             unto
             Titus
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Army
             ,
             saying
             ,
             If
             there
             be
             ever
             a
             man
             among
             you
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             forth
             unto
             me
             ,
             here
             will
             I
             abide
             him
             ,
             and
             fight
             with
             him
             upon
             this
             ground
             :
             and
             ye
             shall
             know
             this
             day
             ,
             whether
             the
             Romans
             or
             the
             Jews
             be
             the
             better
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             despised
             him
             ,
             yet
             d●…st
             they
             not
             meddle
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             said
             ,
             ●…f
             we
             kill
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             be
             counted
             the
             better
             men
             for
             
             such
             an
             act
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             should
             kill
             any
             of
             us
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             a
             great
             dishonour
             to
             be
             slain
             of
             a
             wretched
             captive
             .
             Jonathan
             said
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             How
             much
             is
             the
             manhood
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             be
             regarded
             in
             our
             eyes
             ?
             Have
             not
             you
             been
             slain
             and
             put
             to
             flig●…t
             by
             us
             ?
             What
             were
             you
             then
             if
             bands
             and
             companies
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             came
             not
             every
             day
             to
             aid
             you
             ?
             If
             they
             had
             not
             refreshed
             you
             ,
             we
             had
             long
             ago
             eaten
             you
             up
             .
             We
             have
             destroyed
             our selves
             ,
             one
             another
             ,
             with
             civill
             Wars
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             are
             but
             few
             left
             ;
             but
             what
             are
             you
             ?
             Who
             is
             so
             hardy
             of
             the
             best
             of
             you
             all
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             declare
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             with
             me
             ?
             I
             am
             one
             of
             the
             meanest
             ,
             and
             outcasts
             of
             the
             Jews
             :
             Pick
             you
             out
             the
             chiefest
             and
             valiantest
             man
             amongst
             you
             all
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             know
             by
             and
             by
             ,
             whether
             part
             is
             more
             valiant
             .
             When
             Jonathan
             had
             spoken
             thus
             proudly
             ,
             there
             came
             forth
             one
             of
             the
             most
             valiantest
             souldiers
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Pornus
             the
             same
             that
             had
             taken
             the
             brother
             of
             this
             Jonathan
             ,
             &
             brought
             him
             to
             Titus
             ;
             he
             came
             no
             sooner
             at
             Jonathan
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             killed
             of
             him
             straightway
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             a
             double
             and
             differing
             inheritance
             to
             Jonathan
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             ;
             to
             Jonathan
             a
             same
             of
             fortitude
             and
             valiantnesse
             ,
             to
             the
             Romans
             of
             shame
             and
             reproach
             .
          
           
             When
             Jonathan
             had
             slain
             the
             Roman
             ,
             the
             Jews
             changed
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             Jehonathan
             ,
             by
             an
             honourable
             name
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             Scept●…r
             of
             dominion
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             But
             Jehonathan
             when
             he
             had
             gotten
             the
             victory
             ,
             gave
             not
             
             the
             power
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             ascribed
             it
             to
             his
             own
             prowess
             ,
             and
             became
             very
             proud
             withall
             ;
             he
             was
             not
             content
             with
             one
             victory
             ,
             but
             would
             yet
             provoke
             the
             Romans
             ,
             railing
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             calling
             for
             another
             valiant
             Champion
             to
             be
             sent
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             kill
             him
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             declare
             my
             force
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             even
             as
             he
             said
             so
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Romans
             whose
             name
             was
             Pornan
             ,
             struck
             him
             through
             with
             an
             arrow
             at
             unawares
             ,
             and
             killed
             him
             ;
             by
             whose
             example
             ye
             may
             perceive
             ,
             
               It
               is
               everie
               mans
               part
               chiefly
               to
               take
               heed
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               overcome
               their
               enemies
               ,
               they
               rejoice
               not
               over-much
               ,
               nor
               wax
               proud
               for
               the
               matter
               ;
               for
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               what
               end
               they
               shall
               have
               themselves
               ?
            
          
           
             These
             things
             done
             ,
             the
             Jews
             seeing
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             three
             walls
             that
             compassed
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             be
             razed
             and
             pulled
             down
             ,
             knowing
             also
             that
             they
             had
             no
             help
             left
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             to
             trust
             unto
             ,
             they
             consulted
             what
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             .
             There
             was
             a
             great
             house
             joyning
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             King
             Solomon
             had
             builded
             ,
             of
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             whose
             walls
             also
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             second
             Temple
             had
             raised
             on
             height
             ,
             and
             had
             decked
             it
             with
             Timber
             of
             Firre
             ,
             and
             Cedar-trees
             .
             The
             Jews
             went
             and
             annointed
             every
             where
             the
             Cedar
             Timber
             of
             the
             house
             with
             brimstone
             and
             pitch
             abundantly
             :
             So
             when
             the
             Romans
             came
             again
             to
             the
             Temple
             to
             assault
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             pursued
             them
             unto
             that
             Palace
             :
             They
             entred
             the
             Palace
             after
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             went
             out
             again
             another
             way
             ,
             
             and
             some
             climbed
             up
             to
             the
             battlements
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             others
             set
             up
             ladders
             to
             scale
             it
             :
             Then
             rejoyced
             they
             wonderfully
             ,
             saying
             ,
             The
             Palace
             is
             taken
             ,
             now
             have
             the
             Jews
             no
             pla●…e
             left
             to
             flee
             unto
             for
             refuge
             .
             Thus
             when
             the
             Romans
             had
             gotten
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             the
             h●…use
             was
             full
             of
             them
             ,
             a
             certain
             Jew
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             vow●…ng
             himself
             deserately
             to
             die
             ,
             went
             and
             shut
             up
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             gates
             annointed
             before
             with
             brimstone
             and
             pitch
             ,
             and
             straightway
             side-walls
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             building
             began
             to
             be
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Romans
             had
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             ,
             because
             the
             fire
             compassed
             the
             house
             on
             every
             side
             .
          
           
             The
             Jews
             also
             stood
             in
             harness
             round
             about
             the
             House
             ,
             le●…t
             any
             of
             the
             Romans
             should
             escape
             .
             Wherefore
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Romans
             as
             entred
             into
             the
             House
             ,
             were
             destroyed
             with
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             was
             twenty
             two
             thousand
             men
             of
             war.
             Titus
             hearing
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             Romans
             that
             perished
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             made
             speed
             with
             all
             his
             men
             to
             come
             and
             rescue
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             deliver
             them
             out
             of
             the
             fi●…e
             ,
             it
             burnt
             so
             vehemently
             ;
             wherefore
             Titus
             and
             his
             men
             wept
             bi●…terly
             .
             The
             Romans
             that
             were
             above
             upon
             the
             House
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             their
             Master
             Titus
             weep
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             to
             be
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             neither
             could
             come
             to
             o●…e
             another
             ,
             they
             cast
             themselves
             down
             head●…ong
             from
             the
             battlements
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             saying
             ,
             We
             will
             die
             in
             
             Titus's
             presence
             ,
             to
             get
             us
             a
             name
             thereby
             .
          
           
             The
             Jews
             kept
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             
             if
             they
             perceived
             any
             man
             go
             about
             to
             escape
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             down
             off
             the
             battlements
             ,
             them
             they
             killed
             with
             their
             swords
             .
          
           
             In
             that
             fire
             was
             a
             certain
             great
             Commander
             ,
             of
             the
             stock
             of
             Kings
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Longinus
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Jews
             cried
             ,
             and
             flouted
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             ●…ome
             hither
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayes●…
             save
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             destroyed
             :
             but
             he
             durst
             not
             go
             out
             at
             the
             gate
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Jews
             would
             kill
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             drew
             out
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             thrust
             himself
             thorow
             before
             their
             faces
             .
          
           
             Another
             great
             Commander
             also
             was
             in
             that
             fire
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Artorius
             ,
             who
             looking
             forth
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             saw
             one
             of
             his
             dear
             friends
             by
             Titus
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             Lucius
             ,
             to
             whom
             Artorius
             called
             ,
             saying
             ,
             My
             dear
             friend
             Lucius
             ,
             get
             on
             thy
             Armour
             and
             come
             hither
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             leap
             down
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             mayest
             receive
             me
             .
             If
             I
             dye
             ,
             I
             make
             thee
             my
             heir
             ,
             if
             thou
             dye
             ,
             thy
             children
             shall
             inherit
             my
             goods
             .
             Wherefore
             Lucius
             ran
             and
             held
             his
             lap
             open
             at
             the
             house
             side
             ,
             and
             Artorius
             leapt
             down
             ,
             and
             light
             upon
             him
             with
             such
             weight
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             died
             therewith
             .
             Titus
             commanded
             the
             covenant
             that
             they
             two
             made
             before
             their
             death
             ,
             to
             be
             written
             on
             a
             sword
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             their
             friendship
             to
             be
             noted
             in
             the
             Chronicles
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             an
             example
             to
             all
             men
             to
             learn
             true
             friendship
             by
             :
             At
             that
             time
             therefore
             the
             Jews
             revenged
             themselves
             meetly
             well
             upon
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             fire
             burnt
             till
             it
             came
             to
             the
             Chiskijahu
             King
             of
             J●…hudah
             ;
             and
             had
             almost
             taken
             
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             seeing
             ,
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             got
             them
             to
             their
             tents
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             being
             destroyed
             by
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             so
             that
             few
             of
             them
             remained
             .
             The
             rest
             therefore
             lay
             still
             in
             their
             siege
             round
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             saying
             ,
             We
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             win
             the
             Town
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             but
             rather
             we
             must
             be
             fain
             to
             drive
             them
             to
             yield
             by
             famine
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             compassed
             it
             on
             every
             side
             :
             In
             the
             Town
             was
             now
             no
             victuals
             left
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             certain
             rich
             woman
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             of
             a
             Noble
             House
             also
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             Miriam
             .
             Her
             dwelling
             was
             beyond
             Jordan
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             perceived
             the
             wars
             to
             grow
             more
             and
             more
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Vespasian
             ,
             she
             came
             up
             with
             her
             neighbours
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             bringing
             with
             her
             not
             only
             her
             men
             servants
             ,
             and
             women
             servants
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             whole
             family
             ,
             but
             also
             her
             goods
             and
             riches
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             great
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             hunger
             was
             grievous
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             the
             Seditious
             went
             from
             house
             to
             house
             to
             seek
             meat
             ;
             they
             came
             also
             to
             this
             womans
             house
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             from
             her
             by
             force
             ,
             all
             that
             ever
             she
             had
             ,
             and
             left
             her
             nothing
             remaining
             .
             By
             this
             means
             she
             was
             oppressed
             with
             very
             great
             hunger
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             wished
             her self
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             her
             time
             was
             not
             yet
             come
             to
             die
             :
             wherefore
             that
             she
             might
             slack
             her
             hunger
             ,
             and
             sustain
             her self
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             scrape
             in
             the
             chaffe
             and
             dust
             for
             beasts
             dung
             ,
             but
             could
             find
             none
             .
             She
             had
             one
             son
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             saw
             the
             famine
             wax
             greater
             and
             greater
             upon
             her
             ,
             she
             laid
             aside
             all
             
             woman-hood
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             took
             upon
             her
             an
             horrible
             cruelty
             :
             For
             when
             she
             heard
             her
             boy
             weep
             ,
             and
             ask
             for
             meat
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             not
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             What
             shall
             I
             do
             my
             son
             ?
             For
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             hath
             environed
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             in
             every
             corner
             thereof
             famine
             raigneth
             ;
             without
             the
             City
             the
             sword
             killeth
             up
             all
             ,
             within
             we
             stand
             in
             fear
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ;
             our
             enemies
             prevail
             without
             ,
             in
             the
             Town
             are
             fires
             ,
             burnings
             ,
             and
             ruines
             of
             houses
             ,
             famine
             ,
             pestilence
             ,
             spoyling
             and
             destroying
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             cannot
             feed
             thee
             my
             son
             .
             Now
             therefore
             my
             son
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             die
             for
             hunger
             ,
             to
             whom
             should
             I
             leave
             thee
             being
             yet
             a
             child
             ?
             I
             hoped
             once
             that
             when
             thou
             shouldest
             come
             to
             mans
             estate
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             have
             sustained
             mine
             age
             with
             meat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             and
             cloth
             ,
             and
             after
             when
             I
             should
             die
             ,
             to
             bury
             me
             honorably
             ,
             like
             as
             I
             was
             minded
             to
             bury
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             have
             died
             before
             me
             .
             But
             now
             my
             son
             ,
             thou
             art
             as
             good
             as
             dead
             already
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             no
             meat
             to
             bring
             thee
             up
             withall
             ,
             because
             of
             this
             great
             famine
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             both
             within
             and
             without
             :
             If
             thou
             shouldest
             die
             now
             amongst
             others
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             have
             no
             good
             nor
             honorable
             Tomb
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             wish
             thee
             :
             wherefore
             I
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             choose
             thee
             a
             sepulcher
             ,
             even
             mine
             own
             body
             lest
             thou
             shouldest
             die
             ,
             and
             dogs
             eat
             thee
             in
             the
             streets
             ;
             I
             will
             therefore
             be
             thy
             grave
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             my
             food
             :
             And
             for
             that
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             hadst
             lived
             and
             grown
             to
             mans
             estate
             ,
             thou
             oughtest
             by
             right
             to
             have
             nourished
             me
             ,
             and
             fed
             me
             with
             
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             sustain
             mine
             age
             ,
             before
             that
             famine
             devour
             thee
             and
             thy
             body
             be
             consumed
             ,
             render
             unto
             thy
             mother
             ,
             that
             which
             she
             gave
             unto
             thee
             ,
             for
             thou
             camest
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             return
             into
             her
             .
             For
             I
             will
             bring
             thee
             into
             the
             self
             same
             shop
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             was
             breathed
             into
             thy
             nostrils
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             thou
             art
             my
             well
             beloved
             son
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             loved
             alwaies
             with
             all
             my
             strength
             :
             Be
             therefore
             meat
             for
             thy
             mother
             ,
             &
             ignominy
             and
             reproach
             to
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             that
             by
             violence
             have
             taken
             away
             our
             food
             .
             Wherefore
             my
             son
             hear
             my
             voice
             ,
             and
             sustain
             my
             soul
             and
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             the
             end
             that
             is
             determined
             for
             thee
             by
             my
             hands
             ,
             thy
             lot
             be
             in
             the
             garden
             of
             Eden
             ,
             and
             Paradise
             ;
             be
             thou
             meat
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             a
             rebuke
             and
             shame
             to
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             compelled
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Lo
               ,
               a
               woman
               hath
               killed
               her
               son
               ,
               and
               hath
               eaten
               him
               .
            
          
           
             So
             when
             she
             had
             thus
             spoken
             to
             her
             son
             ,
             she
             took
             the
             child
             ,
             and
             turning
             her
             face
             away
             lest
             she
             should
             see
             him
             dye●…
             she
             killed
             him
             with
             a
             sword
             ,
             aud
             after
             cut
             his
             body
             into
             certain
             pieces
             ,
             whereof
             some
             she
             rosted
             ,
             some
             she
             sod
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             had
             eaten
             of
             them
             ,
             she
             laid
             up
             the
             rest
             to
             keep
             .
          
           
             The
             savour
             of
             the
             flesh
             roasted
             ,
             when
             it
             came
             out
             in●…o
             the
             streets
             to
             the
             people
             they
             said
             one
             to
             another
             :
             See
             ,
             here
             is
             the
             smell
             of
             roast
             meat
             .
             Which
             thing
             came
             to
             the
             know
             edg
             of
             the
             Seditious
             at
             length
             ,
             who
             went
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             roughly
             u●…o
             her
             ,
             Why
             
             shouldest
             thou
             have
             meat
             to
             live
             with
             ,
             and
             we
             dye
             for
             hunger
             ?
             The
             woman
             made
             them
             answer
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             Be
             not
             displeased
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             with
             your
             handmaid
             for
             this
             ,
             for
             you
             shall
             see
             I
             have
             reserved
             part
             for
             you
             .
             Si●…
             you
             down
             therefore
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             bring
             it
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             taste
             thereof
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             very
             good
             meat
             .
             And
             by
             and
             by
             she
             covered
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             set
             before
             them
             part
             of
             the
             childs
             flesh
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Eat
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             child's
             hand
             ,
             see
             here
             is
             his
             foo●…
             and
             other
             parts
             ,
             and
             never
             report
             that
             it
             is
             another
             Womans
             Child
             ,
             but
             my
             own
             only
             Son
             that
             ye
             knew
             with
             me
             ;
             him
             I
             bare
             ,
             and
             also
             have
             eaten
             part
             ,
             and
             part
             I
             have
             kept
             for
             you
             .
             When
             she
             had
             spoken
             ,
             she
             burst
             out
             and
             wept
             ,
             saying
             ,
             O
             my
             Son
             my
             Son
             ,
             how
             sweet
             wast
             thou
             to
             me
             whiles
             thou
             yet
             livedst
             ,
             and
             now
             at
             thy
             death
             also
             thou
             a●…t
             sweeter
             to
             me
             than
             hony
             .
             For
             thou
             hast
             not
             only
             fed
             me
             in
             this
             most
             grievous
             famine
             ,
             but
             hast
             defended
             me
             from
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             incensed
             towards
             me
             ,
             when
             the
             smell
             of
             the
             meat
             brought
             them
             into
             my
             house
             .
             Now
             therefore
             are
             they
             become
             my
             friends
             ,
             for
             they
             sit
             at
             my
             Table
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             made
             them
             a
             feast
             with
             thy
             flesh
             .
          
           
             After
             she
             turned
             her
             to
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             and
             bad
             them
             eat
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             themselves
             :
             for
             why
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             should
             ye
             abhor
             my
             meat
             which
             I
             have
             set
             before
             you
             :
             I
             have
             satisfied
             my self
             therewith
             ,
             why
             therefore
             do
             you
             not
             eat
             of
             the
             flesh
             of
             my
             son
             ?
             Taste
             and
             see
             how
             sweet
             my
             sons
             flesh
             is
             ,
             I
             
             dare
             say
             ye
             will
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             good
             meat
             .
             What
             needeth
             pitty
             ?
             Ought
             ye
             to
             be
             more
             moved
             therewith
             then
             a
             Woman
             ?
             If
             ye
             will
             in
             no
             wise
             eat
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             my
             son
             ,
             when
             as
             I
             have
             eaten
             thereof
             my self
             ,
             shall
             not
             this
             be
             a
             shame
             for
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             have
             a
             better
             heart
             ,
             and
             greater
             courage
             then
             you
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             I
             have
             prepared
             a
             fair
             Table
             for
             you
             ,
             most
             valiant
             men
             ,
             why
             eat
             ye
             not
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             good
             feast
             that
             I
             have
             drest
             for
             you
             ?
             and
             it
             is
             your
             will
             that
             I
             should
             make
             you
             this
             feast
             .
             It
             had
             been
             my
             part
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             moved
             with
             pity
             of
             my
             Son
             ,
             then
             yours
             :
             and
             how
             chanceth
             it
             therefore
             that
             you
             are
             more
             mercifull
             than
             I
             ?
             Are
             ye
             not
             they
             that
             spoiled
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             left
             me
             no
             kind
             of
             food
             ,
             for
             me
             and
             my
             Son
             ?
             Are
             ye
             not
             they
             that
             constrained
             me
             to
             make
             you
             this
             Feast
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             greater
             hunger
             that
             I
             have
             ?
             Why
             then
             eat
             ye
             not
             thereof
             ,
             when
             as
             ye
             were
             the
             Authors
             and
             causers
             that
             I
             did
             this
             deed
             ?
             The
             Jews
             hearing
             this
             matter
             ,
             were
             wonderfully
             ●…mitten
             in
             sadness
             ;
             yea
             ,
             even
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Seditious
             began
             to
             stoop
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             this
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             all
             in
             a
             manner
             desired
             death
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             amazed
             at
             this
             horrible
             Act.
             Many
             therefore
             of
             the
             common
             people
             stole
             out
             in
             the
             night
             forth
             of
             Jerusalem
             with
             all
             their
             substance
             to
             the
             Romans
             Camp
             ,
             and
             shewd
             Titus
             of
             this
             .
             Who
             wept
             thereat
             ,
             and
             was
             sorry
             for
             the
             matter
             exceedingly
             ,
             holding
             up
             his
             hands
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             crying
             ,
             
               Thou
               Lord
               God
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               God
               of
               this
               house
               ,
               to
               whom
               all
               secrets
               are
               known
               ,
               which
               also
            
             
             knowest
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             came
             not
             against
             this
             City
             as
             desirous
             of
             Wars
             ,
             but
             rather
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             I
             ever
             offered
             them
             ;
             but
             yet
             the
             Cittizens
             thereof
             evermore
             refused
             it
             ,
             although
             I
             oftentimes
             intreated
             them
             .
             And
             when
             they
             destroyed
             one
             another
             by
             their
             civil
             dissention
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             delivered
             them
             ,
             but
             I
             found
             them
             alwaies
             like
             most
             fierce
             and
             cruel
             beasts
             ,
             nothing
             sparing
             themselves
             .
             And
             this
             mischief
             is
             come
             now
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             hath
             eaten
             her
             own
             flesh
             ,
             being
             driven
             thereunto
             by
             most
             extream
             necessity
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             and
             my
             forefathers
             have
             told
             me
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             power
             that
             thou
             hast
             exercised
             in
             times
             past
             towards
             them
             and
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             how
             thy
             Name
             dwelt
             amongst
             them
             .
             For
             thou
             broughtest
             them
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             str●…tched
             forth
             Arm
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             bondage
             ,
             to
             whom
             also
             thou
             dividedst
             the
             Sea
             ,
             leadest
             them
             through
             it
             dry
             ,
             and
             drownedst
             their
             Enemies
             in
             the
             water
             ;
             after
             conductedst
             thy
             people
             thorow
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             fed'st
             them
             with
             bread
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             thou
             causedst
             Quailes
             to
             fly
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             broughtest
             out
             water
             out
             of
             the
             rock
             for
             them
             .
             At
             length
             thou
             broughtest
             them
             into
             this
             holy
             Land
             by
             great
             and
             terrible
             Miracles
             and
             Wonders
             :
             For
             thou
             dryedst
             up
             the
             water
             of
             Jordan
             ,
             and
             madest
             them
             stand
             up
             in
             a
             heap
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             passed
             over
             :
             Thou
             didst
             cause
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             also
             to
             stay
             their
             course
             for
             thy
             peoples
             sake
             ,
             til
             they
             might
             vanquish
             their
             enemies
             .
             Thou
             wouldest
             that
             thy
             Name
             should
             dwell
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             thou
             gavest
             them
             this
             City
             by
             inheritance
             :
             Some
             of
             them
             thou
             didst
             choose
             for
             thy self
             to
             be
             Prophets
             ,
             which
             might
             conduct
             thy
             people
             ,
             teach
             them
             ,
             
             and
             lead
             them
             into
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             warning
             of
             future
             miseries
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             take
             heed
             ,
             and
             beware
             of
             them
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             thou
             didst
             choose
             of
             them
             Priests
             to
             serve
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             bless
             thy
             people
             Israel
             ;
             certain
             godly
             men
             amongst
             them
             thou
             drewest
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             fiery
             Chariot
             thou
             didst
             carry
             them
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             Thou
             smotest
             the
             tents
             of
             the
             King
             of
             As●…ur
             ,
             and
             killedst
             in
             them
             8718
             men
             .
             These
             and
             divers
             other
             things
             have
             I
             heard
             of
             my
             forefathers
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             of
             Joseph
             the
             Priest
             a
             very
             wise
             man
             :
             And
             now
             ,
             Lord
             God
             ,
             this
             people
             which
             I
             have
             striven
             against
             I
             would
             have
             saved
             ,
             had
             they
             trust
             edin
             thee
             ,
             but
             thou
             seest
             they
             trust
             not
             in
             thy
             saving
             health
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             own
             Sword.
             
          
           
             When
             Titus
             had
             sayed
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             commanded
             to
             bring
             an
             iron
             Ram
             ,
             and
             to
             bend
             it
             against
             the
             new
             wall
             which
             the
             Sedi●…ious
             had
             raised
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             batter
             it
             down
             ;
             but
             many
             of
             the
             Nobles
             among
             the
             Seditious
             came
             forth
             unto
             Titus
             ,
             and
             made
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             placed
             among
             his
             chief
             men
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             the
             Romans
             set
             on
             fire
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Temple
             that
             was
             shut
             ,
             whose
             door
             was
             covered
             over
             with
             silver
             ,
             and
             while
             the
             timber
             of
             it
             burnt
             ,
             the
             silver
             melted
             ,
             and
             ran
             upon
             the
             ground
             ;
             so
             when
             the
             Gate
             was
             open
             ,
             the
             way
             appeared
             which
             leadeth
             to
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             Titus
             saw
             it
             ,
             he
             honored
             it
             with
             great
             reverence
             ,
             and
             fo●…bad
             his
             people
             that
             none
             should
             come
             ni●…
             i●…
             ;
             Wherefore
             he
             commanded
             a
             Proclamation
             to
             be
             published
             throughout
             
             all
             his
             Camp
             to
             this
             tenor
             ;
             
               Wh●…soever
               cometh
               near
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               shall
               suffer
               death
               for
               it
               .
            
          
           
             He
             appointed
             also
             a
             strong
             band
             of
             men
             to
             keep
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             prophaned
             and
             unhallowed
             by
             any
             of
             his
             :
             But
             his
             Princes
             and
             Captains
             answered
             ;
             Unless
             this
             House
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             never
             subdue
             this
             people
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             to
             preserve
             it
             ,
             they
             vow
             to
             die
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             Titus
             would
             not
             hearken
             to
             their
             counsell
             ,
             but
             appointed
             some
             of
             his
             own
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             such
             Jews
             as
             had
             come
             in
             to
             him
             to
             keep
             Ward
             ,
             giving
             them
             charge
             to
             preserve
             the
             Temple
             and
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             be
             polluted
             .
          
           
             The
             Seditious
             Jews
             that
             remained
             in
             Jerusalem
             seeing
             the
             Romans
             depart
             f●…om
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Guards
             behind
             ,
             they
             ran
             upon
             them
             with
             their
             swords
             drawn
             ,
             and
             slew
             every
             foul
             of
             them
             :
             Which
             Titus
             hearing
             ,
             he
             brought
             his
             whole
             Army
             thither
             against
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             and
             killed
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             rest
             fled
             to
             Mount
             Sinai
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Romans
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             laying
             Wood
             to
             the
             doors
             that
             were
             covered
             over
             with
             gold
             ,
             and
             then
             firing
             it
             ;
             so
             after
             the
             gold
             waxed
             hot
             ,
             and
             the
             timber
             burnt
             ,
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             was
             open
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             might
             see
             it
             in
             the
             ninth
             day
             of
             the
             filth
             month
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             very
             same
             day
             that
             it
             was
             open
             also
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Chaldees
             :
             The
             Romans
             therefore
             rushing
             into
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             gave
             a
             great
             shout
             while
             it
             burnt
             ,
             which
             
             when
             Titus
             heard
             ,
             he
             hastened
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             save
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             set
             on
             fire
             in
             so
             many
             places
             :
             thereupon
             Titus
             cried
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             forbear
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             hear
             him
             :
             For
             as
             a
             vehement
             floud
             of
             Waters
             breaketh
             through
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             drives
             them
             down
             before
             it
             ;
             with
             such
             a
             furious
             violence
             the
             Gentiles
             rushed
             upon
             the
             Lords
             Temple
             ,
             the
             fire
             flaming
             every
             where
             out
             of
             mea●…ure
             .
          
           
             When
             Titus
             saw
             he
             could
             not
             restrain
             them
             from
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             with
             words
             ,
             he
             drew
             out
             his
             Sword
             ,
             blaming
             the
             Captains
             of
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             were
             not
             Romans
             he
             killed
             ;
             and
             he
             cried
             out
             so
             long
             and
             so
             loud
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             grown
             hoarse
             .
          
           
             The
             Priests
             that
             were
             within
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             withstood
             the
             Romans
             stoutly
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             able
             no
             longer
             to
             lift
             up
             their
             hands
             :
             Wherefore
             when
             they
             saw
             there
             was
             no
             other
             safeguard
             left
             ,
             they
             leaped
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Jews
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             burnt
             all
             together
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               What
               should
               we
               live
               any
               longer
               now
               there
               is
               no
               Temple
               ?
            
             Yet
             Titus
             ceased
             not
             to
             strike
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             chase
             them
             from
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             being
             grown
             so
             weary
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             strength
             fail'd
             him
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             forbore
             crying
             upon
             them
             any
             further
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             was
             burnt
             ,
             Titus
             arose
             ,
             and
             entring
             therein●…o
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             glory
             and
             magnificence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             believed
             it
             was
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             as
             yet
             the
             fire
             had
             not
             consumed
             all
             ,
             therefore
             he
             said
             :
          
           
           
             Now
             I
             well
             perceive
             that
             this
             is
             no
             other
             then
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             dwelling
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             neither
             was
             it
             for
             nought
             that
             the
             Jews
             stood
             so
             earnestly
             in
             defence
             thereof
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Gentiles
             also
             without
             good
             cause
             send
             gold
             and
             silver
             to
             this
             Temple
             from
             the
             farthest
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             great
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             surpasseth
             all
             the
             Roman
             ,
             and
             Temples
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             that
             ever
             I
             saw
             .
             The
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             God
             of
             this
             House
             take
             vengeance
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             whose
             mischiev●…us
             and
             hainous
             deeds
             have
             brought
             this
             evil
             upon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             THe
             Seditious
             that
             yet
             remained
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             seeing
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             they
             set
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Temple
             a
             fire
             themselves
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             houses
             that
             were
             filled
             with
             treasure
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             precious
             jewels
             ;
             and
             where
             they
             knew
             there
             remained
             yet
             some
             victuals
             ,
             they
             set
             it
             also
             on
             fire
             ,
             lest
             the
             Romans
             should
             receive
             benefit
             thereby
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Romans
             quenched
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             their
             Idols
             and
             images
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             offering
             burnt
             offerings
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             blaspheming
             ,
             mocking
             ,
             and
             railing
             at
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             their
             laws
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             their
             Idols
             .
             About
             that
             time
             arose
             one
             who
             〈◊〉
             a
             lye
             unto
             the
             Seditious
             that
             remained
             yet
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
             exhorting
             them
             to
             play
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             oppose
             their
             enemies
             ;
             for
             now
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             shall
             the
             Temple
             be
             built
             by
             it self
             ,
             without
             humane
             hands
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             declare
             his
             power
             un●…o
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             now
             glory
             in
             them●…elves
             ,
             to
             have
             overcome
             the
             Jews
             ;
             therefore
             if
             you
             fight
             stoutly
             this
             day
             the
             Temple
             shall
             erect
             it self
             ;
             hereupon
             the
             Seditious
             set
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             slue
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Romans
             who
             had
             favoured
             them
             formerly
             ,
             to
             kill
             them
             like
             sheep
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             hapned
             ,
             because
             they
             gave
             credit
             to
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             marked
             not
             the
             signs
             that
             appeared
             formerly
             :
             For
             the
             year
             next
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             Vespasian
             ,
             there
             was
             seen
             a
             star
             on
             the
             Temple
             so
             bright
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             had
             so
             many
             drawn
             swords
             in
             his
             hands
             ;
             And
             the
             same
             time
             this
             Star
             appeared
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             the
             solemn
             passover
             ,
             that
             whole
             night
             the
             Temple
             was
             light
             and
             clear
             as
             mid-day
             ,
             and
             continued
             so
             seaven
             nights
             together
             .
             Understanding
             men
             knew
             well
             enough
             that
             this
             was
             an
             ill
             augury
             ,
             though
             others
             thought
             it
             good
             .
             The
             same
             time
             also
             they
             brought
             a
             heifer
             for
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             which
             when
             she
             was
             knocked
             down
             ,
             she
             calved
             a
             Lamb.
             
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             certain
             gate
             called
             the
             East
             gate
             ,
             that
             was
             never
             opened
             nor
             shut
             ,
             but
             twenty
             men
             had
             enough
             to
             do
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             creaking
             of
             the
             hinges
             might
             be
             heard
             a
             far
             off
             ;
             This
             gate
             was
             found
             open
             without
             any
             mans
             help
             ,
             and
             they
             could
             not
             shut
             it
             ,
             till
             a
             great
             number
             joyned
             their
             strength
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             there
             was
             discerned
             on
             the
             Sanctum
             
             Sanctorum
             ,
             a
             whole
             night
             long
             the
             face
             of
             a
             man
             wonderfull
             terrible
             .
          
           
             There
             appeared
             also
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             four
             Chariots
             with
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             great
             blasts
             in
             the
             skie
             ,
             coming
             towards
             Jerusalem
             .
             In
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             weeks
             ,
             the
             Priest
             likewise
             heard
             a
             man
             walking
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             saying
             with
             a
             great
             and
             wonderfull
             terrible
             voice
             ,
             
               Come
               let
               us
               go
               away
               out
               of
               this
               Temple
               ,
               let
               us
               hence
               away
               .
            
          
           
             But
             especially
             there
             was
             one
             surpassed
             all
             these
             ;
             a
             certain
             man
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             of
             a
             base
             degree
             ,
             called
             Joshua
             ,
             began
             to
             cry
             upon
             the
             feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             ,
             in
             this
             wise
             ;
             
               A
               voice
               from
               the
               East
               ,
               a
               voice
               from
               the
               West
               ,
               a
               voice
               from
               the
               four
               winds
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               a
               voice
               against
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               a
               voice
               against
               the
               Temple
               ,
               a
               voice
               against
               the
               bridegroom
               ,
               a
               voice
               against
               the
               bride
               ,
               and
               a
               voice
               against
               the
               whole
               people
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             he
             cried
             very
             oft
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             of
             Jerusalem
             hated
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Why
             criest
             thou
             alwaies
             this
             cry
             ;
             But
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             for
             bad
             them
             to
             wrong
             him
             ,
             supposing
             he
             was
             mad
             :
             Therefore
             for
             four
             years
             space
             he
             never
             left
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               Wo
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Sanctuary
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             When
             the
             wars
             had
             begun
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             was
             besieged
             ,
             it
             fortuned
             as
             he
             wandred
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             he
             added
             this
             a●…so
             unto
             his
             cry
             ,
             
               Woe
               unto
               my self
            
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             a
             stone
             came
             out
             of
             an
             Engin
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             that
             dashed
             out
             his
             brains
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             also
             there
             was
             a
             Writing
             found
             graven
             in
             an
             old
             stone
             ;
             
               What
               time
               the
               building
            
             
             
               of
               the
               Temple
               shall
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               four
               square
               then
               it
               shall
               be
               destroyed
               :
            
             Now
             when
             the
             Antochia
             was
             taken
             and
             razed
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Temple
             were
             all
             bruised
             ,
             the
             Jews
             making
             speed
             to
             repair
             the
             ruines
             and
             dilapidations
             ,
             without
             remembrance
             of
             the
             old
             Writing
             ,
             they
             made
             the
             Temple
             four
             square
             .
             Besides
             ,
             these
             words
             were
             found
             in
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
               ,
               When
               the
               whole
               building
               of
               the
               Temple
               shall
               be
               four
               square
               ,
               then
               shall
               a
               King
               reign
               over
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               and
               that
               King
               and
               Ruler
               shall
               reign
               over
               all
               the
               Land
               of
            
             Israel
             .
             Some
             interpre●…ed
             this
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ;
             but
             the
             Priests
             said
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             Roman
             Army
             being
             now
             come
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             fled
             to
             
               Mo●…nt
               Sion
            
             ,
             the
             Romans
             set
             up
             their
             ●…dols
             in
             the
             Lords
             Temple
             ,
             and
             railed
             at
             the
             Jews
             ;
             It
             happened
             ,
             that
             there
             came
             down
             to
             the
             Romans
             a
             little
             boy
             of
             the
             Priests
             from
             
               Mount
               Sion
            
             to
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             give
             him
             some
             water
             ;
             he
             taking
             pity
             on
             the
             boy
             ,
             gave
             him
             some
             ;
             the
             boy
             taking
             the
             vessel
             the
             water
             was
             in
             ,
             first
             drank
             himself
             ,
             then
             ran
             away
             with
             the
             rest
             :
             the
             Captain
             made
             shew
             to
             run
             after
             him
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             go
             of
             pu●…pose
             .
          
           
             Once
             when
             the
             Romans
             were
             at
             their
             sacrifice
             with
             Titus
             ,
             some
             Priests
             came
             and
             besought
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             kill
             them
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             Why
             do
             you
             wish
             to
             live
             now
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             dye
             with
             your
             brethren
             who
             have
             suffered
             death
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             this
             House
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             commanded
             they
             should
             be
             all
             slain
             .
          
           
           
             After
             Schimeon
             and
             Jehochanan
             
               sent
               to
            
             Titus
             
               for
               peace
               :
               he
               answered
            
             ,
             This
             thing
             ye
             seek
             too
             late
             ;
             but
             how
             cometh
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             you
             beg
             your
             lives
             now
             being
             so
             few
             ,
             and
             that
             ye
             have
             wasted
             all
             things
             so
             desperately
             :
             ye
             desire
             life
             and
             yet
             persevere
             in
             your
             malice
             ,
             still
             holding
             your
             swords
             in
             your
             hands
             ;
             have
             we
             not
             now
             taken
             your
             City
             ,
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             .
             What
             is
             there
             left
             for
             you
             to
             put
             hope
             in
             ?
             Therefore
             cast
             away
             your
             swords
             ,
             and
             lay
             down
             your
             armour
             ;
             and
             then
             if
             you
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             what
             I
             h●…ve
             to
             do
             ,
             peradventure
             I
             shall
             be
             gracious
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             Schimeon
             and
             Jehochanan
             answered
             ;
             We
             have
             sworn
             by
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             God
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             th●…t
             we
             will
             never
             bear
             thy
             yoak
             nor
             serve
             thee
             ,
             or
             make
             any
             peace
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             thee
             ;
             therefore
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             pleasure
             to
             shew
             us
             mercy
             ,
             we
             will
             take
             our
             journey
             into
             the
             wilderness
             :
             in
             granting
             this
             ,
             we
             will
             report
             to
             have
             found
             favour
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             we
             will
             remain
             in
             this
             place
             to
             see
             what
             manner
             of
             death
             we
             shall
             dye
             .
          
           
             Titus
             
               hearing
               this
               ,
               was
               much
               incensed
               and
               said
               ,
            
             remains
             the
             pride
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             hardness
             of
             your
             neck
             still
             with
             you
             ,
             though
             ye
             be
             Captives
             ?
             dare
             ye
             yet
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             ye
             have
             sworn
             not
             to
             endure
             our
             yoak
             !
          
           
             Then
             Titus
             gave
             commandment
             to
             the
             Romans
             not
             to
             omit
             any
             opportunity
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             and
             by
             one
             means
             or
             other
             ,
             to
             destroy
             Schimeon
             and
             Jehochanan
             .
             There
             was
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             a
             certain
             man
             of
             the
             Royall
             Blood
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Serach
             :
             he
             accompanied
             with
             all
             his
             brethren
             and
             Sons
             that
             were
             there
             with
             
             him
             of
             the
             Kings
             blood
             ,
             came
             down
             from
             the
             Mo●…nt
             Sion
             ●…o
             Titus
             ,
             who
             received
             them
             honorably
             ,
             and
             gently
             ordered
             them
             .
          
           
             When
             Jehochanan
             and
             Schimeon
             understood
             that
             Serach
             and
             the
             re●…t
             were
             gone
             ,
             and
             had
             yielded
             themselves
             to
             Titus
             ,
             they
             went
             and
             set
             fire
             upon
             all
             ●…at
             was
             in
             the
             Kings
             Pallace
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             should
             have
             no
             ●…modity
             thereby
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             they
             went
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             certain
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             Captains
             ,
             whom
             Titus
             had
             put
             in
             authority
             about
             the
             Temple
             ,
             of
             whom
             th●…ee
             were
             chief
             :
             one
             Captain
             of
             the
             ho●…semen
             ,
             t●…e
             second
             of
             the
             Chariots
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             of
             the
             footm●…n
             ,
             him
             they
             killed
             and
             took
             h●…s
             companion
             ,
             alive
             .
             One
             of
             them
             besought
             th●…m
             that
             had
             taken
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             b●…ought
             to
             Schimeon
             their
             Captain
             :
             Let
             him
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             do
             with
             me
             as
             he
             list
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             one
             thing
             let
             me
             fin●…
             favour
             at
             your
             hands
             .
             They
             agreed
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             Schimeon
             ,
             who
             commanded
             his
             servants
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             come
             to
             slay
             him
             .
             But
             while
             he
             that
             was
             appointed
             to
             this
             business
             made
             delay
             ,
             and
             killed
             him
             not
             by
             and
             by
             ,
             he
             whipt
             down
             off
             the
             hill
             ,
             escaped
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Titus
             :
             who
             commanded
             him
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             being
             wroth
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             fought
             unto
             death
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             be
             taken
             alive
             .
          
           
             But
             with
             the
             Jews
             was
             he
             wonderfully
             displeased
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             so
             despigh●…ully
             ordered
             his
             men
             :
             wherefore
             he
             commanded
             to
             kill
             all
             the
             Jews
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             could
             be
             found
             ,
             in
             the
             ●…ets
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             spared
             
             before
             ,
             and
             caused
             proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             throughout
             all
             his
             Camp
             for
             their
             safety
             .
             Then
             died
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             ●…o
             that
             every
             place
             was
             full
             of
             dead
             bodies
             .
             The
             men
             of
             War
             of
             the
             Edom●…tes
             which
             were
             with
             Schimeon
             ,
             perceiving
             how
             the
             matter
             went
             ,
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             Titus
             to
             desire
             p●…ace
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             :
             which
             when
             it
             came
             to
             Schimeons
             ear
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Noblemen
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Edomites
             fled
             unto
             Titus
             .
             From
             that
             time
             forth
             ,
             Titus
             commanded
             his
             men
             to
             use
             no
             more
             cruelty
             to
             the
             Jews
             .
             Soon
             after
             fled
             Jehochanan
             and
             S●…himeon
             ,
             and
             hid
             themselves
             in
             certain
             caves
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             chief
             men
             of
             the
             Jews
             that
             were
             with
             them
             ,
             seeing
             them
             now
             to
             be
             fled
             ,
             came
             down
             from
             the
             Mount
             to
             Titus
             ,
             and
             fell
             down
             upon
             their
             faces
             before
             him
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             whom
             Titus
             received
             gently
             ;
             As
             for
             the
             Seditious
             that
             were
             wit●…
             Schimeon
             and
             Jehochanan
             ,
             they
             fought
             till
             they
             all
             died
             together
             .
          
           
             Then
             came
             forth
             unto
             Titus
             one
             Joshua
             a
             Priest
             ,
             son
             of
             Schaftai
             ,
             the
             High
             Priest
             bringing
             with
             him
             two
             Candlesticks
             of
             gold
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             the
             Tables
             of
             gold
             ,
             with
             other
             vessels
             of
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             holy
             vestures
             decked
             with
             gold
             and
             precious
             stones
             ;
             all
             those
             he
             gave
             to
             Titus
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             chief
             Priest
             over
             them
             that
             remained
             ,
             next
             unto
             Joseph
             the
             Priest
             :
             for
             Titus
             gave
             Joseph
             authority
             as
             well
             over
             the
             Priests
             and
             Levi●…es
             ,
             as
             over
             the
             whole
             people
             o●…
             the
             Jews
             .
             Then
             was
             Gorion
             the
             Father
             of
             Joseph
             that
             writ
             this
             History
             ,
             
             brought
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ;
             among
             whom
             was
             one
             
               Bonian
               ,
               Josephs
            
             younger
             brother
             ;
             he
             was
             a
             very
             wise
             and
             godly
             Priest
             ,
             by
             whom
             God
             bestowed
             many
             benefits
             upon
             ●…e
             Israelites
             :
             for
             Titus
             left
             him
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             not
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             
               Joseph
               .
               Josephs
            
             father
             lived
             after
             the
             City
             was
             taken
             ,
             twenty
             moneths
             ,
             and
             died
             .
             They
             took
             also
             one
             Phineas
             a
             Priest
             ,
             who
             was
             keeper
             of
             the
             treasure-house
             :
             he
             bewrayed
             and
             detected
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             all
             the
             Treasures
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             their
             Vestments
             ;
             He
             gave
             also
             unto
             Titus
             a
             most
             precious
             oil
             ,
             with
             sweet
             odours
             ,
             and
             perfumes
             ,
             and
             garments
             also
             of
             purple
             ,
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             second
             Temple
             had
             given
             .
             Wherefore
             both
             this
             Phineas
             ,
             and
             Joshua
             whom
             we
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             transgressed
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             offended
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             de●…ivered
             his
             Jewels
             to
             the
             enemies
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             which
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             have
             died
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             Priests
             did
             ,
             which
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             taken
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             precious
             things
             that
             were
             therein
             :
             And
             Ti●…us
             went
             up
             to
             Mount
             Sion
             ,
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             razed
             the
             walls
             thereof
             .
             Three
             dayes
             after
             ,
             Jehochanan
             sore
             vext
             with
             hunger
             ,
             left
             his
             place
             where
             he
             lurked
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Titus
             ,
             fell
             down
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             kissed
             his
             feet
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Save
             me
             O
             Lord
             King.
             Titus
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             fet●…ered
             with
             iron
             chains
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             carryed
             about
             the
             Camp
             ,
             so
             
             bound
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             m●…cked
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             he
             commanded
             to
             hang
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             got
             he
             a
             just
             end
             ,
             and
             fit
             reward
             for
             his
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             came
             Schimeon
             also
             forth
             of
             his
             den
             ,
             being
             driven
             to
             it
             with
             famine
             .
             He
             had
             put
             on
             Kingly
             apparel
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himself
             afar
             off
             ,
             to
             the
             Roman
             host
             ;
             who
             seeing
             him
             ,
             were
             afraid
             to
             go
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             called
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             askt
             for
             some
             Captain
             :
             Then
             one
             came
             forth
             and
             said
             unto
             Schimeon
             ,
             Tell
             me
             who
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             kill
             thee
             ;
             Schimeon
             answered
             therefore
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ;
             I
             am
             Schimeon
             ,
             that
             Seditious
             Cap-tain
             of
             the.
             Jews
             ,
             which
             have
             made
             you
             so
             much
             ado
             ;
             now
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             shew
             me
             so
             much
             favour
             as
             to
             b●…ing
             me
             to
             Titus
             thy
             Master
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             :
             Titus
             therefore
             when
             he
             saw
             Schimeon
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             fast
             bound
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             led
             about
             the
             whole
             host
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             derided
             and
             mockt
             :
             Afterward
             ,
             he
             was
             put
             to
             a
             sore
             death
             ;
             first
             his
             head
             was
             striken
             off
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             cut
             in
             many
             pieces
             ,
             and
             cast
             unto
             dogs
             ;
             So
             he
             died
             an
             abominable
             death
             ,
             being
             punished
             for
             his
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             as
             well
             Citizens
             as
             others
             ,
             that
             came
             unto
             the
             Feast
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             were
             slain
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             these
             Wars
             ,
             was
             known
             to
             be
             eleven
             hundred
             thousand
             ,
             besides
             them
             whose
             number
             was
             not
             known
             ;
             only
             they
             were
             counted
             which
             were
             slain
             and
             buried
             :
             Besides
             them
             ,
             they
             also
             were
             not
             reckoned
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
             Jehochanan
             and
             Schimeon
             ,
             died
             with
             Eleazar
             the
             son
             of
             Anani
             the
             Priest
             :
             They
             that
             were
             led
             prisoners
             by
             Titus
             to
             Rome
             ,
             were
             sixteen
             thousand
             men
             .
          
           
             So
             Titus
             with
             Joseph
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             leaving
             
               Bonian
               ,
               Josephs
            
             brother
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             who
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             Priest
             of
             them
             that
             abode
             there
             ;
             for
             Joseph
             did
             request
             it
             of
             Titus
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             .
             The
             Seditious
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             in
             the
             battel
             which
             they
             took
             in
             hand
             for
             the
             peoples
             sake
             ,
             and
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             those
             also
             that
             Titus
             took
             prisoners
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             vile
             deaths
             ;
             for
             he
             reserved
             many
             to
             be
             mocking
             stocks
             in
             every
             City
             ,
             where
             he
             passed
             by
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             in
             every
             Town
             he
             commanded
             some
             of
             them
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             ,
             and
             cast
             unto
             the
             Lions
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             all
             consumed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             THere
             were
             certain
             people
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             dwelling
             amongst
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Ararat
             ,
             that
             were
             called
             Alanites
             ,
             whose
             power
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             fearing
             ,
             closed
             them
             on
             every
             side
             .
             This
             people
             although
             they
             had
             no
             knowledge
             of
             the
             use
             of
             Iron
             ,
             nor
             Armour
             ;
             yet
             this
             was
             their
             manner
             ,
             That
             one
             of
             them
             with
             a
             great
             pole
             burnt
             a
             little
             at
             the
             end
             ,
             would
             put
             to
             flight
             a
             hundred
             good
             souldiers
             ,
             were
             they
             never
             so
             well
             appointed
             ,
             and
             armed
             .
             Until
             this
             year
             they
             were
             alwayes
             shut
             in
             ,
             but
             now
             being
             oppressed
             with
             a
             great
             dearth
             and
             famine
             
             throughout
             all
             the
             land
             ,
             they
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Hurkan
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             requiring
             them
             that
             they
             would
             open
             thestraights
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             come
             forth
             with
             their
             wives
             &
             children
             ,
             to
             seek
             them
             food
             .
          
           
             The
             Hurkans
             granted
             their
             requests
             ,
             and
             opened
             them
             the
             entrances
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             So
             they
             came
             forth
             ,
             wandering
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             spoiling
             divers
             Countries
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             they
             took
             their
             journey
             toward
             the
             Mountains
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Madai
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             horses
             ,
             namely
             in
             the
             Desart
             of
             Madai
             ,
             amongst
             the
             people
             of
             Ararat
             ;
             They
             got
             those
             horses
             ,
             leapt
             upon
             them
             and
             ●…ntred
             the
             land
             of
             Madai
             .
             The
             President
             o●…
             Ruler
             of
             the
             Country
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             highest
             hills
             ,
             leaving
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             behind
             him
             for
             haste
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             afraid
             of
             the
             Alanites
             ,
             knowing
             their
             valiantnesse
             .
             Straightway
             he
             sent
             unto
             them
             Embassadours
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             let
             them
             have
             victuals
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             spoil
             his
             Country
             :
             They
             made
             answer
             ,
             If
             so
             be
             he
             would
             maintain
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             have
             food
             for
             the
             space
             of
             one
             moneth
             ,
             till
             the
             corn
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             were
             ripe
             ,
             they
             would
             return
             home
             again
             at
             the
             moneths
             end
             ;
             for
             we
             desi●…e
             not
             (
             say
             they
             )
             thy
             gold
             or
             silver
             ,
             being
             men
             separa●…
             from
             all
             entercourse
             in
             traffick
             wi●…h
             other
             people
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             than
             food
             do
             we
             seek
             .
          
           
             This
             their
             request
             the
             Ruler
             granted
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             have
             a
             certain
             Grain
             called
             Mill
             ,
             sodden
             with
             one
             kind
             of
             flesh
             or
             other
             .
             The
             
             number
             of
             them
             was
             seven
             thousand
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             ,
             and
             five
             thousand
             one
             hundred
             and
             forty
             persons
             .
             When
             the
             moneth
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             A●…anites
             understood
             the
             corn
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             was
             ripe
             ,
             they
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Madai
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             had
             sworn
             ,
             and
             returned
             toward
             their
             own
             Country
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             they
             were
             in
             their
             way
             homeward
             ,
             Mithridates
             King
             of
             A●…arat
             came
             against
             them
             to
             annoy
             them
             ,
             minding
             to
             drive
             them
             from
             his
             coasts
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             waste
             his
             Country
             .
             Therefore
             while
             they
             marched
             through
             this
             Country
             going
             toward
             their
             own
             ,
             Mithridates
             made
             War
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             his
             men
             were
             beaten
             down
             by
             the
             Alanites
             ,
             like
             as
             grasse
             falls
             upon
             the
             ground
             when
             a
             strong
             man
             treads
             upon
             it
             .
             Then
             one
             of
             the
             young
             men
             of
             the
             Alanites
             ,
             in
             despight
             ,
             put
             a
             rope
             about
             
             Mithridates's
             neck
             ,
             and
             drew
             him
             after
             him
             ,
             unto
             his
             great
             shame
             .
             Mithridates
             gat
             out
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             cut
             asunder
             the
             rope
             and
             fled
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             Alanites
             looking
             back
             ,
             said
             ,
             Go
             thy
             way
             ,
             get
             thee
             home
             and
             make
             no
             more
             war
             upon
             us
             hereafter
             ;
             for
             we
             were
             not
             minded
             to
             waste
             thy
             Land
             ,
             ●…or
             yet
             to
             kill
             thy
             people
             .
             For
             if
             we
             had
             ever
             intended
             it
             ,
             Could
             we
             not
             have
             done
             it
             long
             ago
             when
             as
             nothing
             is
             betwixt
             us
             and
             you
             ,
             but
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Ararat
             ?
             But
             we
             were
             of
             this
             mind
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             greatly
             offend
             to
             kill
             men
             of
             our
             own
             shape
             and
             likenesse
             .
             See
             now
             how
             Alexander
             ,
             which
             went
             about
             to
             subdue
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             his
             power
             ,
             closed
             us
             up
             within
             our
             land
             ,
             Why
             ?
             because
             he
             was
             afraid
             
             we
             should
             come
             out
             upon
             him
             .
             But
             we
             laught
             him
             to
             scorn
             when
             he
             did
             it
             .
             If
             we
             had
             listed
             ,
             we
             could
             have
             letted
             him
             from
             shu●…ting
             us
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             no
             peace
             with
             him
             :
             but
             we
             made
             no
             reckonin●…
             of
             his
             doings
             .
             For
             it
             is
             our
             custom
             to
             keep
             us
             within
             our
             own
             Country
             ,
             we
             seek
             no
             other
             Land
             ,
             when
             as
             our
             own
             Land
             is
             better
             than
             any
             other
             .
             It
             pleased
             us
             well
             that
             he
             inclosed
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             cruel
             wild
             beasts
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Ararat
             ,
             could
             have
             no
             passage
             to
             us
             .
             The
             cause
             we
             came
             out
             now
             ,
             was
             nothing
             else
             ,
             then
             that
             we
             were
             oppressed
             with
             a
             great
             dearth
             ,
             and
             we
             determined
             to
             be
             no
             longer
             from
             home
             ,
             then
             till
             our
             own
             fruits
             were
             ripe
             ,
             &
             then
             to
             return
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             we
             do
             .
             If
             we
             had
             been
             minded
             to
             win
             your
             Land
             ,
             had
             we
             not
             been
             able
             utterly
             to
             have
             overcome
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             gotten
             the
             dominion
             over
             you
             ?
             But
             neither
             ye
             nor
             your
             Country
             did
             ever
             delight
             us
             greatly
             ;
             for
             our
             manners
             differ
             far
             from
             yours
             .
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Madai
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             kept
             us
             for
             a
             moneth
             ,
             we
             harmed
             him
             not
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             wont
             to
             hur●…
             men
             as
             ye
             are
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             content
             with
             your
             own
             state
             ,
             but
             must
             desire
             other
             mens
             inheri●…ance
             .
             Now
             therefore
             go
             and
             return
             to
             your
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             we
             to
             ours
             ,
             without
             doing
             you
             any
             more
             hurt
             :
             wherefore
             ye
             need
             not
             be
             afraid
             of
             us
             .
             So
             the
             Alanites
             went
             home
             to
             their
             own
             Countries
             ,
             having
             slain
             of
             Mithridates
             people
             ,
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             never
             a
             one
             of
             their
             own
             was
             killed
             .
          
           
             Titus
             hearing
             of
             this
             ,
             was
             desirous
             to
             go
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             understand
             his
             valiantnesse
             ;
             
             but
             he
             could
             not
             compasse
             it
             ,
             b●…cause
             all
             his
             best
             men
             were
             spent
             in
             the
             Wa●…
             at
             Jerusalem
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             determined
             to
             retu●…n
             to
             Rome
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             Jerusalem
             ,
             where
             he
             abode
             as
             yet
             besides
             the
             Antochia
             .
             There
             he
             had
             intelligence
             that
             divers
             of
             the
             Jews
             were
             gathered
             together
             ,
             with
             whom
             was
             Eleazar
             the
             son
             of
             Anani
             the
             Priest
             ,
             who
             during
             the
             siege
             ,
             fled
             unto
             a
             certain
             Hold
             ,
             called
             Mezira
             ,
             whereupon
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             resorted
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Titus
             hearing
             this
             ,
             that
             many
             had
             joyned
             themselves
             to
             Eleazar
             ,
             feared
             lest
             after
             his
             departure
             ,
             Eleazar●…
             might
             from
             thence
             make
             an
             inrode
             ,
             and
             take
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             no
             smal
             damage
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             made
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             sent
             thither
             one
             Silcham
             a
             Noble
             man
             of
             Rome
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             host
             to
             besiege
             Mezira
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             not
             get
             it
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             he
             sent
             unto
             Titus
             for
             an
             Iron
             Ram
             ,
             to
             batter
             the
             Walls
             withal
             ;
             which
             after
             he
             had
             received
             it
             ,
             he
             beat
             down
             the
             walls
             of
             Mezira
             therewith
             .
             The
             Jews
             seeing
             that
             ,
             raised
             a
             great
             Countermure
             within
             of
             Wood
             and
             Timber
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             set
             on
             fire
             and
             burnt
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             they
             assaulted
             the
             Town
             from
             morning
             till
             night
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             the
             Romans
             le●…
             off
             ,
             supposing
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             prevail
             against
             Eleazars
             defence
             in
             the
             dark
             .
          
           
             Eleazar
             in
             the
             mean
             season
             ,
             called
             an
             assembly
             of
             all
             the
             chief
             men
             of
             the
             Jews
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             in
             this
             wise
             :
          
           
             
             
               Come
               hither
               ye
               seed
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               Kingly
               Priesthood
               ,
               which
               have
               until
               this
               day
               ever
               prevailed
               against
               the
               enemies
               of
               God
               ;
               Let
               us
               hear
               your
               advice
               what
               is
               best
               to
               be
               done
               against
               this
               multitude
               that
               is
               come
               upon
               us
               at
               unawares
               .
               Ye
               see
               that
               at
               this
               time
               chiefly
               it
               becometh
               us
               to
               follow
               the
               courage
               and
               valiantnesse
               of
               our
               forefathers
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               were
               in
               time
               past
               endued
               :
               Consider
               moreover
               ,
               that
               every
               thing
               hath
               his
               end
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               some
               times
               in
               War
               ,
               when
               as
               men
               are
               wont
               to
               follow
               the
               pursuit
               ,
               sometimes
               to
               flee
               from
               the
               same
               whom
               they
               pursued
               ,
               and
               to
               humble
               themselve
               before
               them
               .
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 shame
                 to
                 be
                 humbled
                 and
                 disgraced
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 all
                 things
                 have
                 their
                 determin●…te
                 end
                 .
              
               Albeit
               ,
               whoso
               is
               of
               an
               haughty
               courage
               ,
               he
               must
               so
               establish
               his
               heart
               ,
               that
               he
               quail
               not
               with
               fear
               ;
               then
               shall
               he
               be
               deemed
               a
               valiant
               man.
               If
               ye
               therefore
               be
               of
               that
               courage
               that
               ye
               fear
               not
               death
               ,
               then
               will
               I
               call
               ●…ou
               valiant
               men
               and
               worthy
               .
               Consider
               the
               fortitude
               of
               Abraham
               our
               father
               ,
               and
               the
               fact
               that
               he
               did
               :
               for
               having
               but
               one
               only
               son
               ,
               whom
               Sarah
               bare
               unto
               him
               in
               her
               age
               ,
               he
               never
               staggered
               nor
               stayed
               at
               it
               to
               offer
               him
               up
               to
               the
               Lord
               God
               for
               a
               burnt-offering
               :
               for
               he
               thought
               not
               that
               he
               should
               kill
               him
               ,
               but
               perswaded
               himself
               most
               certainly
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               promote
               him
               to
               the
               life
               and
               light
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               for
               ●…he
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               commandment
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               killed
               him
               .
               Weigh
               the
               thing
               that
               Josiah
               the
               just
               King
               did
               ,
               who
               setting
               at
               nought
               this
               wretched
               
               life
               ,
               and
               aspiring
               to
               everlasting
               felicity
               ,
               would
               not
               avoid
               the
               jeopardy
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               might
               have
               done
               it
               .
               For
               although
               
                 Pharaoh
                 Necho
              
               said
               ,
               He
               came
               not
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Chaldees
               ,
               yet
               would
               not
               Josiah
               hear
               him
               ,
               but
               rather
               proceeding
               against
               Pharaoh
               in
               arms
               ,
               was
               slain
               in
               the
               battel
               ,
               and
               went
               unto
               that
               great
               Light
               in
               the
               Garden
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               lot
               and
               inheritance
               of
               the
               just
               .
               We
               know
               that
               in
               this
               world
               no
               man
               receives
               the
               reward
               of
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               laid
               up
               for
               him
               in
               the
               other
               world
               :
               where
               he
               shall
               reap
               the
               fruit
               of
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               sown
               in
               this
               world
               .
               Neither
               doth
               long
               life
               in
               this
               world
               profit
               a
               man
               to
               the
               attaining
               of
               everlasting
               blisse
               ,
               except
               he
               work
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               lead
               his
               soul
               forth
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               into
               light
               :
               like
               as
               contrariwise
               ,
               shortnesse
               of
               life
               hindreth
               no
               man
               from
               everlasting
               happinesse
               ,
               if
               so
               be
               it
               ,
               his
               soul
               have
               no
               defect
               in
               those
               things
               that
               pertain
               to
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
               For
               Abel
               which
               was
               slain
               of
               his
               brother
               ,
               lived
               no
               long
               life
               :
               yet
               when
               he
               had
               ended
               it
               ,
               he
               obtained
               everlasting
               rest
               :
               but
               Cain
               that
               lived
               long
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               was
               a
               wanderer
               and
               a
               runagate
               in
               this
               earth
               ;
               and
               after
               this
               life
               ,
               went
               to
               perpetual
               misery
               .
               Now
               therefore
               ,
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               if
               we
               also
               shall
               live
               any
               longer
               ,
               our
               life
               shall
               be
               a
               miserable
               life
               ,
               and
               our
               dayes
               ,
               dayes
               of
               vanity
               and
               travel
               :
               yea
               ,
               our
               soul
               as
               long
               as
               it
               shall
               remain
               in
               this
               body
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               tossed
               with
               great
               tribulation
               :
               but
               if
               it
               once
               go
               forth
               
               then
               shall
               it
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               never
               be
               afraid
               .
               And
               all
               the
               dayes
               that
               it
               is
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               it
               never
               leaveth
               weeping
               and
               mourning
               :
               for
               it
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               hedged
               within
               the
               body
               ,
               by
               ●…inewes
               ,
               &
               bones
               ,
               none
               otherwise
               then
               if
               it
               were
               bound
               with
               chains
               .
               The
               spirit
               is
               also
               that
               which
               quickneth
               the
               flesh
               ,
               that
               is
               taken
               of
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               for
               flesh
               cannot
               quicken
               the
               spirit
               .
               Besides
               this
               ,
               the
               spirit
               is
               that
               which
               observeth
               and
               marketh
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               searcheth
               the
               works
               thereof
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               body
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               flesh
               cannot
               see
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               the
               spir●…t
               seeth
               the
               flesh
               alwayes
               ,
               neither
               is
               there
               any
               member
               of
               the
               body
               hid
               from
               it
               .
               The
               eyes
               also
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               cannot
               perceive
               what
               time
               the
               spirit
               resorteth
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               departeth
               from
               the
               same
               ;
               for
               the
               spirit
               of
               man
               which
               is
               his
               soul
               ,
               is
               from
               heaven
               ,
               but
               the
               flesh
               is
               taken
               from
               the
               earth
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               soul
               may
               ●…main
               without
               the
               body
               ,
               but
               not
               likewise
               〈◊〉
               body
               without
               the
               soul
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               spiri●…
               comes
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               it
               visiteth
               it
               as
               a
               neighbour
               is
               wont
               to
               go
               and
               see
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               and
               quickeneth
               it
               ;
               and
               when
               again
               it
               departeth
               from
               it
               ,
               the
               flesh
               dyeth
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               soul
               will
               follow
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               then
               this
               is
               the
               death
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               give
               no
               ear
               unto
               the
               flesh
               ,
               then
               shall
               the
               soul
               come
               to
               the
               light
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               flesh
               shall
               die
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               the
               soul
               is
               glad
               when
               it
               departeth
               out
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               like
               as
               one
               that
               hath
               been
               bound
               ,
               is
               well
               contented
               when
               he
               〈◊〉
               
               dismissed
               out
               of
               prison
               .
               For
               all
               the
               while
               that
               the
               soul
               is
               kept
               closed
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               it
               were
               a
               slave
               ,
               in
               most
               hard
               and
               grievous
               bondage
               under
               a
               hard
               Master
               .
               Therefore
               when
               it
               departeth
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               it
               is
               glad
               ,
               because
               it
               must
               go
               to
               the
               Garden
               of
               Paradise
               Thus
               ye
               see
               that
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               the
               soul
               is
               compared
               to
               a
               bond
               servant
               and
               slave
               .
            
          
           
             Much
             more
             than
             this
             ,
             did
             he
             discourse
             of
             the
             immortality
             and
             blessedness
             of
             the
             Soul
             before
             them
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             omitted
             here
             .
             And
             making
             then
             a
             Digression
             from
             that
             ,
             he
             lamented
             and
             wept
             most
             bitterly
             for
             the
             case
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             saying
             :
          
           
             Where
             is
             now
             ●…e
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             that
             great
             and
             populous
             City
             ?
             Where
             is
             that
             most
             beautiful
             City
             of
             Sion
             ,
             and
             that
             holy
             City
             which
             rejoyceth
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ?
             O
             thou
             worship
             of
             Israel
             ,
             the
             mi●…h
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             whither
             is
             thy
             glory
             come
             ?
             Where
             is
             thy
             magnificence
             ,
             O
             Jerusalem
             ?
             Where
             be
             the
             hill●…
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             Sion
             ?
             Where
             be
             her
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ?
             Where
             be
             the
             King●…
             that
             were
             accustomed
             to
             come
             to
             enquire
             of
             her
             welfare
             in
             her
             gates
             ?
             Where
             are
             her
             Sages
             and
             Elders
             ,
             her
             young
             and
             most
             valiant
             men
             ,
             which
             were
             jocund
             and
             merry
             in
             her
             streets
             upon
             her
             Sabbaths
             and
             Festival
             dayes
             ?
             Where
             is
             her
             famous
             Sanctuary
             ,
             the
             Dwelling
             of
             the
             Almighty
             God
             ?
             Where
             is
             the
             House
             of
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             the
             habitation
             of
             holiness
             ,
             wherein
             no
             man
             might
             set
             his
             foot
             but
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             which
             he
             never
             but
             once
             a
             year
             entred
             into
             ,
             but
             in
             thee
             ?
             O
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
             thou
             wa'st
             once
             replenished
             with
             people
             ,
             and
             renow●…ed
             amongst
             Kings
             ,
             beloved
             of
             God
             ;
             in
             thee
             was
             established
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Justice
             and
             Judgement
             ,
             whose
             Streets
             were
             paved
             with
             most
             precious
             Marble
             ,
             whose
             walls
             glistred
             and
             shine●…
             with
             the
             same
             Stone
             ;
             whose
             Gates
             were
             every
             one
             plated
             with
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             whose
             Walls
             were
             builded
             with
             great
             S●…ones
             most
             honourabl●…
             ,
             whose
             Priests
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             (
             like
             to
             Angels
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Princes
             of
             Holinesse
             ,
             with
             Sacrifices
             and
             burnt-offerings
             )
             made
             the
             Lord
             loving
             to
             thee
             and
             thy
             people
             .
             How
             art
             thou
             now
             full
             of
             slain
             men
             ,
             and
             carc●…ses
             which
             have
             perished
             ,
             some
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             some
             by
             famine
             ?
             and
             how
             are
             thy
             sons
             that
             dwelt
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             strangers
             also
             that
             resorted
             to
             thee
             ,
             to
             honour
             thy
             Feasts
             ,
             brought
             to
             ruine
             now
             in
             thee
             ?
             How
             art
             thou
             fallen
             from
             the
             height
             of
             thy
             pride
             ,
             and
             how
             art
             thou
             set
             afire
             and
             burnt
             even
             unto
             thy
             foundations
             ,
             and
             art
             left
             desolate
             and
             solitary
             ?
             What
             eye
             is
             so
             hard
             that
             can
             behold
             thee
             ?
             What
             heart
             so
             stony
             that
             can
             endure
             to
             see
             thee
             ?
             How
             art
             thou
             become
             a
             burying
             place
             of
             carcases
             ?
             and
             how
             are
             thy
             streets
             made
             void
             and
             destitute
             of
             living
             creatures
             ?
             and
             they
             which
             heretofore
             were
             replenished
             with
             living
             ,
             are
             now
             stuffed
             with
             dead
             ?
             How
             hath
             the
             ashes
             of
             the
             fire
             covered
             thee
             ,
             that
             the
             Sun
             cannot
             come
             at
             thee
             ?
             How
             do
             the
             ancient
             men
             ,
             which
             in
             times
             past
             did
             fit
             in
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             in
             the
             seat
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             judgement
             ,
             and
             justice
             ,
             now
             fit
             by
             the
             carcases
             of
             their
             
             children
             ,
             to
             drive
             away
             Crows
             and
             beasts
             from
             them
             ,
             having
             their
             hoary
             heads
             besprinkled
             with
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             instead
             of
             their
             glory
             ?
             and
             those
             women
             ,
             thy
             daughters
             that
             are
             left
             ,
             they
             remain
             in
             the
             houses
             of
             them
             that
             made
             thee
             desolate
             ,
             not
             that
             they
             may
             live
             ,
             but
             be
             unhallowed
             and
             polluted
             ?
             Who
             shall
             see
             all
             these
             things
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             shall
             desire
             to
             live
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             die
             ?
             Who
             ,
             knowing
             the
             magnificence
             thou
             hadst
             of
             la●…e
             ,
             and
             now
             shall
             see
             thine
             ignominy
             and
             dishonour
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             will
             not
             chuse
             to
             die
             ?
             And
             would
             God
             we
             had
             been
             dead
             before
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             not
             have
             seen
             in
             thee
             this
             thy
             reproach
             :
             O
             that
             we
             were
             without
             eyes
             ,
             that
             we
             m●…ght
             not
             be
             compelled
             to
             see
             these
             mischiefs
             that
             are
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             !
             And
             behold
             we
             live
             a
             most
             sorrowful
             life
             ;
             for
             our
             enemies
             even
             now
             afore
             we
             be
             dead
             ,
             cast
             lots
             for
             ou●…
             sons
             and
             daughters
             ,
             to
             divide
             them
             amongst
             them
             to
             be
             their
             servants
             and
             handmaids
             .
          
           
             When
             Eleazar
             had
             ended
             this
             lamentation
             ,
             he
             spake
             to
             the
             people
             that
             was
             with
             him●…
             thus
             :
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             Brethren
             and
             friends
             ,
             take
             comp●…ssion
             of
             your selves
             ,
             your
             wives
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             with
             the
             old
             men
             which
             be
             with
             you
             :
             Let
             them
             not
             be
             led
             into
             bondage
             without
             all
             mercy
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             constrained
             to
             mourn
             under
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             For
             if
             you
             do
             this
             ,
             ye
             lose
             without
             doubt
             all
             places
             that
             are
             prepared
             for
             you
             in
             the
             world
             of
             righteousness●…
             ,
             neither
             shall
             ye
             have
             any
             part
             in
             the
             light
             of
             li●…e
             .
             Y●…a
             rather
             with
             your
             own
             hands
             kill
             t●…m
             :
             For
             if
             ●…e
             will
             do
             so
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             counted
             as
             sacrifi●…s
             most
             acceptable
             unto
             God.
             And
             that
             done
             ,
             
             we
             will
             ,
             after
             ,
             issue
             out
             upon
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             fight
             against
             them
             till
             we
             die
             valiantly
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord.
             For
             we
             will
             never
             suffer
             them
             to
             bind
             us
             with
             bonds
             and
             chains
             ,
             as
             bondslaves
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             uncircumcised
             .
             Neither
             will
             we
             see
             our
             ancient
             men
             to
             be
             haled
             by
             the
             beards
             before
             our
             eyes
             most
             miserably
             ,
             nor
             yet
             our
             maids
             ,
             wives
             ,
             and
             daughters
             ,
             to
             be
             prophaned
             ,
             unhallowed
             ,
             and
             defloured
             ,
             nor
             our
             sons
             crying
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             cannot
             help
             them
             .
             Forwhat
             shall
             our
             life
             avail
             us
             ,
             after
             that
             our
             land
             is
             desolate
             ,
             our
             Sanctuary
             razed
             ,
             the
             Romans
             will
             ravish
             our
             wives
             ,
             and
             daughters
             before
             our
             eyes
             ;
             and
             oppress
             our
             sons
             with
             a
             most
             grievous
             and
             hard
             yoke
             ?
             Now
             therefore
             it
             is
             better
             for
             us
             all
             to
             kill
             our
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             whose
             blood
             God
             shall
             accept
             thankfully
             as
             the
             blood
             of
             burnt
             offerings
             ,
             and
             after
             we
             will
             issue
             out
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             fight
             till
             we
             be
             all
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             die
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God.
             
          
           
             These
             men
             therefore
             went
             and
             gathered
             together
             their
             wives
             and
             daughters
             ,
             embraced
             them
             ,
             and
             kissed
             them
             saying
             ;
             Is
             it
             not
             better
             for
             you
             to
             die
             in
             your
             holy
             Country
             honourably
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             led
             away
             into
             bondage
             with
             great
             ignominy
             and
             shame
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             your
             enemies
             ,
             and
             be
             compelled
             to
             die
             before
             the
             Idols
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ?
             These
             sayings
             when
             the
             people
             had
             heard
             ,
             they
             broke
             forth
             that
             night
             in
             to
             great
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             pensivenesse
             ,
             weeping
             and
             making
             great
             lamentation
             ;
             but
             they
             all
             confest
             with
             one
             accord
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             rather
             die
             than
             live
             .
             Therefore
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             Eleazars
             companions
             killed
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             cast
             their
             bodies
             into
             cesterns
             
             and
             wells
             that
             were
             in
             Mezirah
             ,
             covering
             and
             stopping
             them
             with
             earth
             .
             Afterward
             issued
             E●…eazar
             the
             Priest
             forth
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             forced
             a
             battel
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Jews
             killed
             a
             great
             n●…mber
             ,
             and
             fought
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             they
             all
             died
             m●…nfully
             for
             the
             Lord
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             Titus
             left
             a
             remnant
             of
             Israel
             in
             the
             City
             Jafnah
             ,
             and
             the
             villages
             thereabout
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             City
             Bitter
             ,
             and
             A●…ssa
             ,
             and
             their
             villages
             ;
             in
             which
             place
             
               Rabby
               Jochanan
            
             ,
             son
             of
             Sakkai
             ,
             was
             appointed
             chief
             .
             Bonian
             the
             Priest
             ,
             younger
             b●…other
             to
             J●…seph
             the
             Priest
             ,
             was
             put
             in
             authority
             by
             Titus
             for
             Josephs
             sake
             ,
             over
             all
             the
             Jews
             which
             were
             at
             Jerusalem
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             was
             〈◊〉
             a
             Prince
             of
             Israel
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             Ischmael
             son
             of
             
             Elischa
             ●…he
             high
             Priest
             :
             M●…reover
             Titus
             was
             minded
             to
             have
             put
             
               Rabby
               Gamaliel
            
             ,
             father
             of
             R●…hbag
             to
             death
             ;
             but
             
               Rabby
               Joch●…
            
             son
             of
             〈◊〉
             made
             suice
             for
             him
             and
             obtained
             pardon
             for
             his
             life
             .
             This
             
               R●…bby
               Jochanan
            
             was
             he
             that
             came
             forth
             of
             Jerusalem
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             when
             V●…spasian
             ,
             father
             of
             Titus
             ,
             came
             first
             against
             Jerusalem
             ,
             whom
             Vespasian
             honoured
             greatly
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             when
             he
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             commended
             this
             
               R●…bby
               Jochanan
            
             to
             his
             son
             Titus
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             honour
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             perceived
             he
             was
             a
             wise
             man.
             
          
           
             Titus
             r●…igned
             two
             years
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             Jerusalem
             ,
             an●…
             died
             .
             He
             was
             a
             very
             eloquent
             〈◊〉
             ,
             expert
             in
             the
             La●…ne
             and
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             writ
             divers
             Works
             in
             both
             Tongues
             .
             He
             loved
             most
             intirely
             ,
             justice
             and
             equity
             ;
             for
             he
             
             wasted
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             being
             compelled
             thereunto
             ;
             ●…ea
             all
             the
             mischief
             that
             came
             upon
             it
             ,
             hapned
             through
             the
             malice
             and
             naug●…ness
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             touched
             before
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           THE
           Ten
           Captivities
           ,
           OF
           THE
           JEWES
           .
        
         
           THe
           Israelites
           were
           Ten
           times
           led
           into
           Captivity
           :
           Four
           times
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           Sanherib
           ,
           and
           Four
           times
           by
           Nabuchadnezzar
           ,
           Once
           by
           Vespasian
           ,
           and
           Once
           by
           superstitious
           Adrian
           .
        
         
           First
           invaded
           them
           Sanherib
           ,
           and
           transporthe
           Rubenites
           ,
           the
           Gadites
           ,
           and
           the
           half
           tribe
           of
           Manosseh
           .
           He
           took
           away
           also
           the
           golden
           Calf
           ,
           which
           Jeroboam
           the
           son
           of
           Nebat
           had
           made
           :
           He
           led
           them
           into
           
             Helah
             Habor
          
           ,
           to
           the
           River
           of
           Gozan
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           ●…ities
           of
           the
           Medes
           .
           This
           Captivity
           was
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Pekah
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           Remaliah
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Captivity
           :
           Hosea
           the
           son
           of
           Ela
           remained
           ,
           and
           slue
           Pekah
           the
           son
           of
           Remal●…h
           .
           
           After
           he
           became
           the
           servant
           and
           subject
           of
           Sanherib
           seven
           years
           :
           Then
           came
           Sanherib
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           the
           tribes
           of
           
             Asar
             ,
             Isachar
             ,
             Zebulon
          
           ,
           and
           Nephtali
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           let
           go
           free
           only
           one
           of
           every
           eight
           ;
           He
           took
           away
           also
           another
           ●…alf
           that
           was
           in
           Bethel
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           Ahaz
           ,
           raigned
           Zedekia
           his
           son
           in
           his
           stead
           four
           years
           .
           The
           fourth
           year
           of
           whose
           raign
           ,
           Sanherib
           came
           and
           intrenched
           about
           Samar●…a
           ,
           besieging
           it
           three
           years
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           took
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           sixt
           year
           of
           the
           raign
           of
           Hizkiahu
           .
           So
           led
           he
           away
           the
           Israelites
           that
           were
           in
           Samaria
           ,
           the
           tribe
           of
           Ephraim
           and
           Mannasse
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           third
           Captivity
           .
        
         
           When
           Nebuchadnezzar
           had
           raigned
           eight
           years
           ,
           he
           made
           wars
           against
           Jerusalem
           ,
           bringing
           with
           him
           the
           Chutean
           Hereticks
           out
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
             Ethiopia
             ,
             Hemates
             ,
             Avim
             ,
          
           and
           Sepharvavim
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           warred
           upon
           Judea
           ,
           he
           took
           in
           that
           Country
           a
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Cities
           ,
           in
           the
           which
           there
           were
           two
           tribes
           ,
           Juda
           ,
           and
           Simeon
           ,
           whom
           he
           took
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           caused
           them
           forthwith
           to
           be
           led
           into
           Halah
           ,
           and
           Habar
           ,
           untill
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Ethiopians
           rebelled
           against
           him
           ,
           whose
           kingdom
           was
           on
           the
           hinder
           parts
           of
           Egypt
           .
           Then
           taking
           Juda
           and
           Simeon
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           war
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Ethiopia
           .
           So
           the
           holy
           and
           blessed
           God
           placed
           them
           in
           the
           dark
           mountains
           .
           Here
           was
           four
           Captivities
           ,
           whereby
           ten
           tribes
           went
           into
           exile
           by
           Sanherib
           .
           There
           remained
           yet
           of
           Juda
           one
           hundred
           and
           ten
           thousand
           ,
           and
           of
           Benjamin
           ,
           one
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           thousand
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
           over
           whom
           raigned
           Hizkiahu
           .
           Moreover
           Sanherib
           came
           out
           of
           Ethiopia
           ,
           against
           Jerusalem
           again
           ,
           leading
           with
           him
           one
           hundred
           and
           ten
           thousand
           ;
           but
           the
           holy
           Lord
           overthrew
           him
           there
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             And
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             issuing
             forth
             ,
             smote
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Asar
          
           175
           
             thousand
             men
          
           .
           His
           people
           therefore
           was
           slain
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           left
           but
           Sanherib
           and
           his
           two
           sons
           ,
           and
           Nebuchadnezzar
           ,
           and
           Nebuzaraden
           ;
           this
           slaughter
           was
           in
           the
           fourteenth
           year
           of
           Hizk●…
           :
           From
           which
           overthrow
           untill
           the
           time
           that
           Nebuchadnezzar
           invaded
           the
           Jews
           ,
           in
           the
           raign
           of
           Jehojakim
           ,
           were
           a
           hundred
           and
           seven
           years
           ,
        
         
           The
           fourth
           year
           of
           Jehojakim
           ,
           came
           Nebuchadnezzar
           the
           first
           time
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           three
           thousand
           ,
           and
           twenty
           and
           three
           ,
           of
           the
           tribes
           of
           Juda
           and
           Benjamin
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           tribes
           seven
           thousand
           ,
           all
           the
           able
           men
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           power
           ,
           binding
           them
           with
           chains
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           fift
           captivity
           .
        
         
           Seven
           years
           after
           this
           Captivity
           ,
           came
           Nebuchadnezzar
           another
           time
           unto
           Dophna
           a
           City
           of
           Antioch
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           led
           four
           thousand
           and
           six
           hundred
           of
           the
           tribe
           of
           Juda
           ,
           and
           of
           Benjamin
           fifty
           thousand
           ,
           of
           the
           other
           tribes
           seven
           thousand
           .
        
         
           This
           transmigration
           made
           he
           in
           Babylon
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           sixt
           Captivity
           .
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           sixt
           bondage
           and
           the
           seventh
           ,
           were
           nine
           years
           of
           the
           raign
           of
           Zidkiahu
           .
           When
           Nebuchadnezzar
           had
           raigned
           nineteen
           years
           ,
           he
           came
           the
           third
           time
           unto
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           overcoming
           Zidkiahu
           ;
           he
           burnt
           
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           took
           away
           the
           Pillars
           ,
           the
           brazen
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           furnitures
           that
           Solomon
           made
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           vessels
           of
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           ●…reasures
           of
           the
           house
           of
           the
           King
           which
           was
           in
           Jerusalem
           ;
           all
           the
           vessels
           he
           sent
           to
           Babylon
           .
           He
           slew
           also
           of
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           nine
           hundred
           and
           one
           thousand
           ,
           besides
           them
           that
           were
           slain
           to
           revenge
           the
           blood
           of
           Zacharias
           .
           The
           Levites
           stood
           singing
           a
           song
           ,
           whiles
           ●…laughter
           was
           made
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           finish
           it
           ,
           before
           the
           enemies
           entred
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           found
           them
           standing
           in
           their
           place
           ,
           with
           harps
           in
           their
           hands
           .
           Therefore
           he
           carried
           away
           in
           this
           Captivity
           ,
           the
           Levites
           which
           were
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           Moses
           ,
           six
           hundred
           thousand
           ,
           whom
           when
           the
           Gentiles
           had
           brought
           unto
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           they
           demanded
           of
           the
           
             Jews
             ,
             Sing
             us
             a
             song
             of
             Sion
             :
          
           And
           by
           and
           by
           they
           gnawed
           off
           the
           tops
           of
           their
           fingers
           with
           their
           teeth
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             How
             shall
             we
             sing
             the
             song
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             a
             strange
             Land
             ?
          
           And
           the
           blessed
           Lord
           seeing
           that
           they
           would
           not
           sing
           a
           song
           ,
           he
           enlarged
           them
           ,
           and
           placed
           them
           on
           the
           further
           side
           of
           Sambatia
           .
           Moreover
           he
           translated
           and
           carried
           away
           eight
           hundred
           ,
           and
           thirty
           two
           thousand
           ,
           which
           were
           all
           of
           the
           tribe
           of
           Juda
           ,
           and
           Benjamin
           ,
           whereof
           he
           left
           in
           Jerusalem
           six
           thousand
           ,
           setting
           over
           them
           for
           their
           Ruler
           ,
           Gedalia
           the
           son
           of
           Ahikam
           ,
           who
           was
           slain
           after
           by
           Ishmael
           the
           son
           of
           Natania
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Isr●…elites
           being
           afraid
           ,
           fled
           from
           their
           Country
           into
           Egypt
           .
           This
           is
           the
           seventh
           transmigration
           and
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
         
           The
           27.
           year
           of
           the
           raign
           of
           Nebuchadnezzar
           ,
           he
           ●…ook
           Egypt
           and
           Tyre
           ,
           drowned
           the
           Jews
           that
           were
           therein
           ,
           and
           the
           Nations
           which
           descended
           of
           Amon
           and
           Moab
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Land
           bordering
           upon
           Israel
           ,
           and
           led
           Jeremy
           and
           Baruch
           with
           them
           into
           Egypt
           :
           This
           is
           the
           eighth
           Captivity
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Israelites
           that
           remained
           alive
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           departed
           unto
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           remained
           in
           it
           untill
           they
           grew
           and
           increased
           unto
           many
           thousands
           ;
           and
           who
           so
           saw
           not
           their
           glory
           ,
           saw
           no
           glory
           in
           his
           time
           .
           For
           there
           was
           in
           it
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           the
           Altar
           ,
           the
           offerings
           ,
           incenses
           ,
           the
           ordinance
           of
           bread
           ,
           of
           faces
           ,
           the
           houses
           of
           studies
           ,
           and
           schools
           without
           number
           ,
           men
           of
           great
           substance
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           power
           But
           wicked
           Troganus
           made
           war
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           slew
           very
           many
           of
           them
           :
           After
           came
           Alexander
           against
           them
           ,
           who
           slew
           also
           many
           of
           them
           .
           These
           are
           the
           eight
           Captivities
           or
           bondages
           ,
           which
           befell
           in
           the
           first
           House
           ,
           and
           time
           of
           the
           first
           Temple
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           desolation
           of
           the
           first
           House
           seventy
           years
           ,
           Cyrus
           the
           son
           of
           Esther
           ,
           sent
           unto
           
             Nehemiah
             ,
             Zerubbabel
             ,
             Baruch
          
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           society
           ,
           and
           they
           builded
           the
           second
           House
           .
           Then
           after
           four
           years
           ,
           of
           the
           reign
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           after
           the
           House
           was
           destroyed
           ,
           Ezra
           went
           from
           Babylon
           ,
           with
           forty
           thousand
           in
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           the
           Israelites
           were
           afflicted
           and
           vexed
           under
           Cyrus
           for
           the
           space
           of
           33.
           years
           .
        
         
           Then
           came
           Alexander
           the
           King
           of
           Macedonia
           ,
           
           and
           slew
           Cy●…us
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           had
           reigned
           tvvelve
           years
           ,
           he
           died
           .
           After
           him
           came
           four
           Usurpers
           ,
           vvhich
           af●…licted
           the
           Israelites
           158.
           years
           .
           But
           after
           that
           ,
           the
           sons
           of
           Hasmonani
           came
           ,
           and
           slevv
           those
           Usurpers
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           Dominion
           from
           them
           ,
           reigned
           themselves
           103.
           years
           .
        
         
           Then
           reigned
           one
           Herod
           ,
           the
           Servant
           to
           Chasmonani
           ,
           vvho
           killed
           his
           Masters
           ,
           and
           their
           vvhole
           family
           ,
           save
           one
           Ma●…d
           vvhom
           he
           loved
           .
           But
           she
           climbed
           up
           to
           the
           top
           of
           an
           house
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           There
           is
           no
           body
           left
           alive
           of
           my
           fathers
           house
           but
           I
           alone
           :
           so
           she
           cast
           her self
           headlong
           from
           the
           top
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           died
           .
           Herod
           did
           lay
           her
           in
           hone●…
           ,
           and
           preserved
           her
           for
           the
           space
           of
           seven
           years
           ;
           There
           vvere
           that
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           carnal
           copulation
           vvith
           her
           after
           she
           vvas
           dead
           .
        
         
           Herod
           and
           Agrippa
           his
           son
           ,
           and
           Monazab
           his
           nephevv
           ,
           possessed
           the
           Kingdom
           one
           hundred
           and
           three
           years
           .
           So
           hast
           thou
           four
           hundred
           and
           three
           years
           of
           the
           second
           House
           .
        
         
           Then
           came
           
             Vespasian
             Caesar
          
           ,
           and
           Titus
           his
           wives
           son
           ,
           and
           wasted
           the
           second
           House
           ,
           carrying
           away
           Israel
           unto
           Rome
           .
           This
           is
           the
           ninth
           transmigration
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           Bitter
           remained
           after
           the
           desolation
           and
           wasting
           of
           the
           Temple
           fifty
           two
           years
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           ,
           A●…rianus
           who
           used
           superstition
           with
           bones
           ,
           made
           wars
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           transported
           Israel
           from
           their
           Country
           after
           he
           had
           spoiled
           it
           ,
           conveying
           them
           into
           Spain
           .
           This
           is
           the
           tenth
           Captivity
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Adrian
           vanquished
           the
           Jews
           ,
           (
           which
           rebelled
           the
           second
           time
           against
           the
           Romans
           )
           with
           a
           final
           and
           utter
           destruction
           ,
           forbidding
           and
           not
           suffering
           them
           ,
           in
           any
           wise
           to
           enter
           into
           Jerusalem
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           began
           to
           fortify
           with
           very
           strong
           walls
           ,
           and
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           called
           Helius
           after
           his
           own
           name
           .
           He
           caused
           also
           a
           Sow
           to
           be
           graven
           over
           the
           chief
           gate
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           a
           Jew
           under
           her
           feet
           ,
           carved
           in
           stone
           ,
           in
           token
           of
           their
           subjection
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Corollary
             .
          
           
             THus
             the
             ancient
             Nation
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             times
             might
             have
             been
             called
             the
             Favorite
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             was
             utterly
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             their
             City
             demollished
             ;
             the
             famous
             City
             of
             J●…rusalem
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             five
             times
             surprized
             and
             sacked
             before
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Asocheus
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             after
             him
             Antiochus
             ,
             then
             Pompey
             :
             And
             after
             him
             Herod
             with
             Sosius
             took
             it
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             not
             dismantle
             ,
             much
             less
             destroy
             it
             .
             But
             before
             them
             the
             Kings
             of
             Babylon
             ruin'd
             it
             after
             they
             had
             possessed
             it
             1300
             years
             eight
             months
             and
             ●…ix
             daies
             after
             the
             building
             of
             it
             .
             The
             first
             founder
             of
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Cananites
             ,
             ●…called
             in
             his
             own
             Language
             the
             just
             King
             :
             and
             indeed
             he
             was
             so
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             the
             first
             Priest
             that
             sacrificed
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             a
             Temple
             there
             ,
             calling
             the
             City
             Solyma
             :
             But
             David
             King
             of
             the
             Iews
             having
             driven
             out
             the
             Cananites
             gave
             it
             unto
             his
             people
             to
             be
             inhabited
             ,
             and
             after
             464
             years
             and
             3.
             
             months
             ,
             it
             was
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Baby●…nians
             .
             And
             from
             King
             David
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Iew
             that
             raigned
             there
             un●…ill
             the
             time
             that
             Titus
             destroyed
             it
             ,
             were
             1179
             years
             .
             And
             from
             the
             time
             that
             it
             was
             first
             Erected
             un●…ill
             it
             was
             thus
             r●…ed
             ,
             were
             2177
             years
             ;
             yet
             neither
             the
             Antiqui●…y
             ,
             nor
             riches
             ,
             nor
             fame
             thereof
             then
             spread
             over
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             the
             glory
             of
             Religion
             ,
             did
             any
             thing
             avail
             to
             hinder
             this
             hard
             destiny
             .
          
           
             Such
             was
             the
             end
             of
             besieging
             Ierusalem
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             none
             left
             to
             kill
             more
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             remaining
             for
             the
             souldiers
             to
             get
             ,
             or
             whereon
             they
             should
             exercise
             their
             courage
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             have
             spared
             nothing
             that
             they
             could
             have
             spoiled
             ;
             Titus
             c●…mmanded
             ●…hem
             to
             destroy
             the
             City
             and
             Temple
             ,
             only
             leaving
             standing
             certain
             Towers
             that
             were
             more
             beautifull
             and
             stronger
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               viz
               :
               Phasclus
               ,
               Hippi●…os
            
             ,
             and
             Mariamne
             ,
             with
             the
             wall
             that
             stood
             on
             the
             west
             side
             ,
             intending
             to
             keep
             a
             Garrison
             there
             ,
             and
             these
             were
             left
             to
             stand
             for
             Monuments
             of
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             valour
             ,
             which
             had
             overcome
             a
             City
             so
             well
             fortified
             ;
             All
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             City
             they
             so
             flatted
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             had
             not
             seen
             it
             before
             would
             not
             believe
             it
             had
             ever
             been
             inhabited
             .
          
           
             
               Eheu
               quàm
               tenui
               pendent
               Mortalia
               fil●…
               !
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           And
           now
           for
           an
           upshot
           of
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           take
           a
           short
           view
           of
           the
           whole
           Matter
           :
        
         
           Together
           with
           a
           true
           Character
           of
           the
           JEWS
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           at
           this
           day
           ;
           With
           the
           hopes
           and
           desires
           of
           all
           good
           Men
           for
           their
           Conversion
           .
        
         
           WHen
           the
           Jews
           had
           made
           the
           full
           measure
           of
           their
           sins
           run
           over
           by
           putting
           to
           death
           the
           LORD
           of
           LIFE
           ,
           Gods
           judgements
           (
           as
           they
           deserved
           ,
           and
           our
           Saviour
           foretold
           )
           quickly
           overtook
           them
           :
           For
           ,
           a
           mighty
           Army
           of
           the
           Romans
           be●…ieged
           and
           sackt
           the
           City
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           wherein
           by
           Fire
           ,
           Famine
           ,
           Sword
           ,
           Civil
           discord
           ,
           and
           Forrein
           force
           ,
           eleven
           hundred
           thousand
           were
           put
           to
           death
           .
           An
           incredible
           number
           it
           seeme●…
           ;
           yet
           it
           cometh
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           our
           belief
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           the
           siege
           began
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Pass●…over
           ,
           when
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           all
           J●…ea
           was
           inclosed
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           all
           private
           Synagogues
           
           doing
           then
           their
           duties
           to
           the
           Mother-Temple
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           City
           then
           had
           more
           guests
           than
           Inhabitants
           .
           Thus
           the
           Passeover
           ,
           first
           instituted
           by
           God
           in
           mercy
           ,
           to
           save
           the
           Israelites
           from
           death
           ,
           was
           now
           used
           by
           Him
           in
           justice
           ,
           to
           hasten
           their
           destruction
           ,
           and
           to
           gather
           the
           Nation
           into
           a
           bundle
           to
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           fire
           of
           his
           anger
           .
           Besides
           those
           who
           were
           slain
           ,
           ninety
           seven
           thousand
           were
           taken
           captives
           ;
           And
           they
           who
           had
           bought
           our
           Saviour
           for
           thirty
           pence
           ,
           were
           themselves
           sold
           thirty
           for
           a
           peny
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           of
           the
           Romans
           in
           this
           action
           ,
           was
           Titus
           ,
           son
           to
           Vespasian
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           A
           Prince
           so
           good
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           styled
           the
           Darling
           of
           mankind
           ,
           for
           his
           sweet
           and
           loving
           nature
           ;
           (
           and
           pity
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           so
           good
           a
           stock
           had
           not
           been
           better
           grafted
           !
           )
           .
           So
           vertuously
           disposed
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           justly
           be
           counted
           the
           glory
           of
           all
           Pagans
           ,
           and
           shame
           of
           most
           Christians
           .
           He
           laboured
           what
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           to
           have
           saved
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           many
           therein
           ;
           but
           the
           Jews
           ,
           by
           their
           obstinacy
           and
           desperateness
           ,
           made
           themselves
           uncapable
           of
           any
           mercy
           .
        
         
           Then
           was
           the
           Temple
           it self
           made
           a
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           burnt
           to
           ashes
           .
           And
           of
           that
           stately
           Structure
           which
           drew
           the
           Apostles
           admiration
           ,
           not
           a
           stone
           left
           upon
           a
           stone
           .
           The
           walls
           of
           the
           City
           (
           more
           shaken
           with
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Jews
           de●…ending
           them
           ,
           than
           with
           the
           ba●…tering
           Ra●…s
           of
           the
           Romans
           assaulting
           them
           )
           were
           levelled
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           only
           three
           Towers
           left
           
           standing
           to
           witnesse
           the
           great
           strength
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           greater
           valour
           of
           the
           Romans
           who
           conquered
           it
           .
           But
           whilest
           this
           storm
           fell
           on
           the
           unbelieving
           Jews
           ,
           it
           was
           calm
           amongst
           the
           Chrians
           ;
           who
           ,
           warned
           by
           Christ's
           predictions
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           prodigies
           ,
           fled
           betimes
           out
           of
           the
           City
           to
           P●…lla
           (
           a
           private
           place
           beyond
           Jordan
           )
           which
           served
           them
           instead
           of
           a
           little
           Z●…ar
           ,
           to
           save
           them
           from
           the
           imminent
           destruction
           .
        
         
           Threescore
           years
           after
           ,
           Adrian
           the
           Emperour
           re-bu●…lt
           the
           City
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           changing
           the
           situation
           somewhat
           ●…westward
           ,
           and
           the
           name
           thereof
           to
           Aeli●…
           .
           To
           despight
           the
           Christians
           ,
           he
           built
           a
           Temple
           over
           our
           Saviours
           grave
           ,
           with
           the
           Images
           of
           Jupiter
           and
           Venus
           :
           another
           at
           Bethlehem
           ,
           to
           Adonis
           her
           Minion
           ;
           An●…
           ,
           to
           enrage
           the
           Jews
           ,
           did
           engrave
           Swine
           over
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Who
           storming
           at
           the
           pro●…ation
           of
           their
           Land
           ,
           brake
           ●…o
           open
           Rebellion
           :
           but
           were
           subdued
           by
           
             Julius
             Severus
          
           the
           Emperour's
           Lievtenant
           ,
           an
           experienced
           Captain
           ,
           and
           many
           thousands
           slain
           with
           Bencochab
           their
           counterfeit
           Messias
           (
           for
           so
           he
           termed
           himself
           )
           that
           is
           ,
           
             the
             son
             of
             a
             Star
          
           ;
           usurping
           that
           Prophesie
           ,
           Out
           of
           Jacob
           shall
           a
           Star
           arise
           ;
           thoug●…
           he
           proved
           but
           a
           fading
           Comet
           ,
           whose
           Blazing
           portended
           the
           ruine
           of
           that
           Nation
           .
        
         
           The
           Captives
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           Adrian
           ,
           were
           transported
           into
           Spain
           ;
           the
           Country
           laid
           waste
           ,
           
           which
           parted
           with
           her
           people
           ,
           and
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           both
           together
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           ,
           Pilgrimes
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           light
           on
           parcells
           of
           rich
           ground
           in
           Palestine
           ,
           which
           God
           may
           seem
           to
           have
           left
           ,
           that
           men
           may
           taste
           the
           former
           sweetnesse
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           soured
           for
           the
           peoples
           sins
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           may
           guesse
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           cloth
           ,
           by
           the
           ●…inenesse
           of
           the
           shreds
           .
           But
           it
           is
           barren
           for
           the
           generality
           ;
           The
           streams
           of
           Milk
           and
           Honey
           wherewith
           once
           it
           flowed
           ,
           are
           now
           drained
           dry
           ;
           and
           the
           whole
           face
           of
           the
           Land
           looketh
           sad
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           want
           of
           dressing
           ,
           as
           because
           God
           hath
           frowned
           on
           it
           .
        
         
           Yet
           great
           was
           the
           over-sight
           of
           Adrian
           ,
           thus
           totally
           to
           unpeople
           a
           Province
           ,
           and
           to
           beque●…th
           it
           to
           Foxes
           and
           Leopards
           .
           Though
           his
           memory
           was
           excellent
           ,
           yet
           here
           he
           forgot
           the
           
             old
             -
             〈◊〉
          
           ●…le
           ;
           who
           to
           prevent
           desolations
           ,
           where
           they
           ●…ooted
           out
           the
           Natives
           ,
           planted
           i●…
           Colonies
           of
           their
           own
           people
           .
           And
           surely
           the
           Country
           recovered
           not
           a
           competency
           of
           Inhabitants
           for
           some
           hundred
           years
           a●…ter
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           though
           many
           Pilgrims
           came
           thither
           in
           after-ages
           ,
           yet
           they
           came
           rather
           to
           visi●…
           ,
           than
           to
           dwell
           .
           And
           such
           as
           remained
           there
           ,
           mo●…
           embracing
           single
           live●…
           ,
           were
           no
           breeders
           for
           posterity
           .
           If
           any
           say
           ,
           that
           Adrian
           did
           wilfully
           neglect
           this
           Land
           ,
           and
           prostitute
           it
           to
           ruine
           for
           the
           rebellion
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           yet
           all
           account
           
           it
           small
           policy
           in
           him
           ,
           in
           punishing
           the
           Jews
           ,
           to
           hurt
           his
           own
           Empire
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           vastation
           to
           leave
           fair
           and
           clear
           footing
           for
           forrein
           enemies
           to
           fasten
           on
           this
           Country
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           invade
           the
           neighbouring
           Dominions
           :
           as
           after
           ,
           the
           Persians
           and
           Saracens
           easily
           over
           ran
           and
           dispeopled
           Palestine
           .
           And
           no
           wonder
           ,
           if
           a
           thick
           Medow
           were
           quickly
           mown
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Jews
           ;
           Such
           stragglers
           of
           them
           ,
           not
           considerable
           in
           number
           ,
           asescaped
           this
           banishment
           into
           Spain
           (
           for
           few
           hands
           reap
           so
           clean
           as
           to
           leave
           no
           gleanings
           )
           were
           forbidden
           to
           enter
           into
           Jerusalem
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           to
           behold
           it
           from
           any
           rise
           or
           advantage
           of
           ground
           .
           Yet
           they
           obtained
           of
           the
           after-Emperours
           ,
           once
           a
           year
           (
           namely
           on
           the
           tenth
           of
           August
           ,
           whereon
           their
           City
           was
           taken
           )
           to
           go
           in
           and
           bewail
           the
           destruction
           of
           their
           Temple
           and
           people
           ;
           bargaining
           with
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           waited
           on
           them
           ,
           to
           give
           so
           much
           for
           so
           long
           abiding
           there
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           exceeded
           the
           time
           they
           conditioned
           for
           ,
           they
           must
           stretch
           their
           purses
           to
           a
           higher
           rate
           :
           So
           (
           what
           St.
           Hierom
           noteth
           )
           they
           who
           bought
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           were
           then
           glad
           to
           buy
           their
           own
           tears
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           main
           Body
           of
           the
           Jews
           was
           brought
           into
           Spain
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           stretched
           their
           out-limbs
           into
           every
           Country
           :
           So
           that
           it
           was
           as
           hard
           to
           find
           a
           populous
           City
           without
           a
           common
           sink
           ,
           as
           without
           a
           company
           of
           Jews
           .
           They
           grew
           fat
           on
           the
           barest
           pasture
           by
           Usury
           and
           Brokage
           ;
           though
           often
           squeezed
           by
           those
           
           Christians
           amongst
           whom
           they
           lived
           ,
           counting
           them
           Dogs
           ,
           and
           therefore
           easily
           finding
           a
           stick
           to
           beat
           them
           .
           And
           alwaies
           in
           any
           tum●…lt
           ,
           when
           any
           fence
           of
           order
           was
           broken
           ,
           the
           
           Jews
           ●…ay
           next
           harmes
           ;
           as
           at
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Richard
           the
           first
           ,
           when
           the
           
           E●…
           ●…de
           great
           Feasts
           ,
           but
           the
           pillaged
           Jews
           paid
           the
           shot
           .
           At
           last
           for
           their
           many
           villanies
           (
           as
           fal●…fying
           of
           ●…oin
           ,
           poisoning
           of
           Springs
           ,
           crucifying
           of
           Christian
           children
           )
           they
           were
           slain
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           and
           finally
           banished
           out
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           Out
           of
           
             England
             Anno
          
           1291.
           by
           Edward
           the
           First
           ;
           France
           1307.
           by
           Philip
           the
           Fair
           ;
           Spain
           ,
           1492.
           by
           
             Ferdinand
             ;
             Portugal
          
           1497.
           by
           Emmanuel
           .
           But
           had
           these
           two
           later
           Kings
           banished
           all
           Jewish
           blood
           out
           of
           their
           Countries
           ,
           they
           must
           have
           emptied
           the
           veins
           of
           their
           best
           Subjects
           as
           descended●…
           from
           them
           .
           Still
           they
           are
           found
           in
           great
           numbers
           in
           Turky
           ;
           chiefly
           in
           Salomi●…i
           ,
           where
           they
           enjoy
           the
           freest
           slavery
           :
           and
           they
           who
           in
           our
           Saviours
           time
           ,
           so
           scorned
           Publicans
           ,
           are
           now
           most
           employed
           in
           that
           offi●…
           to
           be
           the
           Turks
           Toll-gatherers
           .
           Likewise
           i●…
           the
           Popish
           parts
           of
           Germany
           ;
           in
           Pola●…d
           〈◊〉
           Pantheon
           of
           all
           Religions
           ;
           and
           Amsterdan
           may
           be
           forfeited
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           whe●…
           she
           cannot
           shew
           a
           pattern
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           of
           all
           other
           Sects
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           they
           are
           thick
           in
           the
           Pope●…
           Dominions
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           kept
           as
           a
           ●…estimony
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           foyl
           to
           Christianity
           ;
           but
           chiefly
           in
           pretence
           to
           convert
           them
           .
           But
           his
           Holinesse's
           converting
           
           faculty
           ,
           worketh
           the
           strongest
           at
           the
           greatest
           distance
           :
           For
           the
           Indians
           he
           turneth
           to
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           these
           Jews
           he
           converteth
           to
           his
           Profit
           .
           Some
           are
           of
           opinion
           of
           the
           general
           Calling
           of
           the
           Jews
           ;
           And
           no
           doubt
           ,
           those
           that
           dissent
           from
           them
           in
           their
           judgements
           ,
           concur
           in
           their
           wishes
           and
           desires
           .
           Yet
           are
           there
           three
           grand
           hinderances
           of
           their
           Conversion
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           offence
           taken
           and
           given
           by
           the
           Papists
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           they
           live
           ,
           by
           their
           worshipping
           of
           Images
           ;
           the
           Jews
           being
           zelots
           of
           the
           second
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           because
           on
           their
           conversion
           they
           must
           renounce
           all
           their
           goods
           as
           ill
           gotten
           ;
           and
           they
           will
           scarce
           enter
           in
           at
           the
           door
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           when
           first
           they
           are
           to
           climbe
           over
           so
           high
           a
           threshold
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           they
           are
           debarred
           from
           the
           use
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           the
           means
           of
           their
           salvation
           .
           And
           thus
           we
           leave
           them
           in
           a
           state
           most
           pitiful
           ,
           and
           little
           pitied
           .
        
         
           To
           give
           you
           then
           a
           right
           Character
           in
           brief
           ;
           They
           are
           a
           people
           that
           know
           how
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           condition
           which
           they
           live
           in
           :
           especially
           if
           their
           profit
           be
           concerned
           in
           it
           ;
           reviled
           like
           dogs
           ,
           and
           used
           like
           slaves
           ,
           yet
           never
           shew
           so
           much
           as
           an
           angry
           countenance
           .
           A
           Nation
           which
           will
           thrive
           wheresoever
           they
           come
           ;
           yet
           most
           by
           Usury
           and
           Brokage
           ;
           not
           lending
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           on
           pawns
           ,
           and
           those
           once
           forfeited
           ,
           never
           more
           redeemable
           .
           The
           best
           of
           both
           Sexes
           ,
           are
           said
           to
           have
           
           an
           unsavor●…
           ranknesse
           ,
           not
           incident
           (
           if
           not
           caused
           by
           〈◊〉
           )
           ●…o
           other
           people
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           are
           as
           different
           in
           their
           habit
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           Religion
           .
           And
           ●…s
           or
           that
           ,
           they
           retain
           still
           Circumcision
           ,
           as
           the
           badg
           &
           ●…gnisance
           of
           their
           Nation
           ;
           but
           m●…ngled
           with
           many
           Ceremonies
           not
           prescribed
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           nor
           observed
           by
           the
           Antients
           ;
           placing
           a
           void
           chair
           for
           the
           Prophet
           Elias
           ,
           whom
           they
           believe
           to
           be
           present
           ,
           though
           unseen
           ,
           at
           the
           Solemnity
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           they
           are
           so
           besotted
           ,
           that
           they
           conceive
           the
           Female
           Sex
           uncapable
           of
           eternal
           life
           ,
           because
           not
           capable
           of
           Circumcision
           .
           And
           therefore
           use
           to
           name
           them
           with
           no
           other
           Ceremony
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           six
           weeks
           end
           ,
           to
           have
           some
           young
           wenches
           lift
           up
           the
           Cradle
           with
           the
           child
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           she
           that
           standeth
           at
           the
           head
           ,
           giveth
           the
           name
           unto
           .
           Of
           their
           Sabbath
           ,
           so
           extreaml●…
           doting
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           added
           to
           the
           superstitions
           left
           them
           by
           the
           Pharisees
           .
           And
           herein
           they
           are
           so
           precise
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           J●…w
           travel
           on
           the
           Friday
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           evening
           fall
           so
           short
           of
           his
           journey's
           end
           ,
           that
           it
           amounts
           to
           m●…re
           than
           2000.
           cubits
           ,
           or
           six
           furlongs
           ,
           which
           they
           account
           a
           Sabbath-dayes
           journey
           ,
           there
           must
           he
           sit
           him
           down
           ,
           and
           keep
           his
           Sabbath
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           Wood
           ,
           or
           Field
           ,
           or
           the
           High-way
           side
           ,
           without
           fear
           of
           wind
           or
           weather
           ,
           of
           Thieves
           or
           Robbers
           ,
           or
           without
           taking
           order
           for
           meat
           or
           drink
           ;
           And
           so
           far
           have
           they
           gone
           in
           despight
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           to
           declare
           it
           unlawful
           to
           lift
           the
           Oxe
           or
           Asse
           out
           
           of
           a
           ditch
           ,
           permitted
           in
           the
           strictest
           times
           of
           Pharisaical
           rigour
           ;
           So
           pertinacious
           in
           retaining
           the
           difference
           of
           meats
           and
           drinks
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           by
           no
           means
           sit
           at
           the
           same
           Table
           with
           other
           men
           :
           and
           so
           precise
           in
           the
           dressing
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           eat
           of
           no
           flesh
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           own
           killing
           only
           ;
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           with
           such
           cautions
           ,
           and
           reservations
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           of
           the
           entrails
           be
           corrupt
           or
           dislocated
           ,
           they
           wil
           sell
           the
           whole
           beast
           to
           the
           Christians
           for
           a
           very
           trifle
           ;
           beneficial
           in
           that
           only
           to
           the
           neighbouring
           Christians
           .
        
         
           Wine
           they
           forbear
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           of
           their
           own
           planting
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           dislike
           of
           that
           liquor
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           generally
           good
           fellows
           ,
           and
           love
           their
           bellies
           ,
           as
           for
           fear
           the
           wine
           should
           be
           baptized
           :
           A
           Ceremony
           much
           used
           in
           the
           Eastern
           parts
           .
           Of
           the
           coming
           of
           their
           Messiah
           so
           full
           of
           hopes
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           great
           Warriour
           stirring
           ,
           but
           they
           look
           upon
           him
           as
           the
           man
           ,
           till
           some
           sad
           Tragedy
           or
           other
           which
           suffer
           under
           that
           perswasion
           ,
           makes
           them
           see
           their
           errour
           ;
           promising
           to
           themselves
           whensoever
           he
           cometh
           ,
           a
           restitution
           of
           their
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           such
           felicities
           therein
           ,
           in
           the
           literal
           sense
           of
           some
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           carry
           in
           them
           a
           more
           mystical
           and
           sacred
           meaning
           .
           That
           in
           good
           time
           (
           but
           Gods
           ,
           not
           theirs
           )
           they
           shall
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           several
           blessings
           which
           those
           Texts
           do
           speak
           of
           ,
           is
           both
           the
           hope
           and
           wish
           of
           all
           pious
           men
           ;
           who
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           grieve
           ,
           to
           behold
           the
           natural
           branches
           
           so
           long
           dismembred
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           .
           And
           this
           they
           neither
           hope
           nor
           wish
           for
           ;
           but
           on
           some
           fair
           grounds
           presented
           to
           them
           by
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           who
           said
           expressely
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           is
           once
           come
           in
           ,
           that
           then
           all
           Israel
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           Rom.
           11.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           The
           words
           are
           so
           plainly
           positive
           ,
           that
           they
           need
           no
           Commentary
           :
           Or
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           general
           consent
           of
           the
           Antients
           ;
           Besides
           the
           constant
           current
           of
           most
           Modern
           Writers
           ,
           who
           cherish
           the
           glad
           hopes
           of
           their
           Conversion
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           which
           the
           Apostle
           doth
           there
           aim
           at
           .
           
             Origen
             ,
             Athanasius
             ,
             Hierom
             ,
             Augustine
             ,
             Chrysostome
             ,
          
           for
           the
           Primitive
           times
           .
           Beda
           and
           
             Hugo
             Cardinalis
          
           ,
           in
           the
           times
           succeeding
           .
           Farrara
           and
           
             Thomas
             Aq●…inas
          
           ,
           for
           those
           of
           
             Rome
             .
             Calvin
             ,
             Beza
             ,
             Bullinger
             ,
          
           and
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           for
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ;
           besides
           divers
           others
           of
           great
           note
           so
           expound
           that
           Text.
           Nor
           want
           there
           other
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           to
           affi●…m
           as
           much
           ,
           which
           he
           that
           doth
           desire
           to
           see
           ,
           may
           find
           them
           with
           the
           expositions
           of
           most
           Christian
           Writers
           ,
           in
           a
           Book
           writ
           by
           Doctor
           Willet
           ,
           entituled
           
             De
             generali
             &
             novissima
             Judaeorum
             vocatione●…
          
           And
           ●…hither
           I
           refer
           the
           more
           curious
           Reader
           .
           Out
           of
           all
           I
           shall
           take
           these
           words
           ,
           
             De
             illorum
             salute
             spes
             supersit
          
           .
           The
           Jews
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           are
           not
           so
           wholly
           fallen
           from
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           that
           there
           still
           remain
           some
           hopes
           of
           their
           salvation
           .
           Of
           their
           salvation
           then
           by
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           is
           once
           come
           
           in
           ,
           we
           conceive
           good
           hopes
           :
           but
           ,
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           ,
           of
           their
           restitution
           to
           their
           temporal
           Kingdom
           ,
           is
           a
           farther
           question
           ;
           and
           not
           so
           clearly
           evidenced
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           somewhat
           in
           that
           Book
           ,
           which
           may
           seem
           to
           intimate
           it
           .
        
         
           Th●…t
           the
           opinion
           of
           being
           restored
           by
           the
           Messiah
           to
           that
           temporal
           power
           which
           was
           taken
           from
           them
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           was
           prevalent
           as
           well
           amongst
           Christs
           Disciples
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           clear
           enough
           in
           the
           Holy
           Gospel
           .
           In
           such
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           do
           the
           two
           sons
           of
           Zebedee
           desire
           to
           sit
           ,
           on
           both
           hands
           of
           their
           Master
           .
           And
           the
           same
           was
           it
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           which
           all
           of
           them
           expected
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           the
           words
           of
           Cleophas
           ,
           Luke
           24.
           21.
           that
           Christ
           should
           have
           restored
           unto
           them
           :
           
             We
             thought
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             that
             This
             would
             have
             proved
             the
             man
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             redeemed
             ,
          
           From
           what
           ?
           from
           sin
           and
           Satan
           ,
           or
           the
           curse
           and
           bondage
           of
           the
           Law
           ?
           Not
           so
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           yoke
           of
           vassallage
           ,
           which
           the
           Romans
           had
           so
           lately
           imposed
           on
           them
           ,
           say
           the
           Fathers
           rightly
           ;
           Touching
           the
           same
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           moved
           him
           saying
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             at
             this
             time
             restore
             again
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Israel
             ?
             Act.
          
           1.
           6.
           
           In
           answer
           whereunto
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           makes
           them
           no
           denial
           ,
           as
           unto
           the
           thing
           ,
           nor
           tells
           them
           that
           they
           never
           must
           expect
           such
           a
           restauration
           ;
           but
           only
           puts
           them
           off
           as
           unto
           the
           Tim●…
           ,
           and
           bids
           them
           rest
           themselves
           on
           the
           pleasure
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           in
           whose
           hand
           the
           
           disposing
           of
           all
           Kingdoms
           was
           ;
           
             It
             is
             not
             for
             you
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             to
             know
             the
             times
             and
             seasons
             ,
             which
             the
             Father
             hath
             in
             his
             own
             power
             .
          
           ver
           .
           7.
           
           By
           which
           answer
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           )
           there
           is
           a
           possibility
           of
           restoring
           to
           their
           Kingdom
           also
           ;
           though
           not
           in
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           at
           that
           very
           instant
           when
           they
           were
           most
           desirous
           to
           have
           it
           done
           ,
           or
           at
           any
           other
           time
           sit
           for
           them
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           secret
           which
           the
           Father
           hath
           reserved
           to
           Himself
           alone
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           Let
           the
           Consideration
           of
           these
           things
           be
           unto
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           sometimes
           unto
           an
           
             Eminent
             Divine
          
           
           (
           now
           with
           God
           )
           ,
           an
           occasion
           of
           
             prayer
             unto
             God
          
           on
           their
           behalf
           ,
           saying
           with
           him
           
             in
             this
          
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           like
           effect
           .
        
         
           O
           Lord
           ,
           who
           art
           righteous
           in
           
             all
             thy
             wayes
             ,
             and
             holy
             in
             all
             thy
             works
             ,
          
           we
           acknowledg
           and
           admire
           the
           justice
           of
           thy
           proceedings
           ,
           in
           binding
           and
           hardning
           the
           Jews
           ;
           as
           for
           their
           manifold
           impieties
           ,
           soespecially
           
           for
           stoning
           thy
           Prophets
           ,
           despising
           thy
           Word
           ,
           and
           crucifying
           the
           Lord
           of
           Life
           .
           For
           which
           thou
           hast
           cursed
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           prediction
           of
           thy
           Prophet
           ,
           
             to
             abide
             many
             daies
             without
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             without
             an
             Image
             ,
             and
             without
             an
             Ephod
             ,
             and
             without
             Teraphim
             .
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             long
             ?
             How
             long
             O
             Lord
             ,
             holy
             and
             true
             ?
             How
             long
             Lord
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             be
             angrie
             for
             ever
             ?
             Thine
             anger
             is
             said
             to
             endure
             but
             a
             moment
          
           ;
           but
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           how
           many
           millions
           of
           millions
           of
           momeuts
           ,
           are
           contained
           in
           sixteen
           hundred
           years
           ,
           since
           thou
           hast
           first
           cast
           off
           thy
           first
           and
           antient
           people
           ,
           the
           Jews
           ?
           Remember
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
          
           ,
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           merit
           in
           their
           persons
           ,
           which
           was
           none
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           mercy
           in
           thy
           promises
           which
           is
           infinite
           ,
           so
           frequently
           
           made
           ,
           and
           so
           solemnly
           confirmed
           unto
           them
           .
           But
           O!
           remember
           the
           Orator
           on
           thy
           right
           hand
           ,
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           our
           Lord
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           
             David
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Orator
           in
           thine
           own
           bosome
           ,
           thine
           essential
           and
           innate
           Clemency
           ,
           and
           let
           these
           prevail
           ,
           if
           it
           may
           stand
           with
           thy
           good
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           thy
           people
           the
           Jews
           may
           be
           received
           into
           the
           arms
           of
           thy
           mercy
           .
           As
           once
           by
           a
           wilful
           and
           woful
           imprecation
           they
           drew
           the
           guilt
           of
           
             his
             blood
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             on
             their
             children
             :
          
           So
           by
           thy
           free
           imputation
           ,
           drop
           the
           merit
           of
           his
           blood
           
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             on
             their
             children
             .
          
           For
           the
           speeding
           of
           whose
           conversion
           ,
           be
           pleased
           to
           compose
           the
           many
           different
           judgements
           of
           Christians
           into
           one
           truth
           ,
           to
           unite
           their
           disagreeing
           affections
           in
           one
           love
           ;
           that
           our
           examples
           may
           no
           longer
           discourage
           ,
           but
           invite
           
           them
           to
           the
           embracing
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           .
           Oh
           mollifie
           the
           hearts
           ,
           rectifie
           the
           wills
           ,
           unvail
           the
           eyes
           ,
           unstop
           the
           eares
           of
           those
           thy
           people
           ,
           whom
           hitherto
           thou
           hast
           justly
           hardned
           :
           Reveal
           to
           their
           understanding
           ,
           those
           Oracles
           which
           thou
           hast
           committed
           to
           their
           keeping
           :
           That
           so
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           who
           long
           since
           hath
           been
           
             a
             light
             to
             lighten
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
          
           may
           in
           thy
           time
           be
           the
           
             glorie
             of
             thy
             people
             Israel
          
           ,
           that
           so
           there
           may
           be
           
             one
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             one
             Sheepfold
             .
          
           Grant
           this
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           for
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           his
           sake
           ,
           to
           whom
           with
           Thee
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Holie
             Spirit
          
           ,
           be
           all
           Honour
           and
           Glory
           ,
           now
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           more
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           and
           brief
           Description
           of
           the
           chief
           places
           mentioned
           in
           the
           History
           of
           Josephus
           .
        
         
           
             ACo
             Ptolemais
             ,
             
               a
               City
               of
            
             Phoenicia
             ;
             
               called
               so
               from
            
             Ptolemy
             
               King
               of
            
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             Aielona
             ,
             The
             name
             of
             a
             City
             belonging
             to
             the
             Levites
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             village
             not
             far
             from
             Nicopolis
             ,
             also
             the
             place
             whereabout
             (
             at
             the
             prayer
             of
             Joshua
             )
             the
             Sun
             stood
             still
             ,
             while
             the
             Canaanites
             were
             slain
             .
          
           
             Alexandria
             ,
             A
             City
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             built
             by
             Alexander
             son
             of
             Philip
             ,
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ;
             built
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Macedonian
             chlamys
             ,
             or
             cloak
             .
          
           
             Antiochia
             ,
             A
             City
             in
             Syria
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             Sea-coast
             ,
             built
             by
             King
             Antiochus
             .
          
           
             Aossa
             ,
             A
             Town
             which
             Alexander
             King
             of
             the
             Jews
             wan
             ,
             and
             incompassed
             it
             with
             a
             tripl●…
             wall
             .
          
           
             Aram
             ,
             His
             country
             is
             at
             this
             day
             called
             Syria
             ;
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             Shem
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Noah
             .
          
           
             Arabia
             ,
             A
             country
             lying
             on
             the
             East
             and
             North-East
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             is
             divided
             into
             
               Fe●…ix
               ,
               Deserta
               ,
               &
               Petraea
            
             or
             Arabia
             ,
             the
             Happy
             ,
             the
             Desert
             ,
             and
             the
             Stony
             .
          
           
             Ararat
             ,
             A
             Mountain
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             where
             Noahs
             Arke
             rested
             .
          
           
             
             Askalon
             ,
             One
             of
             the
             five
             principal
             Cities
             of
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             built
             on
             the
             sea
             shore
             ,
             distant
             from
             
               Jerusalem
               720.
            
             furlongs
             .
          
           
             Asdotum
             ,
             A
             very
             strong
             City
             of
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             where
             Giants
             sometimes
             dwelt
             .
          
           
             
               Assur
               Assy●…ia
            
             ,
             A
             Country
             lying
             near
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             so
             named
             from
             Assur
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Sem.
             
          
           
             
               Astaroth
               Karna●…m
            
             ,
             A
             City
             in
             the
             tribe
             of
             Manasse
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Jordan
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             corner
             of
             the
             country
             of
             Bashan
             ,
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             Arabia
             .
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             BEthshemesh
             ,
             or
             Bethsemes
             ,
             A
             city
             belonging
             to
             the
             Priest
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Juda
             ,
             in
             the
             lot
             of
             Dan
             ,
             afterward
             assigned
             to
             the
             Levites
             ;
             the
             people
             of
             this
             City
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             50000.
             for
             looking
             into
             the
             Ark.
             
          
           
             Bitter
             ,
             A
             very
             strong
             City
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             took
             by
             famine
             .
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             CAppadocia
             ,
             A
             little
             country
             being
             part
             of
             Syria
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Greeks
             Leuco-Syria
             .
          
           
             Cedron
             ,
             A
             Brook
             which
             runs
             on
             the
             East
             side
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             between
             the
             city
             and
             mount
             Olivet
             .
          
           
             
               Cephar
               Toco
            
             ,
             A
             town
             in
             Idumaea
             ,
             which
             Vespasian
             the
             Emperour
             wan
             .
          
           
             Chaldaea
             ,
             A
             country
             lying
             North-East
             from
             Palestina
             ,
             the
             chief
             city
             whereof
             was
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             Caesarea
             ,
             A
             Town
             lying
             not
             far
             from
             the
             sea
             ,
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ;
             called
             also
             
               Turris
               Stratonis
            
             ,
             and
             
               Flavia
               Colonia
               〈◊〉
            
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             re-buil●…
             by
             Herod
             to
             keep
             th●…
             Jews
             from
             rebellion
             .
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             DAmascus
             ,
             a
             City
             i●…
             Syria
             ,
             lying
             beyon●…
             mount
             Libanus
             six
             day●…
             journey
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             watred
             with
             two
             navigable
             Rivers
             ,
             Abana
             ,
             and
             Pharphar
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             E
          
           
             ELat
             ,
             A
             City
             in
             Idumaea
             ,
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             red
             sea
             .
          
           
             Edom
             ,
             or
             Idumaea
             ,
             The
             country
             where
             the
             posterity
             of
             Esau
             lived
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             Edom
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Esau
             ,
             signifying
             red
             .
          
           
             Euphrates
             ,
             Called
             by
             
               Ezechiel
               ,
               Chebar
            
             ;
             it
             divides
             Babylon
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             runs
             into
             the
             Persian
             gulf
             .
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             GAlilee
             ,
             A
             most
             fruitful
             part
             of
             the
             Holy
             land
             ,
             situate
             betwixt
             mount
             
               Libanus
               ,
               &
               Samaria
            
             :
             bounded
             on
             the
             North
             with
             Tyre
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             Samaritans
             country
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Jordan
             ;
             on
             the
             west
             with
             the
             territory
             of
             Ptolemais
             ,
             and
             mount
             Carmel
             ;
             on
             the
             East
             it
             extends
             it self
             beyond
             the
             streams
             of
             Jordan
             .
          
           
             Gamala
             ,
             A
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             almost
             impregnable
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             Palestina
             ,
             which
             was
             built
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             like
             a
             bunch
             upon
             a
             Camels
             back
             ,
             whence
             the
             city
             took
             its
             name
             
               Gamala
               ;
               Gamal
            
             ,
             in
             Hebrew
             ,
             signifying
             a
             Camel.
             
          
           
             Gaza
             ,
             One
             of
             the
             five
             principal
             Cities
             of
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             distant
             from
             the
             sea
             about
             two
             miles
             ;
             it
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             Canaanites
             by
             the
             tribe
             of
             
               Juda
               ,
               Caleb
            
             being
             their
             Commander
             .
          
           
             Gerarta
             ,
             A
             City
             in
             the
             upper
             Galilee
             .
          
           
             Gilboa
             ,
             The
             mountains
             upon
             which
             Saul
             and
             Jonathan
             his
             son
             ,
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Philistines
             .
          
           
             Gomorrha
             ,
             Acity
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             near
             to
             Sodom
             ,
             both
             which
             were
             consumed
             by
             fire
             from
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Goschen
             ,
             A
             part
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             fruitfulin
             pastures
             ,
             where
             Jacob
             and
             the
             Patriarchs
             were
             placed
             by
             Pharaoh
             King
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             HIerusalem
             ,
             called
             the
             Holy
             City
             ,
             was
             built
             on
             mountains
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Judaea
             ,
             in
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Benjamin
             ,
             a
             place
             c●…osen
             by
             God
             Himself
             ,
             buil●…
             at
             first
             by
             the
             Jebusites
             ,
             &
             by
             
             them
             called
             Jebus
             ;
             the
             king
             whereof
             Joshua
             slew
             .
             Afterward
             David
             coming
             again●…t
             it
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             were
             so
             confident
             of
             the
             impregnableness
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             in
             scorn
             they
             placed
             the
             lame
             and
             blind
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             as
             accounting
             them
             sufficient
             defenders
             of
             so
             strong
             a
             place
             .
             But
             David
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             wan
             the
             city
             ,
             cast
             out
             the
             Jebusites
             ,
             ●…ebuilt
             it
             round
             ,
             fortified
             it
             with
             a
             Tower
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             in
             it
             ,
             making
             it
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             al
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ;
             afterward
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             building
             of
             Solomons
             Temple
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             it
             was
             calle●…
             Hiero●…osyma
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Solomons
             Temple
             ,
             from
             the
             Greek
             name
             Next
             for
             the
             Idolatry
             &
             shedding
             innocent
             blood
             in
             that
             place
             and
             land
             the
             Jews
             were
             carried
             captive
             into
             Baby●…on
             by
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             the
             Temple
             and
             City
             were
             destroyed
             by
             fire
             by
             the
             Cha●…daeans
             ;
             but
             seventy
             years
             after
             that
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Lord
             spake
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Jeremiah
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Jews
             were
             by
             Cyrus
             sent
             out
             of
             Captivity
             into
             their
             own
             land
             ,
             with
             great
             gifts
             ;
             besides
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             the
             vessels
             that
             had
             been
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             with
             Zerubbabel
             〈◊〉
             the
             re-edifying
             of
             th●…
             Temple
             ,
             and
             furnishing
             〈◊〉
             it
             by
             Artaxerxes
             ;
             aft●…
             ward
             Nehemiah
             was
             〈◊〉
             thorised
             for
             the
             buildi●…
             of
             the
             wall
             of
             the
             City
             .
             This
             being
             done
             and
             〈◊〉
             nished
             by
             Zerubbal
             and
             by
             Nehemiah
             ,
             the
             City
             being
             magn●…
             cently
             increased
             w●…
             buildings
             ,
             afterward
             〈◊〉
             the
             Machabees
             ,
             and
             Herod
             ,
             thirty
             eight
             years
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Titus
             son
             to
             Vespasian
             sack't
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             it
             ,
             leaving
             it
             only
             a
             garrison
             for
             the
             Roman
             souldiers
             .
             Sixty
             five
             year●…
             after
             that
             ,
             the
             Jews
             falling
             into
             rebellion
             ,
             Hadrian
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             utterly
             destroyed
             
             what
             Titus
             left
             standing
             ,
             and
             commanded
             salt
             to
             be
             sown
             where
             the
             City
             stood
             .
             And
             thus
             was
             fulfilled
             what
             was
             spoken
             by
             our
             Saviour
             touching
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             not
             be
             left
             one
             stone
             upon
             another
             .
          
           
             Hurcan
             or
             Hurcania
             ,
             a
             region
             in
             the
             greater
             Asia
             ,
             having
             on
             the
             East
             the
             Caspian
             sea
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             Armenia
             ,
             upon
             the
             North
             Albania
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             Iberia
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             ●…buam
             ,
             or
             Jamnua
             ,
             a
             ●…illage
             of
             the
             upper
             Ga●…ee
             ,
             standing
             upon
             a
             very
             ●…eep
             ground
             ,
             which
             Jose●…hus
             being
             Governour
             of
             Galilee
             ,
             fortified
             against
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             ●…ericho
             ,
             A
             city
             in
             the
             south
             part
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             situated
             in
             a
             fruitful
             soil
             ,
             where
             grew
             balm
             ,
             roses
             ,
             sugar-canes
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             dates
             ,
             whence
             it
             was
             called
             the
             City
             of
             Palms
             .
          
           
             Joppe
             ,
             or
             Japho
             ,
             a
             sea
             town
             and
             port
             of
             Judaea
             built
             on
             a
             high
             Promontory
             ,
             from
             whence
             materials
             of
             Timber
             and
             Stones
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             building
             of
             Solomons
             Temple
             ,
             from
             Mount
             Libanus
             ,
             or
             Lebanon
             .
          
           
             Jordan
             ,
             in
             Hebrew
             Jorden
             ,
             the
             fairest
             ,
             and
             biggest
             river
             in
             all
             Palestina
             ,
             springing
             up
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             Mount
             Libanus
             ,
             running
             on
             the
             South
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             passing
             by
             many
             famous
             places
             ,
             at
             length
             falls
             into
             the
             Lake
             of
             Sodom
             .
          
           
             Jorpata
             ,
             or
             Jatopatae
             ,
             an
             exceeding
             strong
             city
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             standing
             all
             well-nigh
             upon
             a
             Rock
             ,
             accessible
             only
             upon
             the
             North
             side
             .
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             KAtiim
             ,
             or
             Cittim
             ,
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             so
             called
             in
             
               Gen.
               10.
            
             and
             in
             Balams
             prophesie
             ;
             Kittim
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             shall
             afflict
             Ashur
             and
             Eber.
             
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             LAgarith
             ,
             
               a
               City
               of
            
             Edom
             ,
             
               won
               by
            
             Vespasian
             .
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             MAcedonia
             ,
             a
             Country
             lying
             in
             Greece
             in
             the
             western
             part
             of
             it
             ;
             it
             was
             the
             country
             of
             King
             
               Philip
               ,
               &
               Alexander
            
             his
             son
             ,
             which
             wan
             to
             the
             Greeks
             the
             Persian
             Empire
             .
          
           
             
             Maidai
             ,
             or
             Media
             ,
             a
             country
             having
             upon
             the
             South
             P●…rsia
             ,
             upon
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             Hyrcanian-sea
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             
               Armenia
               &
               Syria
            
             ,
             on
             the
             East
             Hyrcania
             and
             Par●…hia
             ;
             which
             country
             took
             its
             name
             from
             Madai
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             Japhet
             .
          
           
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             a
             Country
             which
             lyeth
             betwixt
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             Tigris
             and
             Euphrates
             ,
             from
             which
             situation
             it
             was
             so
             called
             ;
             as
             lying
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Rivers
             .
          
           
             Moriah
             ,
             a
             Mountain
             joyning
             very
             near
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             upon
             the
             East
             side
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             a
             very
             steep
             rockie
             place
             ;
             in
             this
             place
             Abraham
             offered
             to
             sacrifice
             his
             son
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             afterward
             upon
             this
             Mountain
             was
             Solomons
             Temple
             built
             .
          
           
             
               Mo●…nt
               Olivet
            
             ,
             So
             called
             from
             the
             plenty
             of
             Olives
             whi●…h
             grew
             here
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             East
             side
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             separated
             from
             the
             higher
             city
             by
             the
             valley
             of
             Cedron
             .
             Into
             this
             Mountain
             our
             Sav●…our
             Christ
             often
             repaired
             ,
             and
             offered
             up
             his
             prayers
             here
             unto
             his
             Father
             .
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             NIcopolis
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Emaus
             .
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             SAmaria
             ,
             a
             City
             standing
             in
             the
             tribe
             of
             Ephr●…im
             ,
             which
             after
             that
             the
             ten
             Tribes
             fell
             off
             from
             the
             tribe
             of
             Judah
             ,
             was
             made
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             the
             ten
             revolting
             Tribes
             ;
             called
             Sebaste
             in
             honour
             of
             Augustus
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Scythopolis
             a
             city
             in
             Syria
             .
          
           
             Sennaar
             ,
             The
             land
             of
             Chaldea
             ,
             where
             the
             Tower
             of
             Babel
             began
             to
             be
             builded
          
           
             Seleucia
             ,
             a
             city
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             Jordan
             in
             the
             country
             called
             Gualonitis
             ,
             so
             named
             from
             Seleucus
             King
             of
             Syria
             .
          
           
             Sichem
             ,
             a
             country
             near
             
               He
               bron
            
             ,
             belonging
             to
             Hamo●…
             the
             Father
             of
             Sichem
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             though
             he
             gave
             the
             name
             of
             h●…
             son
             ,
             to
             that
             country
             of
             which
             he
             was
             Prince
             ;
             and
             by
             some
             it
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             name
             of
             that
             city
             called
             in
             the
             Gospel
             Sichar
             ,
             a
             city
             of
             refuge
             &
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Levites
             ;
             a
             principal
             City
             of
             Samaria
             .
          
           
             
             Sodom
             ,
             a
             city
             which
             stood
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             ●…anaan
             ,
             where
             now
             is
             the
             Dead-sea
             ,
             destroyed
             by
             fire
             from
             heaven
             ,
             for
             their
             sins
             .
          
           
             Sidon
             ,
             a
             Haven
             ,
             and
             Mart
             Town
             of
             Phoenicia
             ,
             being
             the
             border
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             promise
             toward
             thenorth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Lot
             of
             the
             tribe
             of
             Zabulon
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             never
             conquered
             ,
             nor
             possest
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Sinai
             ,
             The
             Mountain
             otherwise
             named
             Horeb
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Almighty
             gave
             the
             Law
             to
             Moses
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             Angels
             .
             It
             was
             called
             Sinai
             from
             the
             word
             in
             the
             Holy
             Tongue
             signifying
             a
             Bush
             ;
             because
             God
             appeared
             there
             to
             Moses
             ,
             in
             a
             Bush
             ,
             in
             a
             flame
             of
             fire
             ;
             the
             Bush
             not
             consumed
             .
          
           
             Sion
             ,
             The
             Hill
             and
             City
             built
             on
             that
             Hill
             ,
             called
             the
             City
             of
             David
             ,
             taken
             by
             him
             from
             the
             Jebusites
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             City
             of
             J●…rusalem
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             Temple
             was
             built
             .
          
           
             Siloe
             ,
             a
             Fountain
             rising
             out
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             M●…unt
             Sion
             ,
             in
             the
             West
             part
             of
             the
             valley
             of
             Jehosaphat
             ,
             a
             very
             clear
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             large
             Spring
             ;
             it
             runs
             into
             the
             brook
             Cedron
             .
          
           
             Schiloh
             ,
             or
             Silo
             ,
             The
             highest
             Mountain
             of
             all
             that
             are
             about
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Or
             higher
             than
             any
             other
             Mountain
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ;
             likewise
             the
             name
             of
             the
             City
             that
             stands
             upon
             that
             Hill
             ,
             where
             the
             Ark
             continued
             a
             long
             time
             with
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Philistines
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             used
             to
             meet
             at
             this
             place
             and
             offer
             sacrifices
             ,
             until
             the
             time
             of
             Samuel
             the
             Prophet
             .
             Afterward
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Altar
             demolished
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             T
          
           
             TIarva
             ,
             a
             city
             in
             Galilee
             which
             Vespasian
             took
             ,
             razed
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             the
             men
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             sold
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             .
          
           
             Tiberias
             ,
             A
             city
             so
             named
             in
             honour
             of
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             by
             Herod
             the
             Tetrarch
             ,
             standing
             near
             the
             Lake
             of
             Gennezaret
             ,
             called
             also
             the
             Sea
             of
             Tiberias
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             utmost
             bound
             of
             the
             lower
             Galilee
             Eastward
             .
          
           
             Tyre
             ,
             a
             city
             renowned
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             built
             upon
             a
             rock
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             sides
             incompassed
             by
             the
             sea
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Prophet
             cals
             her
             the
             city
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             sea
             ;
             a
             city
             of
             incredible
             riches
             ,
             by
             the
             abundance
             of
             her
             merchandise
             ;
             by
             the
             spe●…ial
             appointment
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             foretellings
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Prophets
             Isaiah
             &
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             made
             a
             prey
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             King
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             afterward
             to
             Alexander
             son
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             Mace●…
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             
             that
             part
             of
             the
             sea
             whic●…
             ran
             betwixt
             the
             mai●…
             land
             ,
             and
             the
             city
             ,
             wit●…
             stones
             ,
             earth
             ,
             and
             timber
             and
             made
             it
             continent
             t●…
             the
             land
             ;
             first
             Nebuchad●…nezzar
             ,
             but
             in
             short
             tim●…
             after
             ,
             that
             city
             was
             rebuilt
             ,
             and
             the
             bar
             of
             th●…
             sea
             quite
             demolished
             ,
             &
             s●…
             the
             city
             restord
             to
             its
             former
             strength
             ;
             but
             Alexander
             stopt
             up
             the
             sea
             again
             ,
             sackt
             the
             city
             ,
             and
             crucified
             many
             of
             th●…
             chief
             men
             of
             the
             city
             ,
             &
             t●…
             this
             day
             that
             little
             whic●…
             remains
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             annexed
             firmely
             to
             the
             Continent
             It
             stood
             in
             the
             territory
             〈◊〉
             the
             tribe
             of
             Ashur
             ,
             b●…
             had
             Kings
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             ha●…
             ving
             never
             been
             in
             th●…
             hands
             of
             the
             Israelits
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             short
             view
             
               of
               the
               whole
               Matter
               .
               By
            
             Th.
             F.
             
          
           
             
               A
               true
               Character
            
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             at
             this
             day
             ;
             With
             the
             Hopes
             and
             Desires
             of
             all
             good
             men
             for
             their
             Conversion
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Prayer
            
             unto
             God
             for
             their
             Conversion
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A46295-e54540
           
             
               Tho
               Fuller
            
             ,
             D
             D.
             late
             Preacher
             at
             S.
             
               Mary
               Savoy
            
             .
             Westm.